Mahabharata — Anushasana Parva

[ya]
śamò bahuvidhākāraḥ sūkṣma uktaḥ pitāmaha
na ca me hṛdaye śāntira asti kṛtvedama īdṛśama
asmina arthe bahuvidhā śāntira uktā tavayānagha
savakṛte kā nu śāntiḥ sayāca chamāda bahuvidhāda api
śarācita śarīraṃ hi tīvravraṇama udīkṣya ca
śamaṃ nòpalabhe vīra duṣkṛtānya eva cintayana
rudhireṇāvasiktāṅgaṃ parasravantaṃ yathācalama
tavāṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghra sīde varṣāsva ivāmbujama
ataḥ kaṣṭataraṃ kiṃ nu matkṛte yata pitāmahaḥ
imāma avasthāṃ gamitaḥ paratyamitrai raṇājire
tathaivānye nṛpatayaḥ saha putrāḥ sa bāndhavāḥ
vayaṃ hi dhārtarāṣṭrāśa ca kālamanyuvaśānugāḥ
kṛtvedaṃ ninditaṃ karma parāpsyāmaḥ kāṃ gatiṃ nṛpa
ahaṃ tava haya antakaraḥ suhṛda vadhakarasa tathā
na śāntima adhigacchāmi paśyaṃsa tavāṃ duḥkhitaṃ kaṣitau
[ba]
paratantraṃ kathaṃ hetuma ātmānama anupaśyasi
karmaṇya asmina mahābhāga sūkṣmaṃ haya etada atīndriyama
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
saṃvādaṃ mṛtyugautamyòḥ kālalubdhaka pannagaiḥ
gautamī nāma kaunteya sathavirā śama saṃyutā
sarpeṇa daṣṭaṃ savaṃ putrama apaśyada gatacetanama
atha taṃ sanāyu pāśena baddhvā sarpama amarṣitaḥ
lubdhakò 'rajunakò nāma gautamyāḥ samupānayata
tāṃ cābravīda ayaṃ te saputrahā pannagādhamaḥ
barūhi kaṣipraṃ mahābhāge vadhyatāṃ kena hetunā
agnau parakṣipyatāma eṣa cachidyatāṃ khaṇḍaśò 'pi vā
na haya ayaṃ bālahā pāpaśa ciraṃ jīvituma arhati
[gautamī]
visṛjainama abuddhisa tavaṃ na vadhyò 'rajunaka tavayā
kò haya ātmānaṃ guruṃ kuryāta parāptavye sati cintayana
palavante dharmalaghavò lòke 'mabhasi yathā paralāḥ
majjanti pāpaguravaḥ śastraṃ sakannama ivòdake
na cāmṛtyura bhavitā vai hate 'samina; kò vātyayaḥ sayāda ahate 'samiña janasya
asyòtsarge parāṇayuktasya jantòra; mṛtyòra lòkaṃ kò nu gaccheda anantama
[lubdhaka]
jānāmya evaṃ neha guṇāṇuna jañāḥ; sarve niyuktā guravò vai bhavanti
savasthasyaite tūpadeśā bhavanti; tasmāta kaṣudraṃ sarpama enaṃ haniṣye
samīpsantaḥ kālayògaṃ tayajanti; sadyaḥ śucaṃ tava arthavidasa tayajanti
śareyaḥ kaṣayaḥ śòcatāṃ nityaśò hi; tasmāta tayājyaṃ jahi śòkaṃ hate 'samina
[ga]
na caivārtira vidyate 'samadvidhānāṃ; dharmārāmaḥ satataṃ sajjanò hi
nityāyastò bāla janò na cāsti; dharmò haya eṣa parabhavāmya asya nāhama
na barāhmaṇānāṃ kòpò 'sati kutaḥ kòpāca ca yātanā
mārdavāta kaṣamyatāṃ sādhò mucyatāma eṣa pannagaḥ
[la]
hatvā lābhaḥ śareya evāvyayaṃ sayāta; sadyò lābhò balavadbhiḥ paraśastaḥ
kālāla lābhò yasa tu sadyò bhaveta; hate śareyaḥ kutsite tavedṛśe sayāta
[ga]
kārtha parāptira gṛhya śatruṃ nihatya; kā vā śāntiḥ parāpya śatruṃ nama uktvā
kasmāta saumya bhujage na kaṣameyaṃ; mòkṣaṃ vā kiṃ kāraṇaṃ nāsya kuryāma
[la]
asmāda ekasmāda bahavò rakṣitavyā; naikò bahubhyò gautami rakṣitavyaḥ
kṛtāgasaṃ dharmavidasa tayajanti; sarīsṛpaṃ pāpama imaṃ jahi tavama
[ja]
nāsmina hate pannage putrakò me; saṃprāpsyate lubdhaka jīvitaṃ vai
guṇaṃ cānyaṃ nāsya vadhe parapaśye; tasmāta sarpaṃ lubdhaka muñca jīvama
[la]
vṛtraṃ hatvā devarāṭa śareṣṭha bhāgbhāga vai; yajñaṃ hatvā bhāgama avāpa caiva
śūlī devò deva vṛttaṃ kuru tavaṃ; kaṣipraṃ sarpaṃ jahi mā bhūda viśaṅkā
[bha]
asakṛta paròcyamānāpi gautamī bhujagaṃ parati
lubdhakena mahābhāgā pāpe naivākaròna matima
īṣada ucchvasamānasa tu kṛcchrāta saṃstabhya pannagaḥ
utsasarja giraṃ mandāṃ mānuṣīṃ pāśapīḍitaḥ
kò nava arjunaka dòṣò 'tara vidyate mama bāliśa
asvatantraṃ hi māṃ mṛtyura vivaśaṃ yada acūcudata
tasyāyaṃ vacanāda daṣṭò na kòpena na kāmyayā
tasya taka kilbiṣaṃ lubdha vidyate yadi kilbiṣama
[la]
yadya anyavaśagenedaṃ kṛtaṃ te pannagāśubhama
kāraṇaṃ vai tavama apya atra tasmāta tavama api kilbiṣī
mṛta pātrasya kariyāyāṃ hi daṇḍacakrādayò yathā
kāraṇatve parakalpyante tathā tavama api pannaga
kilbiṣī cāpi me vadhyaḥ kilbiṣī cāsi pannaga
ātmānaṃ kāraṇaṃ haya atra tavama ākhyāsi bhujaṃgama
[sarpa]
sarva ete haya asvavaśā daṇḍacakrādayò yathā
tathāhama api tasmāna me naiṣa hetura matasa tava
atha vā matama etata te te 'paya anyònyaprayòjakāḥ
kāryakāraṇa saṃdehò bhavatya anyònyacòdanāta
evaṃ sati na dòṣò me nāsmi vadhyò na kilbiṣī
kilbiṣaṃ samavāye sayāna manyase yadi kilbiṣama
[la]
kāraṇaṃ yadi na sayāda vai na kartā sayāsa tavama apya uta
vināśe kāraṇaṃ tavaṃ ca tasmāda vadhyò 'si me mataḥ
asatya api kṛte kārye neha pannagalipyate
tasmāna nātraiva hetuḥ sayāda vadhyaḥ kiṃ bahu bhāṣase
[sarpa]
kāryābhāve kariyā na sayāta satya asatya api kāraṇe
tasmāta tavama asmina hetau me vācyò hetura viśeṣataḥ
yadya ahaṃ kāraṇatvena matò lubdhaka tattvataḥ
anyaḥ parayòge sayāda atra kilbiṣī jantu nāśane
[la]
vadhyasa tavaṃ mama durbuddhe bāla ghātī nṛśaṃsakṛta
bhāṣase kiṃ bahu punara vadhyaḥ sana pannagādhama
[sarpa]
yathā havīṃṣi juhvānā makhe vai lubdhakartvijaḥ
na phalaṃ parāpnuvantya atra paralòke tathā haya ahama
[bha]
tathā baruvati tasmiṃsa tu pannage mṛtyucòdite
ājagāma tatò mṛtyuḥ pannagaṃ cābravīda idama
kālenāhaṃ paraṇuditaḥ pannagatvāma acūcudama
vināśahetura nāsya tavama ahaṃ vā parāṇinaḥ śiśòḥ
yathā vāyura jaladharāna vikarṣati tatasa tataḥ
tadvaja jaladavata sarpakālasyāhaṃ vaśānugaḥ
sāttvikā rājasāśa caiva tāmasā ye ca ke cana
bhāvāḥ kālātmakāḥ sarve paravartante hi jantuṣu
jaṅgamāḥ sathāvarāśa caiva divi vā yadi vā bhuvi
sarve kālātmakāḥ sarpakālātmakama idaṃ jagata
paravṛttayaśa ca yā lòke tathaiva ca nivṛttayaḥ
tāsāṃ vikṛtayò yāśa ca sarvaṃ kālātmakaṃ samṛtama
ādityaśa candramā viṣṇura āpò vāyuḥ śatakratuḥ
agniḥ khaṃ pṛthivī mitra oṣadhyò vasavasa tathā
saritaḥ sagarāśa caiva bhāvābhāvau ca pannaga
sarve kālena sṛjyante hariyante ca tathā punaḥ
evaṃ jañātvā kathaṃ māṃ tavaṃ sa dòṣaṃ sarpamanyase
atha caivaṃ gate dòṣò mayi tavama api dòṣavāna
[sarpa]
nirdòṣaṃ dòṣavantaṃ vā na tavā mṛtyòra baravīmya ahama
tavayāhaṃ còdita iti baravīmya etāvada eva tu
yadi kāle tu dòṣò 'sati yadi tatrāpi neṣyate
dòṣò naiva parīkṣyò me na haya atrādhikṛtā vayama
nirmòkṣasa tava asya dòṣasya mayā kāryò yathātathā
mṛtyò vidòṣaḥ sayāma eva yathā tana me parayòjanama
[bha]
sarpò 'thārjunakaṃ parāha śarutaṃ te mṛtyubhāṣitama
nānāgasaṃ māṃ pāśena saṃtāpayituma arhasi
[la]
mṛtyòḥ śarutaṃ me vacanaṃ tava caiva bhujaṃgama
naiva tāvada vidòṣatvaṃ bhavati tavayi pannaga
mṛtyusa tavaṃ caiva hetura hi jantòra asya vināśane
ubhayaṃ kāraṇaṃ manye na kāraṇama akāraṇama
dhina mṛtyuṃ ca durātmānaṃ karūraṃ duḥkhakaraṃ satāma
savāṃ caivāhaṃ vadhiṣyāmi pāpaṃ pāpasya kāraṇama
[mṛtyu]
vivaśau kālavaśagāva āvāṃ tada diṣṭa kāriṇau
nāvāṃ dòṣeṇa gantavyau yadi samyaka parapaśyasi
[la]
yuvāma ubhau kālavaśau yadi vai mṛtyupannagau
harṣakròdhau kathaṃ sayātāma etada icchāmi vedituma
[mṛtyu]
yāḥ kāśa cida iha ceṣṭāḥ sayuḥ sarvāḥ kālapracòditāḥ
pūrvama evaitada uktaṃ hi mayā lubdhaka kālataḥ
tasmāda ubhau kālavaśāva āvāṃ tada diṣṭa kāriṇau
nāvāṃ dòṣeṇa gantavyau tavayā lubdhaka karhi cita
[bha]
athòpagamya kālasa tu tasmina dharmārthasaṃśaye
abravīta pannagaṃ mṛtyuṃ lubdhama arjunakaṃ ca tama
[kāla]
naivāhaṃ nāpya ayaṃ mṛtyura nāyaṃ lubdhaka pannagaḥ
kilbiṣī jantu maraṇe na vayaṃ hi parayòjakāḥ
akaròda yada ayaṃ karma tana nò 'rajunaka còdakama
paraṇāśa hetura nānyò 'saya vadhyate 'yaṃ savakarmaṇā
yada anena kṛtaṃ karma tenāyaṃ nidhanaṃ gataḥ
vināśahetuḥ karmāsya sarve karma vaśā vayama
karma dāyādavā~la lòkaḥ karma saṃbandha lakṣaṇaḥ
karmāṇi còdayantīha yathānyāyaṃ tathā vayama
yathā mṛta piṇḍataḥ kartā kurute yada yada icchati
evama ātmakṛtaṃ karma mānavaḥ paratipadyate
yathā chāyātapau nityaṃ susaṃbaddhau nirantarama
tathā karma ca kartā ca saṃbaddhāva ātmakarmabhiḥ
evaṃ nāhaṃ na vai mṛtyura na sarpò na tathā bhavāna
na ceyaṃ barāhmaṇī vṛddhā śiśura evātra kāraṇama
tasmiṃsa tathā baruvāṇe tu barāhmaṇī gautamī nṛpa
savakarma paratyayā~la lòkāna matvārjunakama abravīta
naiva kālò na bhujagò na mṛtyura iha kāraṇama
savakarmabhira ayaṃ bālaḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gataḥ
mayā ca tata kṛtaṃ karma yenāyaṃ me mṛtaḥ sutaḥ
yātu kālasa tathā mṛtyura muñcārjunaka pannagama
[bha]
tatò yathāgataṃ jagmura mṛtyuḥ kālò 'tha pannagaḥ
abhūda viròṣò 'rajunakò viśòkā caiva gautamī
etaca charutvā śamaṃ gaccha mā bhūśa cintāparò nṛpa
savakarma paratyayā~la lòkāṃsa tarīna viddhi manujarṣabha
na tu tavayā kṛtaṃ pārtha nāpi duryòdhanena vai
kālena tata kṛtaṃ viddhi vihitā yena pārthivāḥ
[va]
itya etada vacanaṃ śarutvā babhūva vigatajvaraḥ
yudhiṣṭhirò mahātejāḥ papracchedaṃ ca dharmavita
[ya]
pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada
śarutaṃ me mahada ākhyānama idaṃ matimatāṃ vara
bhūyasa tu śaròtuma icchāmi dharmārthasahitaṃ nṛpa
kathyamānaṃ tavayā kiṃ cita tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
kena mṛtyura gṛhasthena dharmama āśritya nirjitaḥ
itya etata sarvama ācakṣva tattvena mama pārthiva
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
yathā mṛtyura gṛhasthena dharmama āśritya nirjitaḥ
manòḥ parajāpate rājanna ikṣvākura abhavata sutaḥ
tasya putraśataṃ jajñe nṛpateḥ sūryavarcasaḥ
daśamasa tasya putrasa tu daśāśvò nāma bhārata
māhiṣmatyāma abhūda rājā dharma ātmā satyavikramaḥ
daśāśvasya sutasa tava āsīda rājā paramadhārmikaḥ
satye tapasi dāne ca yasya nityaṃ rataṃ manaḥ
madirāśva iti khayātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ
dhanurvede ca vede ca niratò yò 'bhavata sadā
maridāśvasya putrasa tu dayutimāna nāma pārthivaḥ
mahābhāgò mahātejā mahāsattvò mahābalaḥ
putrò dayutimatasa tava āsīta suvīrò nāma pārthivaḥ
dharmātmā kòśavāṃśa cāpi devarāja ivāparaḥ
suvīrasya tu putrò 'bhūta sarvasaṃgrāma durjayaḥ
durjayetya abhivikhyātaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
durjayasyendra vapuṣaḥ putrò 'ganisadṛśadyutiḥ
duryòdhanò nāma mahāna rājāsīda rājasattama
tasyendra samavīryasya saṃgrāmeṣva anivartinaḥ
viṣayaśa ca parabhāvaśa ca tulyama evābhyavartata
ratnaira dhanaiśa ca paśubhiḥ sasyaiśa cāpi pṛthagvidhaiḥ
nagaraṃ viṣayaśa cāsya paratipūrṇaṃ tadābhavata
na tasya viṣaye cābhūta kṛpaṇò nāpi durgataḥ
vayādhitò vā kṛśò vāpi tasmina nābhūna naraḥ kava cita
sudakṣiṇò madhuravāga anasūyura jitendriyaḥ
dharmātmā cānṛśaṃsaśa ca vikrāntò 'thāvikatthanaḥ
yajvā vadānyò medhāvī barahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
na cāvamantā dātā ca vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ
taṃ narmadā deva nadī puṇyā śītajalā śivā
cakame puruṣaśreṣṭhaṃ savena bhāvena bhārata
tasya jajñe tadā nadyāṃ kanyā rājīvalòcanā
nāmnā sudarśanā rājana rūpeṇa ca sudarśanā
tādṛgrūpā na nārīṣu bhūtapūrvā yudhiṣṭhira
duryòdhana sutā yādṛga abhavada varavarṇinī
tāma agniśa cakame sākṣāda rājakanyāṃ sudarśanāma
bhūtvā ca barāhmaṇaḥ sākṣāda varayāma āsa taṃ nṛpama
daridraśa cāsavarṇaśa ca mamāyama iti pārthivaḥ
na ditsati sutāṃ tasmai tāṃ viprāya sudarśanāma
tatò 'saya vitate yajñe naṣṭò 'bhūda dhavyavāhanaḥ
tatò duryòdhanò rājā vākyama āhartvijasa tadā
duṣkṛtaṃ mama kiṃ nu sayāda bhavatāṃ vā davijarṣabhāḥ
yena nāśaṃ jagāmāgniḥ kṛtaṃ kupuruṣeṣva iva
na haya alpaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ nò 'sati yenāgnira nāśama āgataḥ
bhavatāṃ vātha vā mahyaṃ tattvenaitada vimṛśyatāma
etada rājñò vacaḥ śarutvā viprāsa te bharatarṣabha
niyatā vāgyatāśa caiva pāvakaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ
tāna darśayāma āsa tadā bhagavāna havyavāhanaḥ
savaṃ rūpaṃ dīptimata kṛtvā śaradarkasamadyutiḥ
tatò mahātmā tāna āha dahanò barāhmaṇarṣabhāna
varayāmya ātmanò 'rathāya duryòdhana sutāma iti
tatasa te kālyama utthāya tasmai rājñe nayavedayana
barāhmaṇā vismitāḥ sarve yada uktaṃ citrabhānunā
tataḥ sa rājā taca charutvā vacanaṃ barahmavādināma
avāpya paramaṃ harṣaṃ tatheti parāha buddhimāna
parāyācata nṛpaḥ śulkaṃ bhagavantaṃ vibhāvasuma
nityaṃ sāṃnidhyama iha te citrabhānò bhaveda iti
tama āha bhagavāna agnira evama astva iti pārthivama
tataḥ sāṃnidhyama adhyāpi māhiṣmatyāṃ vibhāvasòḥ
dṛṣṭaṃ hi sahadevena diśò vijayatā tadā
tatasa tāṃ samalaṃkṛtya kanyāma ahata vāsasama
dadau duryòdhanò rājā pāvakāya mahātmane
paratijagrāha cāgnisa tāṃ rājaputrīṃ sudarśanāma
vidhinā veda dṛṣṭena vasòra dhārāma ivādhvare
tasyā rūpeṇa śīlena kulena vapuṣā śariyā
abhavata parītimāna agnira garbhaṃ tasyāṃ samādadhe
tasyāṃ samabhavata putrò nāmnāgneyaḥ sudarśanaḥ
śiśura evādhyagāta sarvaṃ sa ca barahma sanātanama
athaughavāna nāma nṛpò nṛgasyāsīta pitāmahaḥ
tasyāpya oghavatī kanyā putraśa caugharathò 'bhavata
tāma oghavāna dadau tasmai savayama oghavatīṃ sutāma
sudarśanāya viduṣe bhāryārthaṃ devarūpiṇāma
sa gṛhasthāśramaratasa tayā saha sudarśanaḥ
kurukṣetre 'vasada rājanna oghavatyā samanvitaḥ
gṛhasthaśa cāvajeṣyāmi mṛtyuma itya eva sa parabhò
paratijñāma akaròda dhīmāna dīptatejā viśāṃ pate
tāma athaughavatīṃ rājana sa pāvakasutò 'baravīta
atitheḥ paratikūlaṃ te na kartavyaṃ kathaṃ cana
yena yena ca tuṣyeta nityama eva tavayātithiḥ
apya ātmanaḥ paradānena na te kāryā vicāraṇā
etada varataṃ mama sadā hṛdi saṃparivartate
gṛhasthānāṃ hi suśròṇi nātithera vidyate parama
paramāṇaṃ yadi vāmòru vacasa te mama śòbhane
idaṃ vacanama avyagrā hṛdi tavaṃ dhārayeḥ sadā
niṣkrānte mayi kalyāṇi tathā saṃnihite 'naghe
nātithisa te 'vamantavyaḥ paramāṇaṃ yadya ahaṃ tava
tama abravīda oghavatī yatā mūrdhni kṛtāñjaliḥ
na me tavada vacanāta kiṃ cida akartavyaṃ kathaṃ cana
jigīṣamāṇaṃ tu gṛhe tadā mṛtyuḥ sudarśanama
pṛṣṭhatò 'navagamada rājana randhānveṣī tadā sadā
idhmārthaṃ tu gate tasminna agniputre sudarśane
atithira barāhmaṇaḥ śarīmāṃsa tāma āhaughavatīṃ tadā
ātithyaṃ dattama icchāmi tavayādya varavarṇini
paramāṇaṃ yadi dharmasa te gṛhasthāśramasaṃmataḥ
itya uktā tena vipreṇa rājaputrī yaśasvinī
vidhinā paratijagrāha vedòktena viśāṃ pate
āsanaṃ caiva pādyaṃ ca tasmai dattvā davijātaye
paròvācaughavatī vipraṃ kenārthaḥ kiṃ dadāmi te
tāma abravīta tatò viprò rājaputrīṃ sudarśanāma
tavayā mamārthaḥ kalyāṇi nirviśaṅke tada ācara
yadi paramāṇaṃ dharmasa te gṛhasthāśramasaṃmataḥ
paradānenātmanò rājñi kartuma arhasi me pariyama
tathā saṃchandyamānò 'nayaira īpsitaira nṛpa kanyayā
nānyama ātmapradānāta sa tasyā vavre varaṃ davijaḥ
sā tu rājasutā samṛtvā hartura vacanama āditaḥ
tatheti lajjamānā sā tama uvāca davijarṣabhama
tatò rahaḥ sa viprarṣiḥ sā caivòpaviveśa ha
saṃsmṛtya bhartura vacanaṃ gṛhasthāśramakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
athedhmāna samupādāya sa pāvakira upāgamata
mṛtyunā raudrabhāvena nityaṃ bandhura ivānvitaḥ
tatasa tava āśramama āgamya sa pāvakasutasa tadā
tāma ājuhāvaughavatīṃ kavāsi yāteti cāsakṛta
tasmai parativacaḥ sā tu bhartre na paradadau tadā
karābhyāṃ tena vipreṇa sapṛṣṭā bhartṛvratā satī
ucchiṣṭāsmīti manvānā lajjitā bhartura eva ca
tūṣṇīṃbhūtābhavata sādhvī na còvācātha kiṃ cana
atha tāṃ punara evedaṃ paròvāca sa sudarśanaḥ
kava sā sādhvī kava sā yātā garīyaḥ kima atò mama
pativratā satyaśīlā nityaṃ caivārjave ratā
kathaṃ na paratyudetya adya samayamānā yathā purā
uṭajasthasa tu taṃ vipraḥ paratyuvāca sudarśanama
atithiṃ viddhi saṃprāptaṃ pāvake barāhmaṇaṃ ca māma
anayā chandyamānò 'haṃ bhāryayā tava sattama
taisa taira atithi satkāraira ārjave 'sayā dṛḍhaṃ manaḥ
anena vidhinā seyaṃ māma arcati śubhānanā
anurūpaṃ yada atrādya tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
kūṭamudgara hastasa tu mṛtyusa taṃ vai samanvayāta
hīnapratijñama atrainaṃ vadhiṣyāmīti cintayana
sudarśanasa tu manasā karmaṇā cakṣuṣā girā
tayakterṣyasa tayaktamanyuśa ca samayamānò 'baravīda idama
surataṃ te 'satu viprāgrya parītira hi paramā mama
gṛhasthasya hi dharmò 'garyaḥ saṃprāptātithi pūjanama
atithiḥ pūjitò yasya gṛhasthasya tu gacchati
nānyasa tasmāta parò dharma iti parāhura manīṣiṇaḥ
parāṇā hi mama dārāśa ca yaca cānyada vidyate vasu
atithibhyò mayā deyama iti me varatama āhitama
niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ mayā vākyama etata te samudāhṛtama
tenāhaṃ vipra satyena savayama ātmānama ālabhe
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
buddhira ātmā manaḥ kālò diśaśa caiva guṇā daśa
nityama ete hi paśyanti dehināṃ dehasaṃśritāḥ
sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cāpi karma dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
yathaiṣā nānṛtā vāṇī mayādya samudāhṛtā
tena satyena māṃ devāḥ pālayantu dahantu vā
tatò nādaḥ samabhavada dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata
asakṛta satyama itya eva naitana mithyeti sarvaśaḥ
uṭajāta tu tatasa tasmāna niścakrāma sa vai davijaḥ
vapuṣā khaṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca vayāpya vāyura ivòdyataḥ
savareṇa vipraḥ śaikṣeṇa tarī~la lòkāna anunādayana
uvāca cainaṃ dharmajñaṃ pūrvama āmantrya nāmataḥ
dharmò 'hama asmi bhadraṃ te jijñāsārthaṃ tavānagha
parāptaḥ satyaṃ ca te jañātvā parītira me paramā tavayi
vijitaśa ca tavayā mṛtyura yò 'yaṃ tavāma anugacchati
randhrānveṣī tava sadā tavayā dhṛtyā vaśīkṛtaḥ
na cāsti śaktisa tarailòkye kasya cita puruṣòttama
pativratāma imāṃ sādhvīṃ tavòdvīkṣituma apya uta
rakṣitā tavada guṇaira eṣā pativrataguṇaisa tathā
adhṛṣyā yada iyaṃ barūyāta tathā tana nānyathā bhaveta
eṣā hi tapasā savena saṃyuktā barahmavādinī
pāvanārthaṃ ca lòkasya saricchreṣṭhā bhaviṣyati
ardhenaughavatī nāma tavāma arthenānuyāsyati
śarīreṇa mahābhāgā yògò haya asyā vaśe sathitaḥ
anayā saha lòkāṃśa ca gantāsi tapasārjitāna
yatra nāvṛttima abhyeti śāśvatāṃsa tāna sanātanāna
anena caiva dehena lòkāṃsa tavama abhipatsyase
nirjitaśa ca tavayā mṛtyura aiśvaryaṃ ca tavòttamama
pañca bhūtānya atikrāntaḥ savavīryāca ca manò bhavaḥ
gṛhastha dharmeṇānena kāmakròdhau ca te jitau
sanehò rāgaśa ca tandrī ca mòhò daròhaśa ca kevalaḥ
tava śuśrūṣayā rājana rājaputryā vinirjitāḥ
[bha]
śuklānāṃ tu sahasreṇa vājināṃ rathama uttamama
yuktaṃ paragṛhya bhagavāna vayavasāyò jagāma tama
mṛtyura ātmā ca lòkāśa ca jitā bhūtāni pañca ca
buddhiḥ kālò manò vayòma kāmakròdhau tathaiva ca
tasmāda gṛhāśramasthasya nānyada daivatama asti vai
ṛte 'tithiṃ naravyāghra manasaitada vicāraya
atithiḥ pūjitò yasya dhayāyate manasā śubhama
na tata karatuśatenāpi tulyama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
pātraṃ tava atithima āsādya śīlāḍhyaṃ yò na pūjayeta
sa dattvā sukṛtaṃ tasya kaṣapayeta haya anarcitaḥ
etata te kathitaṃ putra mayākhyānama anuttamama
yathā hi vijitò mṛtyura gṛhasthena purābhavata
dhanyaṃ yaśasyama āyuṣmada idama ākhyānama uttamama
bubhūṣitābhimantavyaṃ sarvaduścaritāpahama
ya idaṃ kathayeda vidvāna ahanya ahani bhārata
sudarśanasya caritaṃ puṇyā~la lòkāna avāpnuyāta
[ya]
barāhmaṇyaṃ yadi diṣprāpaṃ taribhira varṇaira narādhipa
kathaṃ parāptaṃ mahārāja kaṣatriyeṇa mahātmanā
viśvāmitreṇa dharmātmana barāhmaṇatvaṃ nararṣabha
śaròtuma icchāmi tattvena tana me barūhi pitāmaha
tena haya amitavīryeṇa vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ
hataṃ putraśataṃ sadyasa tapasā parapitāmaha
yātudhānāśa ca bahavò rākṣasāsa tigmatejasaḥ
manyunāviṣṭa dehena sṛṣṭāḥ kālāntakòpamāḥ
mahākuśika vaṃśaśa ca barahmarṣiśatasaṃkulaḥ
sathāpitò naralòke 'samina vidvāna barāhmaṇa saṃstutaḥ
ṛcīkasyātmajaśa caiva śunaḥśepò mahātapāḥ
vimòkṣitò mahāsatrāta paśutāma abhyupāgataḥ
hariśa candra karatau devāṃsa tòṣayitvātma tejasā
putratāma anusaṃprāptò viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ
nābhivādayate jayeṣṭhaṃ devarātaṃ narādhipa
putrāḥ pañcaśatāśa cāpi śaptāḥ śavapacatāṃ gatāḥ
tariśaṅkura bandhusaṃtyakta ikṣvākuḥ parītipūrvakama
avākśirā divaṃ nītò dakṣiṇāma āśritò diśama
viśvāmitrasya vipulā nadī rājarṣisevitā
kauśikīti śivā puṇyā barahmarṣigaṇasevitā
tapòvighnakarī caiva pañca cūḍā susaṃmatā
rambhā nāmāpsarāḥ śāpāda yasya śailatvama āgatā
tathaivāsya bhayāda baddhvā vasiṣṭhaḥ salile purā
ātmānaṃ majjayāma āsa vipāśaḥ punara utthitaḥ
tadā parabhṛti puṇyā hi vipāśābhūna mahānadī
vikhyātā karmaṇā tena vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ
vāgbhiśa ca bhagavāna yena devasenāgragaḥ parabhuḥ
satutaḥ parītamanāśa cāsīca chāpāca cainama amòcayata
dharuvasyòttāna pādasya barahmarṣīṇāṃ tathaiva ca
madhye javalati yò nityama udīcīma āśritò diśama
tasyaitāni ca karmāṇi tathānyāni ca kaurava
kaṣatriyasyetya atò jātama idaṃ kautūhalaṃ mama
kima etada iti tattvena parabrūhi bharatarṣabha
devāntarama anāsādya kathaṃ sa barāhmaṇò 'bhavata
etata tattvena me rājana sarvama ākhyātuma arhasi
mataṅgasya yathātattvaṃ tathaivaitada baravīhi me
sathāne mataṅgò barāhmaṇyaṃ nālabhada bharatarṣabha
caṇḍāla yònau jātò hi kathaṃ barāhmaṇyama āpnuyāta
[bha]
śarūyatāṃ pārtha tattvena viśvāmitrò yathā purā
barāhmaṇatvaṃ gatasa tāta barahmarṣitvaṃ tathaiva ca
bharatasyānvaye caivājamīḍhò nāma pārthivaḥ
babhūva bharataśreṣṭha yajvā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
tasya putrò manā āsīja jahnura nāma nareśvaraḥ
duhitṛtvama anuprāptā gaṅgā yasya mahātmanaḥ
tasyātmajasa tulyaguṇaḥ sindhudvīpò mahāyaśāḥ
sindhudvīpāca ca rājarṣira balākāśvò mahābalaḥ
vallabhasa tasya tanayaḥ sākṣāda dharma ivāparaḥ
kuśikasa tasya tanayaḥ sahasrākṣasamadyutiḥ
kuśikasyātmajaḥ śarīmāna gādhira nāma janeśvaraḥ
aputraḥ sa mahābāhura vanavāsama udāvasata
kanyā jajñe sutā tasya vane nivasataḥ sutaḥ
nāmnā satyavatī nāma rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi
tāṃ vavre bhārgavaḥ śarīmāṃśa cayavanasyātmajaḥ parabhuḥ
ṛcīka iti vikhyātò vipule tapasi sathitaḥ
sa tāṃ na paradadau tasmai ṛcīkāya mahātmane
daridra iti matvā vai gādhiḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ
paratyākhyāya punara yāntama abravīda rājasattamaḥ
śulkaṃ paradīyatāṃ mahyaṃ tatò vetsyasi me sutāma
[ra]
kiṃ parayacchāmi rājendra tubhyaṃ śulkama ahaṃ nṛpa
duhitura barūhya asaṃsaktò mātrābhūta te vicāraṇā
[gādhi]
candraraśmiprakāśānāṃ hayānāṃ vātaraṃhasāma
ekataḥ śayāma karṇānāṃ sahasraṃ dehi bhārgava
[bha]
tataḥ sa bhṛguśārdūlaśa cayavanasyātmajaḥ parabhuḥ
abravīda varuṇaṃ devama ādityaṃ patima ambhasāma
ekataḥ śayāma karṇānāṃ hayānāṃ candra varcasāma
sahasraṃ vātavegānāṃ bhikṣe tavāṃ deva sattama
tatheti varuṇò deva ādityò bhṛgusattamama
uvāca yatra te chandasa tatròtthāsyanti vājinaḥ
dhayāta mātre ṛcīkena hayānāṃ candra varcasāma
gaṅgā jalāta samuttasthau sahasraṃ vipulaujasāma
adūre kanyakubjasya gaṅgāyāsa tīrama uttamama
aśvatīrthaṃ tada adyāpi mānavāḥ paricakṣate
tata tadā gādhaye tāta sahasraṃ vājināṃ śubhama
ṛcīkaḥ paradadau parītaḥ śulkārthaṃ japatāṃ varaḥ
tataḥ sa vismitò rājā gādhiḥ śāpabhayena ca
dadau tāṃ samalaṃkṛtya kanyāṃ bhṛgusutāya vai
jagrāha pāṇiṃ vidhinā tasya barahmarṣisattamaḥ
sā ca taṃ patima āsādya paraṃ harṣama avāpa ha
sa tutòṣa ca viprarṣisa tasyā vṛttena bhārata
chandayāma āsa caivaināṃ vareṇa varavarṇinīma
mātre tata sarvama ācakhyau sā kanyā rājasattamama
atha tāma abravīna mātā sutāṃ kiṃ cida avāṅmukhīma
mamāpi putri bhartā te parasādaṃ kartuma arhati
apatyasya paradānena samarthaḥ sa mahātapāḥ
tataḥ sā tavaritaṃ gatvā tata sarvaṃ paratyavedayata
mātuśa cikīrṣitaṃ rājanna ṛcīkasa tāma athābravīta
guṇavantama apatyaṃ vai tavaṃ ca sā janayiṣyathaḥ
jananyāsa tava kalyāṇi mā bhūda vai paraṇayò 'nayathā
tava caiva guṇaślāghī putra utpatsyate śubhe
asmada vaṃśakaraḥ śarīmāṃsa tava bharātā ca vaṃśakṛta
ṛtusnātā ca sāśvatthaṃ tavaṃ ca vṛkṣama udumbarama
pariṣvajethāḥ kalyāṇi tata iṣṭama avāpsyathaḥ
carudvayama idaṃ caiva mantrapūtaṃ śucismite
tavaṃ ca sā còpayuñjīthāṃ tataḥ putrāva avāpsyathaḥ
tataḥ satyavatī hṛṣṭā mātaraṃ paratyabhāṣata
yada ṛcīkena kathitaṃ taca cācakhyau carudvayama
tāma uvāca tatò mātā sutāṃ satyavatīṃ tadā
putri mūrdhnā parapannāyāḥ kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama
bhartrā ya eṣa dattasa te carura mantrapuraskṛtaḥ
etaṃ parayaccha mahyaṃ tavaṃ madīyaṃ tavaṃ gṛhāṇa ca
vayatyāsaṃ vṛkṣayòśa cāpi karavāva śucismite
yadi paramāṇaṃ vacanaṃ mama mātura anindite
vayaktaṃ bhagavatā cātra kṛtama evaṃ bhaviṣyati
tatò me tavaca carau bhāvaḥ pādape ca sumadhyame
kathaṃ viśiṣṭò bharātā te bhaveda itya eva cintaya
tathā ca kṛtavatyau te mātā satyavatī ca sā
atha garbhāva anuprāpte ubhe te vai yudhiṣṭhira
dṛṣṭvā garbhama anuprāptāṃ bhāryāṃ sa ca mahāna ṛṣiḥ
uvāca tāṃ satyavatīṃ durmanā bhṛgusattamaḥ
vayatyāsenòpayuktasa te carura vayaktaṃ bhaviṣyati
vayatyāsaḥ pādape cāpi suvyaktaṃ te kṛtaḥ śubhe
mayā hi viśvaṃ yada barahma tavaca carau saṃniveśitama
kaṣatravīryaṃ ca sakalaṃ carau tasyā niveśitama
tarilòkavikhyāta guṇaṃ tavaṃ vipraṃ janayiṣyasi
sā ca kaṣatraṃ viśiṣṭaṃ vai tata etata kṛtaṃ mayā
vayatyāsasa tu kṛtò yasmāta tavayā mātrā tathaiva ca
tasmāta sā barāhmaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ mātā te janayiṣyati
kaṣatriyaṃ tūgra karmāṇaṃ tavaṃ bhadre janayiṣyasi
na hi te tata kṛtaṃ sādhu mātṛsnehena bhāmini
sā śarutvā śòkasaṃtaptā papāta varavarṇinī
bhūmau satyavatī rājaṃśa chinneva rucirā latā
paratilabhya ca sā saṃjñāṃ śirasā paraṇipatya ca
uvāca bhāryā bhartāraṃ gādheyī barāhmaṇarṣabhama
parasādayantyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ mayi barahma vidāṃ vara
parasādaṃ kuru viprarṣe na me sayāta kaṣatriyaḥ sutaḥ
kāmaṃ mamògra karmā vai pautrò bhavituma arhati
na tu me sayāta sutò barahmanna eṣa me dīyatāṃ varaḥ
evama astva iti hòvāca savāṃ bhāryāṃ sumahātapāḥ
tataḥ sā janayāma āsa jamadagniṃ sutaṃ śubhama
viśvāmitraṃ cājanayada gòdhera bhāryā yaśasvinī
ṛṣeḥ parabhāvāda rājendra barahmarṣiṃ barahmavādinama
tatò barāhmaṇatāṃ yātò viśvāmitrò mahātapāḥ
kaśatriyaḥ sò 'paya atha tathā barahma vaṃśasya kārakaḥ
tasya putrā mahātmānò barahma vaṃśavivardhanāḥ
tapasvinò barahma vidò gòtra kartākra eva ca
madhuca chandaśa ca bhagavāna devarātaśa ca vīryavāna
akṣīṇaśa ca śakuntaśa ca babhruḥ kālapathasa tathā
yājñavalkyaśa ca vikhyātasa tathā sathūṇò mahāvrataḥ
ulūkò yamadūtaśa ca tatharṣiḥ saindhavāyanaḥ
karṇa jaṅghaśa ca bhagavāna gālavaśa ca mahāna ṛṣiḥ
ṛṣira vajrasa tathākhyātaḥ śālaṅkāyana eva ca
lālāṭyò nāradaśa caiva tathā kūrca mukhaḥ samṛtaḥ
vādulira musalaśa caiva rakṣògrīvasa tathaiva ca
aṅghrikò naikabhṛca caiva śilā yūpaḥ sitaḥ śuciḥ
cakrakò mārutantavyò vātaghnò 'thālśvalāyanaḥ
śayāmāyanò 'tha gārgyaśa ca jābāliḥ suśrutasa tathā
kārīṣira atha saṃśrutyaḥ parapaurava tantavaḥ
mahāna ṛṣiśa ca kapilasa tatharṣisa tārakāyanaḥ
tathaiva còpagahanasa tatharṣiśa cārjunāyanaḥ
mārgamitrira hiraṇyākṣò jaṅghārira babhru vāhanaḥ
sūtira vibhūtiḥ sūtaśa ca suraṅgaśa ca tathaiva hi
ārāddhira nāmayaśa caiva cāmpeyòjjayanau tathā
navatantura bakanakhaḥ śayòna ratira eva ca
śayò ruhaśa cāru matsyaḥ śirīṣī cātha gārdabhiḥ
ujja yòniradāpekṣī nāradī ca mahāna ṛṣiḥ
viśvāmitrātmajāḥ sarve munayò barahmavādinaḥ
tana naiṣa kaṣatriyò rājana viśvāmitrò mahātapāḥ
ṛcīkenāhitaṃ barahma parama etada yudhiṣṭhira
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha
viśvāmitrasya vai janma sòmasūryāgnitejasaḥ
yatra yatra ca saṃdehò bhūyasa te rājasattama
tatra tatra ca māṃ barūhi chettāsmi tava saṃśayāna
[ya]
ānṛśaṃsasya dharmasya guṇāna bhakta janasya ca
śaròtuma icchāmi kārtsnyena tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
viṣaye kāśirājasya garāmāna niṣkramya lubdhakaḥ
sa viṣaṃ kāṇḍama ādāya mṛgayāma āsa vai mṛgama
tatra cāmiṣa lubdhena lubdhakena mahāvane
avidūre mṛgaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṇaḥ paratisamāhitaḥ
tena durvāritāstreṇa nimittacapaleṣuṇā
mahāna vanatarura viddhò mṛgaṃ tatra jighāṃsatā
sa tīkṣṇaviṣadigdhena śareṇāti balātkṛtaḥ
utsṛjya phalapatrāṇi pādapaḥ śòṣama āgataḥ
tasmina vṛkṣe tathā bhūte kòṭareṣu ciròṣitaḥ
na jahāti śukò vāsaṃ tasya bhaktyā vanaspateḥ
niṣpracārò nirāhārò galānaḥ śithila vāga api
kṛtajñaḥ saha vṛkṣeṇa dharmātmā sa vayaśuṣyata
tama udāraṃ mahāsattvama atimānuṣa ceṣṭitama
samaduḥkhasukhaṃ jañātvā vismitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ
tataśa cintāma upagataḥ śakraḥ kathama ayaṃ davijaḥ
tiryagyònāva asaṃbhāvyama ānṛśaṃsyaṃ samāsthitaḥ
atha vā nātra citraṃ hītya abhavada vāsavasya tu
parāṇināma iha sarveṣāṃ sarvaṃ sarvatra dṛśyate
tatò barāhmaṇa veṣeṇa mānuṣaṃ rūpama āsthitaḥ
avatīrya mahīṃ śakrasa taṃ pakṣiṇama uvāca ha
śukabhòḥ pakṣiṇāṃ śareṣṭha dākṣeyī suprajāsa tavayā
pṛcche tavā śuṣkama etaṃ vai kasmāna na tayajasi darumama
atha pṛṣṭaḥ śukaḥ parāha mūrdhnā samabhivādya tama
savāgataṃ devarājāya vijñātasa tapasā mayā
tatò daśaśatākṣeṇa sādhu sādhva iti bhāṣitama
ahò vijñānama itya evaṃ tapasā pūjitasa tataḥ
tama evaṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ śukaṃ paramadhārmikama
vijānanna api tāmprāptiṃ papraccha balasūdanaḥ
niṣpatrama aphalaṃ śuṣkama aśaraṇyaṃ patatriṇāma
kimarthaṃ sevase vṛkṣaṃ yadā mahada idaṃ vanama
anye 'pi bahavò vṛkṣāḥ patrasaṃchanna kòṭarāḥ
śubhāḥ paryāptasaṃcārā vidyante 'samina mahāvane
gatāyuṣama asāmarthyaṃ kaṣīṇasāraṃ hataśriyama
vimṛśya parajñayā dhīrajahīmaṃ haya asthiraṃ darumama
tada upaśrutya dharmātmā śukaḥ śukreṇa bhāṣitama
sudīrghama abhiniḥśvasya dīnò vākyama uvāca ha
anatikramaṇīyāni daivatāni śacīpate
yatrābhavasa tatra bhavasa tana nibòdha surādhipa
asminna ahaṃ darume jātaḥ sādhubhiśa ca guṇaira yutaḥ
bālabhāve ca saṃguptaḥ śatribhiśa ca na dharṣitaḥ
kima anukròśa vaiphalyama utpādayasi me 'nagha
ānṛśaṃsye 'nuraktasya bhaktasyānugatasya ca
anukròśò hi sādhūnāṃ sumahada dharmalakṣaṇama
anukròśaśa ca sādhūnāṃ sadā parītiṃ parayacchati
tavama eva daivataiḥ sarvaiḥ pṛcchyase dharmasaṃśayāna
atasa tavaṃ devadevānāma ādhipatye paratiṣṭhitaḥ
nārhasi tavaṃ sahasrākṣa tayājayitveha bhaktitaḥ
samarthama upajīvyemaṃ tayajeyaṃ kathama adya vai
tasya vākyena saumyena harṣitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ
śukaṃ paròvāca dharmajñama ānṛśaṃsyena tòṣitaḥ
varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tadā sa ca vavre varaṃ śukaḥ
ānṛśaṃsya parò nityaṃ tasya vṛkṣasya saṃbhavama
viditvā ca dṛḍhāṃ śakrasa tāṃ śuke śīlasaṃpadama
parītaḥ kaṣiprama athò vṛkṣama amṛtenāvasiktavāna
tataḥ phalāni patrāṇi śākhāśa cāpi manòramāḥ
śukasya dṛḍhabhaktitvāca charīmattvaṃ cāpasa darumaḥ
śukaśa ca karmaṇā tena ānṛśaṃsya kṛtena ha
āyuṣò 'nate mahārāja parāpa śakra salòkatāma
evama eva manuṣyendra bhaktimantaṃ samāśritaḥ
sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate śukaṃ parāpya yathā darumaḥ
[ya]
pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada
daive puruṣakāre ca kiṃ savica chareṣṭhataraṃ bhaveta
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
vasiṣṭhasya ca saṃvādaṃ barahmaṇaśa ca yudhiṣṭhira
daivamānuṣayòḥ kiṃ savita karmaṇòḥ śareṣṭhama itya uta
purā vasiṣṭhò bhagavāna pitāmahama apṛcchata
tataḥ padmòdbhavò rājana devadevaḥ pitāmahaḥ
uvāca madhuraṃ vākyama arthavada dhetu bhūṣitama
nābījaṃ jāyate kiṃ cina na bījena vinā phalama
bījāda bījaṃ parabhavati bījāda eva phalaṃ samṛtama
yādṛśaṃ vapate bījaṃ kaṣetrama āsādya karṣakaḥ
sukṛte duṣkṛte vāpi tādṛśaṃ labhate phalama
yathā bījaṃ vinā kaṣetrama uptaṃ bhavati niṣphalama
tathā puruṣakāreṇa vinā daivaṃ na sidhyati
kaṣetraṃ puruṣakārasa tu daivaṃ bījama udāhṛtama
kaṣṛtra bījasamāyògāta tataḥ sasyasamṛdhyate
karmaṇaḥ phalanirvṛttiṃ savayama aśnāti kārakaḥ
paratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate lòke kṛtasyāpya akṛtasya ca
śubhena karmaṇā saukhyaṃ duḥkhaṃ pāpena karmaṇā
kṛtaṃ sarvatra labhate nākṛtaṃ bhujyate kava cita
kṛtī sarvatra labhate paratiṣṭhāṃ bhāgyavikṣataḥ
akṛtī labhate bharaṣṭaḥ kaṣate kaṣārāvasecanama
tapasā rūpasaubhāgyaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca
parāpyate karmaṇā sarvaṃ na daivāda akṛtātmanā
tathā savargaśa ca bhògaśa ca niṣṭhā yā ca manīṣitā
sarvaṃ puruṣakāreṇa kṛtenehòpapadyate
jayòtīṃṣi taridaśā nāgā yakṣāśa candrārkamārutāḥ
sarve puruṣakāreṇa mānuṣyāda devatāṃ gatāḥ
arthò vā mitravargò vā aiśvaryaṃ vā kulānvitama
śarīśa cāpi durlabhā bhòktuṃ tathaivākṛta karmabhiḥ
śaucena labhate vipraḥ kaṣatriyò vikrameṇa ca
vaiśyaḥ puruṣakāreṇa śūdraḥ śuśrūṣayā śariyama
nādātāraṃ bhajantya arthā na kalībaṃ nāpi niṣkriyama
nākarma śīlaṃ nāśūraṃ tathā naivātapasvinama
yena lòkāsa tarayaḥ sṛṣṭā daityāḥ sarvāśa ca devatāḥ
sa eṣa bhagavāna viṣṇuḥ samudre tapyate tapaḥ
savaṃ ceta karmaphalaṃ na sayāta sarvama evāphalaṃ bhaveta
lòkò daivaṃ samālambya udāsīnò bhavena na tu
akṛtvā mānuṣaṃ karma yò daivama anuvartate
vṛthā śarāmyati saṃprāpya patiṃ kalībama ivāṅganā
na tathā mānuṣe lòke bhayama asti śubhāśubhe
yathā taridaśalòke hi bhayama alpena jāyate
kṛtaḥ puruṣakārasa tu daivama evānuvartate
na daivama akṛte kiṃ cita kasya cida dātuma arhati
yadā sathānānya anityāni dṛśyante daivateṣva api
kathaṃ karma vinā daivaṃ sathāsyate sathāpayiṣyati
na daivatāni lòke 'samina vayāpāraṃ yānti kasya cita
vayāsaṅgaṃ janayantya ugrama ātmābhibhavaśaṅkayā
ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca sadā bhavati vigrahaḥ
kasya vācā haya adaivaṃ sayāda yatò daivaṃ paravartate
kathaṃ cāsya samutpattira yathā daivaṃ paravartate
evaṃ taridaśalòke 'pi parāpyante bahavaśa chalāḥ
ātmaiva haya ātmanò bandhura ātmaiva ripura ātmanaḥ
ātmaiva cātmanaḥ sākṣī kṛtasyāpya akṛtasya ca
kṛtaṃ ca vikṛtaṃ kiṃ cita kṛte karmaṇi sidhyati
sukṛte duṣkṛtaṃ karma na yathārthaṃ parapadyate
devānāṃ śaraṇaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvaṃ puṇyaira avāpyate
puṇyaśīlaṃ naraṃ parāpya kiṃ daivaṃ parakariṣyati
purā yayātira vibhraṣṭaśa cayāvitaḥ patitaḥ kaṣitau
punara āròpitaḥ savargaṃ dauhitraiḥ puṇyakarmabhiḥ
purūravāśa ca rājarṣira davijaira abhihitaḥ purā
aila itya abhivikhyātaḥ savargaṃ parāptò mahīpatiḥ
aśvamedhādibhira yajñaiḥ satkṛtaḥ kòsalādhipaḥ
maharṣiśāpāta saudāsaḥ puruṣādatvama āgataḥ
aśvatthāmā ca rāmaśa ca muniputrau dhanurdharau
na gacchataḥ savargalòkaṃ sukṛteneha karmaṇā
vasura yajñaśataira iṣṭvā davitīya iva vāsavaḥ
mithyābhidhānenaikena rasātalatalaṃ gataḥ
balira vairòcanira baddhòdharmapāśena daivataiḥ
viṣṇòḥ puruṣakāreṇa pātālaśayanaḥ kṛtaḥ
śakrasyòdasya caraṇaṃ parasthitò janamejayaḥ
davija satrīṇāṃ vadhaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ daivena na vāritaḥ
ajñānāda barāhmaṇaṃ hatvā sapṛṣṭò bālavadhena ca
vaiśampāyana viprarṣiḥ kiṃ daivena nivāritaḥ
gòpradānena mithyā ca barāhmaṇebhyò mahāmakhe
purā nṛgaśa ca rājarṣiḥ kṛkalāsatvama āgataḥ
dhundhumāraśa ca rājarṣiḥ satreṣva eva jarāṃ gataḥ
parītidāyaṃ parityajya suṣvāpa sa girivraje
pāṇḍavānāṃ hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraira mahābalaiḥ
punaḥ paratyāhṛtaṃ caiva na daivāda bhujasaṃśrayāta
tapò niyamasaṃyuktā munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ
kiṃ te daivabalāca chāpama utsṛjante na karmaṇā
pāpama utsṛjate lòke sarvaṃ parāpya sudurlabhama
lòbhamòhasamāpannaṃ na daivaṃ tarāyate narama
yathāgniḥ pavanòddhūtaḥ sūkṣmò 'pi bhavate mahāna
tathā karma samāyuktaṃ daivaṃ sādhu vivardhate
yathā tailakṣayāda dīpaḥ paramlānima upagacchati
tathā karma kaṣayāda daivaṃ paramlānima upagacchati
vipulama api dhanaughaṃ parāpya bhògāna satriyò vā; puruṣa iha na śaktaḥ karma hīnò 'pi bhòktuma
sunihitama api cārthaṃ daivatai rakṣyamāṇaṃ; vayayaguṇama api sādhuṃ karmaṇā saṃśrayante
bhavati manujalòkāda devalòkò viśiṣṭò; bahutara susamṛddhyā mānuṣāṇāṃ gṛhāṇi
pitṛvanabhavanābhaṃ dṛśyate cāmarāṇāṃ; na ca phalati vikarmā jīvalòkena daivama
vayapanayati vimārgaṃ nāsti daive parabhutvaṃ; guruma iva kṛtama agryaṃ karma saṃyāti daivama
anupahatama adīnaṃ kāmakāreṇa daivaṃ; nayati puruṣakāraḥ saṃcitasa tatra tatra
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ mayā vai munisattama
phalaṃ puruṣakārasya sadā saṃdṛśya tattvataḥ
abhyutthānena daivasya samārabdhena karmaṇā
vidhinā karmaṇā caiva savargamārgama avāpnuyāta
[ya]
karmaṇāṃ me samastānāṃ śubhānāṃ bharatarṣabha
phalāni mahatāṃ śareṣṭha parabrūhi paripṛcchataḥ
[bha]
rahasyaṃ yada ṛṣīṇāṃ tu taca chṛṇuṣva yudhiṣṭhira
yā gatiḥ parāpyate yena paretya bhāve cirepsitā
yena yena śarīreṇa yada yata karma karòti yaḥ
tena tena śarīreṇa tata tata phalama upāśnute
yasyāṃ yasyāma avasthāyāṃ yata karòti śubhāśubhama
tasyāṃ tasyāma avasthāyāṃ bhuṅkte janmani janmani
na naśyati kṛtaṃ karma sadā pañcendriyaira iha
te haya asya sākṣiṇò nityaṃ ṣaṣṭha ātmā tathaiva ca
cakṣura dadyāna manò dadyāda vācaṃ dadyāca ca sūnṛtāma
anuvrajeda upāsīta sa yajñaḥ pañca dakṣiṇaḥ
yò dadyāda aparikliṣṭama annama adhvani vartate
śarāntāyādṛṣṭa pūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahata
sathaṇḍile śayamānānāṃ gṛhāṇi śayanāni ca
cīravalkala saṃvīte vāsāṃsya ābharaṇāni ca
vāhanāsana yānāni yògātmani tapòdhane
agnīna upaśayānasya rājapauruṣama ucyate
rasānāṃ paratisaṃhāre saubhāgyama anugacchati
āmiṣa paratisaṃhāre paśūna putrāṃśa ca vindati
avākśirāsa tu yò lambeda udavāsaṃ ca yò vaseta
satataṃ caikaśāyī yaḥ sa labhetepsitāṃ gatima
pādyama āsanama evātha dīpama annaṃ paratiśrayama
dadyāda atithipūjārthaṃ sa yajñaḥ pañca dakṣiṇaḥ
vīrāsanaṃ vīraśayyāṃ vīra sathānama upāsataḥ
akṣayāsa tasya vai lòkāḥ sarvakāmagamāsa tathā
dhanaṃ labheta dānena maunenājñāṃ viśāṃ pate
upabhògāṃśa ca tapasā barahmacaryeṇa jīvitama
rūpama aiśvaryama ārògyama ahiṃsā phalama aśnute
phalamūlāśināṃ rājyaṃ savargaḥ parṇāśināṃ tathā
parāyòpaveśanāda rājyaṃ sarvatra sukhama ucyate
savargaṃ satyena labhate dīkṣayā kulama uttamama
gavāḍhyaḥ śākadīkṣāyāṃ savargagāmī tṛṇāśanaḥ
satriyasa tariṣavaṇaṃ sanātvā vāyuṃ pītvā karatuṃ labheta
salilāśī bhaveda yaśa ca sadāgniḥ saṃskṛtò davijaḥ
maruṃ sādhayatò rājyaṃ nākapṛṣṭhama anāśake
upavāsaṃ ca dīkṣāṃ ca abhiṣekaṃ ca pārthiva
kṛtvā davādaśa varṣāṇi vīra sathānāda viśiṣyate
adhītya sarvavedāna vai sadyò duḥkhāta paramucyate
mānasaṃ hi carana dharmaṃ savargalòkama avāpnuyāta
yā dustyajā durmatibhira yānajīryati jīryataḥ
yò 'sau parāṇāntikò rògasa tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tayajataḥ sukhama
yathā dhenu sahasreṣu vatsò vindati mātarama
evaṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ karma kartārama anugacchati
acòdyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca
savakālaṃ nātivartante tathā karma purā kṛtama
jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ
cakṣuḥ śaròtre ca jīryete tṛṣṇaikā tu na jīryate
yena parīṇāti pitaraṃ tena parītaḥ parajāpatiḥ
parīṇāti mātaraṃ yena pṛthivī tena pūjitā
yena parīṇātya upādhyāyaṃ tena sayāda barahma pūjitama
sarve tasyādṛtā dharmā yasyaite taraya ādṛtāḥ
anādṛtāsa tu yasyaite sarvāsa tasyāphalāḥ kariyāḥ
[va]
bhīṣmasya tada vacaḥ śarutvā vismitāḥ kurupuṃgavāḥ
āsana parahṛṣṭamanasaḥ parītimantò 'bhavaṃsa tadā
yana mantre bhavati vṛthā parayujyamāne; yata sòme bhavati vṛthābhiṣūyamāṇe
yaca cāgnau bhavati vṛthābhihūyamāne; tata sarvaṃ bhavati vṛthābhidhīyamāne
itya etada ṛṣiṇā paròktama uktavāna asmi yada vibhò
śubhāśubhaphalaprāptau kima ataḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
ke pūjyāḥ ke namaḥ kāryāḥ kāna namasyasi bhārata
etana me sarvama ācakṣva yeṣāṃ sapṛhayase nṛpa
uttamāpada gatasyāpi yatra te vartate manaḥ
manuṣyalòke sarvasmina yada amutreha cāpya uta
[bha]
sapṛhayāmi davijātīnāṃ yeṣāṃ barahma paraṃ dhanama
yeṣāṃ savapratyayaḥ savargasa tapaḥsvādhyāyasādhanaḥ
yeṣāṃ vṛddhāśa ca bālāśa ca pitṛpaitāmahīṃ dhurama
udvahanti na sīdanti teṣāṃ vai sapṛhayāmya ahama
vidyāsva abhivinītānāṃ dāntānāṃ mṛdubhāṣiṇāma
śarutavṛttòpapannānāṃ sadākṣara vidāṃ satāma
saṃsatsu vadatāṃ yeṣāṃ haṃsānāma iva saṃghaśaḥ
maṅgalya rūpā rucirā divyajīmūtaniḥsvanāḥ
samyaga uccāritā vācaḥ śarūyante hi yudhiṣṭhira
śuśrūṣamāṇe nṛpatau paretya ceha sukhāvahāḥ
ye cāpi teṣāṃ śaròtāraḥ sadā sadasi saṃmatāḥ
vijñānaguṇasaṃpannāsa teṣāṃ ca sapṛhayāmya ahama
susaṃskṛtāni parayatāḥ śucīni guṇavanti ca
dadatya annāni tṛptyarthaṃ barāhmaṇebhyò yudhiṣṭhira
ye cāpi satataṃ rājaṃsa teṣāṃ ca sapṛhayāmya ahama
śakyaṃ haya evāhave yòddhuṃ na dātuma anasūyitama
śūrā vīrāśa ca śataśaḥ santi lòke yudhiṣṭhira
teṣāṃ saṃkhyāyamānānāṃ dānaśūrò viśiṣyate
dhanyaḥ sayāṃ yadya ahaṃ bhūyaḥ saumya barāhmaṇakò 'pi vā
kule jātò dharmagatisa tapò vidyā parāyaṇaḥ
na me tavattaḥ pariyatarò lòke 'samina pāṇḍunandana
tavattaśa ca me pariyatarā barāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha
yathā mama pariyatarāsa tavattò viprāḥ kurūdvaha
tena satyena gaccheyaṃ lòkāna yatra sa śaṃtanuḥ
na me pitā pariyatarò barāhmaṇebhyasa tathābhavata
na me pituḥ pitā vāpi ye cānye 'pi suhṛjjanāḥ
na hi me vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cida vidyate barāhmaṇeṣva iha
aṇu vā yadi vā sathūlaṃ viditaṃ sādhu karmabhiḥ
karmaṇā manasā vāpi vācā vāpi paraṃtapa
yana me kṛtaṃ barāhmaṇeṣu tenādya na tapāmya ahama
barahmaṇya iti māma āhusa tayā vācāsmi tòṣitaḥ
etada eva pavitrebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ paramaṃ samṛtama
paśyāmi lòkāna amalāña śucīna barāhmaṇa yāyinaḥ
teṣu me tāta gantavyama ahnāya ca cirāya ca
yathā patyāśrayò dharmaḥ satrīṇāṃ lòke yudhiṣṭhira
sa devaḥ sā gatira nānyā kaṣatriyasya tathā davijāḥ
kaṣatriyaḥ śatavarṣī ca daśavarṣī ca barāhmaṇaḥ
pitā putrau ca vijñeyau tayò hi barāhmaṇaḥ pitā
nārī tu patyabhāve vai devaraṃ kurute patima
pṛthivī barāhmaṇālābhe kaṣatriyaṃ kurute patima
putravaca ca tatò rakṣyā upāsyā guruvaca ca te
agnivaca còpacaryā vai barāhmaṇāḥ kurusattama
ṛjūna sataḥ satyaśīlāna sarvabhūtahite ratāna
āśīviṣāna iva karuddhāna davijāna upacareta sadā
tejasasa tapasaśa caiva nityaṃ bibhyeda yudhiṣṭhira
ubhe caite parityājye tejaśa caiva tapasa tathā
vayavasāyasa tayòḥ śīghrama ubhayòra eva vidyate
hanyuḥ karuddhā mahārāja barāhmaṇā ye tapasvinaḥ
bhūyaḥ sayāda ubhayaṃ dattaṃ barāhmaṇāda yada akòpanāta
kuryāda ubhayataḥ śeṣaṃ dattaśeṣaṃ na śeṣayeta
daṇḍapāṇira yathā gòṣu pālò nityaṃ sathirò bhaveta
barāhmaṇāna barahma ca tathā kaṣatriyaḥ paripālayeta
piteva putrāna rakṣethā barāhmaṇāna barahmatejasaḥ
gṛhe caiṣāma avekṣethāḥ kaca cida astīha jīvanama
[ya]
barāhmaṇānāṃ tu ye lòke paratiśrutya pitāmaha
na parayacchanti mòhāta te ke bhavanti mahāmate
etana me tattvatò barūhi dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
paratiśrutya durātmānò na parayacchanti ye narāḥ
[bha]
yò na dadyāta paratiśrutya savalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu
āśāsa tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ kalībasyeva parajā phalama
yāṃ rātriṃ jāyate pāpò yāṃ ca rātriṃ vinaśyati
etasminna antare yada yata sukṛtaṃ tasya bhārata
yaca ca tasya hutaṃ kiṃ cita sarvaṃ tasyòpahanyate
atraitada vacanaṃ parāhura dharmaśāstravidò janāḥ
niśamya bharataśreṣṭha buddhyā paramayuktayā
api còdāharantīmaṃ dharmaśāstravidò janāḥ
aśvānāṃ śayāma karṇānāṃ sahasreṇa sa mucyate
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
sṛgālasya ca saṃvādaṃ vānarasya ca bhārata
tau sakhāyau purā haya āstāṃ mānuṣatve paraṃtapa
anyāṃ yòniṃ samāpannau sārgālīṃ vānarīṃ tathā
tataḥ parāsūna khādantaṃ sṛgālaṃ vānarò 'baravīta
śamaśānamadhye saṃprekṣya pūrvajātima anusmarana
kiṃ tavayā pāpakaṃ karmakṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ sudāruṇama
yasa tavaṃ śamaśāne kṛtakāna pūtikāna atsi kutsitāna
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca sṛgālò vānaraṃ tadā
barāhmaṇasya paratiśrutya na mayā tada upākṛtama
tata kṛte pāpikāṃ yònima āpannò 'sami palavaṃgama
tasmāda evaṃvidhaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhakṣayāmi bubhukṣitaḥ
itya etada baruvatò rājana barāhmaṇasya mayā śarutama
kathāṃ kathayataḥ puṇyāṃ dharmajñasya purātanīma
śarutaṃ cāpi mayā bhūyaḥ kṛṣṇasyāpi viśāṃ pate
kathāṃ kathayataḥ pūrvaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ parati pāṇḍava
evama eva ca māṃ nityaṃ barāhmaṇāḥ saṃdiśanti vai
paratiśrutya bhaveda deyaṃ nāśā kāryā hi barāhmaṇaiḥ
barāhmaṇò haya āśayā pūrvaṃ kṛtayā pṛthivīpate
susamiddhò yathā dīptaḥ pāvakasa tadvidhaḥ samṛtaḥ
yaṃ nirīkṣeta saṃkruddha āśayā pūrvajātayā
paradaheta hi taṃ rājana kakṣama akṣayya bhuga yathā
sa eva hi yadā tuṣṭò vacasā paratinandati
bhavatya agada saṃkāśò viṣaye tasya bhārata
putrāna pautrāna paśūṃśa caiva bāndhavāna sacivāṃsa tathā
puraṃ janapadaṃ caiva śāntira iṣṭeva puṣyati
etada dhi paramaṃ tejò barāhmaṇasyeha dṛśyate
sahasrakiraṇasyeva savitura dharaṇītale
tasmāda dātavyama eveha paratiśrutya yudhiṣṭhira
yadīccheca chòbhanāṃ jātiṃ parāptuṃ bharatasattama
barāhmaṇasya hi dattena dharuvaṃ savargò haya anuttamaḥ
śakyamprāptuṃ viśeṣeṇa dānaṃ hi mahatī kariyā
itò dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitarasa tathā
tasmāda ānāni deyāni barāhmaṇebhyò vijānatā
mahada dhi bharataśreṣṭha barāhmaṇasa tīrthama ucyate
velāyāṃ na tu kasyāṃ cida gaccheda viprò haya apūjitaḥ
[ya]
mitra saudṛda bhāvena upadeśaṃ karòti yaḥ
jātyāvarasya rājarṣe dòṣasa tasya bhavena na vā
etada icchāmi tattvena vayākhyātuṃ vai pitāmaha
sūkṣmā gatira hi dharmasya yatra muhyanti mānavāḥ
[bha]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi śṛṇu rājana yathāgamama
ṛṣīṇāṃ vadatāṃ pūrvaṃ śarutama āsīda yathā mayā
upadeśò na kartavyò jātihīnasya kasya cita
upadeśe mahāna dòṣa upādhyāyasya bhāṣyate
nidarśanama idaṃ rājaña śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha
durukta vacane rājana yathāpūrvaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
barahmāśramapade vṛttaṃ pārśve himavataḥ śubhe
tatrāśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ nānāvṛkṣagaṇāyutama
bahu gulmalatākīrṇaṃ mṛgadvijaniṣevitama
siddhacāraṇasaṃghuṣṭaṃ ramyaṃ puṣpitakānanama
varatibhira bahubhiḥ kīrṇaṃ tāpasaira upaśòbhitama
barāhmaṇaiśa ca mahābhāgaiḥ sūryajvalana saṃnibhaiḥ
niyamavratasaṃpannaiḥ samākīrṇaṃ tapasvibhiḥ
dīkṣitaira bharataśreṣṭha yatāhāraiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ
vedādhyayanaghòṣaiśa ca nāditaṃ bharatarṣabha
vālakhilyaiśa ca bahubhira yatibhiśa ca niṣevitama
tatra kaśa cita samutsāhaṃ kṛtvā śūdrò dayānvitaḥ
āgatò haya āśramapadaṃ pūjitaśa ca tapasvibhiḥ
tāṃsa tu dṛṣṭvā munigaṇāna devakalpāna mahaujasaḥ
vahatò vividhā dīkṣāḥ saṃprahṛṣyata bhārata
athāsya buddhira abhavata tapasye bharatarṣabha
tatò 'baravīta kulapatiṃ pādau saṃgṛhya bhārata
bhavatprasādāda icchāmi dharmaṃ cartuṃ davijarṣabha
tana māṃ tavaṃ bhagavana vaktuṃ paravrājayituma arhasi
varṇāvarò 'haṃ bhagavaña śūdrò jātyāsmi sattama
śuśrūṣāṃ kartuma icchāmi parapannāya parasīda me
[kulapati]
na śakyama iha śūdreṇa liṅgama āśritya vartituma
āsyatāṃ yadi te buddhiḥ śuśrūṣā niratò bhava
[bha]
evama uktasa tu muninā sa śūdrò 'cintayana nṛpa
kathama atra mayā kāryaṃ śaraddhā dharme parā ca me
vijñātama evaṃ bhavatu kariṣye pariyama ātmanaḥ
gatvāśramapadāda dūrama uṭajaṃ kṛtavāṃsa tu saḥ
tatra vediṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca devatāyatanāni ca
niveśya bharataśreṣṭha niyamasthò 'bhavata sukhama
abhiṣekāṃśa ca niyamāna devatāyataneṣu ca
baliṃ ca kṛtvā hutvā ca devatāṃ cāpya apūjayata
saṃkalpaniyamòpetaḥ phalāhārò jitendriyaḥ
nityaṃ saṃnihitābhiśa ca oṣadhībhiḥ phalaisa tathā
atithīna pūjayāma āsa yathāvata samupāgatāna
evaṃ hi sumahāna kālò vayatyakrāmata sa tasya vai
athāsya munira āgacchata saṃgatyā vai tama āśramama
saṃpūjya savāgatenarṣiṃ vidhivata paryatòṣayata
anukūlāḥ kathāḥ kṛtvā yathāvata paryapṛcchata
ṛṣiḥ paramatejasvī dharmātmā saṃyatendriyaḥ
evaṃ sa bahuśasa tasya śūdrasya bharatarṣabha
sò 'gacchada āśramama ṛṣiḥ śūdraṃ daraṣṭuṃ nararṣabha
atha taṃ tāpasaṃ śūdraḥ sò 'baravīda bharatarṣabha
pitṛkāryaṃ kariṣyāmi tatra me 'nugrahaṃ kuru
bāḍhama itya eva taṃ vipra uvāca bharatarṣabha
śucira bhūtvā sa śūdrasa tu tasyarṣeḥ pādyama ānayata
atha darbhāṃśa ca vanyāśa ca oṣadhīra bharatarṣabha
pavitrama āsanaṃ caiva bṛsīṃ ca samupānayata
atha dakṣiṇama āvṛtya bṛsīṃ paramaśīrṣikāma
kṛtāma anyāyatò dṛṣṭvā tatasa tama ṛṣira abravīta
kuruṣvaitāṃ pūrvaśīrṣāṃ bhava còdana mukhaḥ śuciḥ
sa ca tata kṛtavāña śūdraḥ sarvaṃ yada ṛṣira abravīta
yathòpadiṣṭaṃ medhāvī darbhādīṃsa tāna yathātathama
havyakavya vidhiṃ kṛtsnama uktaṃ tena tapasvinā
ṛṣiṇā pitṛkārye ca sa ca dharmapathe sathitaḥ
pitṛkārye kṛte cāpi viṣṛṣṭaḥ sa jagāma ha
atha dīrghasya kālasya sa tapyaña śūdra tāpasaḥ
vane pañcatvama agamata sukṛtena ca tena vai
ajāyata mahārāja rājavaṃśe mahādyutiḥ
tathaiva sa ṛṣisa tāta kāladharmama avāpya ha
puròhita kule vipra ājātò bharatarṣabha
evaṃ tau tatra saṃbhūtāva ubhau śūdra munī tadā
karameṇa vardhitau cāpi vidyāsu kuśalāva ubhau
atharvavede vede ca babhūvarṣira suniścitaḥ
kalpaprayòge còtpanne jayòtiṣe ca paraṃ gataḥ
sakhye cāpi parā parītisa tayòśa cāpi vayavardhata
pitarya uparate cāpi kṛtaśaucaḥ sa bhārata
abhiṣiktaḥ parakṛtibhī rājaputraḥ sa pārthivaḥ
abhiṣiktena sa ṛṣira abhiṣiktaḥ puròhitaḥ
sa taṃ puròdhāya sukhama avasada bharatarṣabha
rājyaṃ śaśāsa dharmeṇa parajāśa ca paripālayana
puṇyāhavācane nityaṃ dharmakāryeṣu cāsakṛta
utsmayana parāhasaca cāpi dṛṣṭvā rājā puròhitama
evaṃ sa bahuśò rājana puròdhasama upāhasata
lakṣayitvā puròdhāsa tu bahu śastaṃ narādhipama
utsmayantaṃ ca satataṃ dṛṣṭvāsau manyumāna abhūta
atha śūṇye puròdhāsa tu saha rājñā samāgataḥ
kathābhira anukūlābhī rājānama abhirāmayata
tatò 'baravīna narendraṃ sa puròdhā bharatarṣabha
varama icchāmya ahaṃ tava ekaṃ tavayā dattaṃ mahādyute
[ra]
varāṇāṃ te śataṃ dadyāṃ kuma utaikaṃ davijòttama
sanehāca ca bahumānāca ca nāstya adeyaṃ hi me tava
[puròhita]
ekaṃ vai varama icchāmi yadi tuṣṭò 'si pārthiva
yada dadāsi mahārāja satyaṃ tada vada mānṛtama
[bha]
bāḍhama itya eva taṃ rājā paratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhira
yadi jañāsyāmi vakṣyāmi ajānana na tu saṃvade
[pa]
puṇyāhavācane nityaṃ dharmakṛtyeṣu cāsakṛta
śānti hòmeṣu ca sadā kiṃ tavaṃ hasasi vīkṣya māma
savrīḍaṃ vai bhavati hi manò me hasatā tavayā
kāmayā śāpitò rājana nānyathā vaktuma arhasi
bhāvyaṃ hi kāraṇenātra na te hāsyama akāraṇama
kautūhalaṃ me subhṛśaṃ tattvena kathayasva me
[ra]
evama ukte tavayā vipra yada avācyaṃ bhaveda api
avaśyama eva vaktavyaṃ śṛṇuṣvaika manā davija
pūrvadehe yathāvṛttaṃ tana nibòdha davijòttama
jātiṃ samarāmya ahaṃ barahmanna avadhānena me śṛṇu
śūdrò 'hama abhavaṃ pūrvaṃ tāpasò bhṛśasaṃyutaḥ
ṛṣira ugratapāsa tavaṃ ca tadābhūra davijasattama
parīyatā hi tadā barahmana mamānugraha buddhinā
pitṛkārye tavayā pūrvama upadeśaḥ kṛtò 'nagha
bṛsyāṃ darbheṣu havye ca kavye ca munisattama
etena karma dòṣeṇa puròdhāsa tavama ajāyathāḥ
ahaṃ rājā ca viprendra paśya kālasya paryayama
matkṛte haya upadeśena tavayā parāptama idaṃ phalama
etasmāta kāraṇāda barahmana parahase tavāṃ davijòttama
na tavāṃ paribhavana barahmana parahasāmi gurura bhavāna
viparyayeṇa me manyusa tena saṃtapyate manaḥ
jātiṃ samarāmya ahaṃ tubhyama atasa tavāṃ parahasāmi vai
evaṃ tavògraṃ hi tapa upadeśena nāśitama
puròhitatvama utsṛjya yatasva tavampunara bhave
itasa tavama adhamāma anyāṃ mā yòniṃ parāpsyase davija
gṛhyatāṃ daraviṇaṃ vipra pūtātmā bhava sattama
[bha]
tatò visṛṣṭò rājñā tu viprò dānānya anekaśaḥ
barāhmaṇebhyò dadau vittaṃ bhūmiṃ garāmāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
kṛcchrāṇi cīrtvā ca tatò yathòktāmi davijòttamaḥ
tīrthāni cābhigatvā vai dānāni vividhāni ca
dattvā gāśa caiva viprāṇāṃ pūtātmā sò 'bhavada davijaḥ
tama eva cāśramaṃ gatvā cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ
tataḥ siddhiṃ parāṃ parāptò barāhmaṇò rājasattama
saṃmataśa cābhavata teṣāma āśrame ''śaramavāsināma
evaṃ parāptò mahata kṛcchrama ṛṣiḥ sa nṛpasattama
barāhmaṇena na vaktavyaṃ tasmāda varṇāvare jane
varjayeda upadeśaṃ ca sadaiva barāhmaṇò nṛpa
upadeśaṃ hi kurvāṇò davijaḥ kṛcchrama avāpnuyāta
eṣitavyaṃ sadā vācā nṛpeṇa davijasattamāta
na paravaktavyama iha hi kiṃ cida varṇāvare jane
barāhmaṇāḥ kaṣatriyā vaiśyāsa tarayò varṇā davijātayaḥ
eteṣu kathayana rājana barāhmaṇò na paraduṣyati
tasmāta sadbhira na vaktavyaṃ kasya cita kiṃ cida agrataḥ
sūkṣmā gatira hi dharmasya durjñeyā haya akṛtātmabhiḥ
tasmāna maunāni munayò dīkṣāṃ kurvanti cādṛtāḥ
duruktasya bhayāda rājana nānubhāṣanti kiṃ cana
dhārmikā guṇasaṃpannāḥ satyārjava parāyaṇāḥ
durukta vācābhihatāḥ parāpnuvantīha duṣkṛtama
upadeśò na kartavyaḥ kadā cida api kasya cita
upadeśāda dhi tata pāpaṃ barāhmaṇaḥ samavāpnuyāta
vimṛśya tasmāta parājñena vaktavyaṃ dharmama icchatā
satyānṛtena hi kṛta upadeśò hinasti vai
vaktavyama iha pṛṣṭena viniścitya viparyayama
sa còpadeśaḥ kartavyò yena dharmama avāpnuyāta
etata te sarvama ākhyātama upadeśe kṛte sati
mahāna kaleśò hi bhavati tasmāna nòpadiśeta kava cita
[ya]
kīdṛśe puruṣe tāta satrīṣu vā bharatarṣabha
śarīḥ padmā vasate nityaṃ tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathādṛṣṭaṃ yathā śarutama
rukmiṇī devakīputra saṃnidhau paryapṛcchata
nārāyaṇasyāṅka gatāṃ javalantīṃ; dṛṣṭvā śariyaṃ padmasamāna vaktrāma
kautūhalāda vismitacārunetrā; papraccha mātā makaradhvajasya
kānīha bhūtānya upasevase tavaṃ; saṃtiṣṭhatī kāni na sevase tavama
tāni tarilòkeśvara bhūtakānte; tattvena me barūhi maharṣikanye
evaṃ tadā śarīra abhibhāṣyamāṇā; devyā samakṣaṃ garuḍa dhavajasya
uvāca vākyaṃ madhurābhidhānaṃ; manòharaṃ candra mukhī parasannā
vasāmi satye subhage paragalbhe; dakṣe nare karmaṇi vartamāne
nākarma śīle puruṣe vasāmi; na nāstike sāṃkarike kṛtaghne
na bhinnavṛtte na nṛśaṃsavṛtte; na cāpi caure na guruṣva asūye
ye cālpatejòbalasattvasārā; hṛṣyanti kupyanti ca yatra tatra
na devi tiṣṭhāmi tathāvidheṣu; nareṣu saṃsupta manòratheṣu
yaśa cātmani parārthayate na kiṃ cida; yaśa ca savabhāvòpahatāntara ātmā
teṣva alpasaṃtòṣa rateṣu nityaṃ; nareṣu nāhaṃ nivasāmi devi
vasāmi dharmaśīleṣu dharmajñeṣu mahātmasu
vṛddhaseviṣu dānteṣu sattvajñeṣu mahātmasu
satrīṣu kaṣāntāsu dāntāsu devadvija parāsu ca
vasāmi satyaśīlāsu savabhāvaniratāsu ca
parakīrṇabhāṇḍāma anavekṣya kāriṇīṃ; sadā ca bhartuḥ paratikūlavādinīma
parasya veśmābhiratāma alajjāma; evaṃvidhāṃ satrīṃ parivarjayāmi
lòkāma acòkṣāma avalehinīṃ ca; vayapetadhairyāṃ kalahapriyāṃ ca
nidrābhibhūtāṃ satataṃ śayānāma; evaṃvidhāṃ satrīṃ parivarjayāmi
satyāsu nityaṃ pariyadarśanāsu; saubhāgyayuktāsu guṇānvitāsu
vasāmi nārīṣu pativratāsu; kalyāṇa śīlāsu vibhūṣitāsu
yāneṣu kanyāsu vibhūṣaṇeṣu; yajñeṣu megheṣu ca vṛṣṭimatsu
vasāmi phullāsu ca padminīṣu; nakṣatravīthīṣu ca śāradīṣu
śaileṣu gòṣṭheṣu tathā vaneṣu; saraḥsu phullòtpalapaṅkajeṣu
nadīṣu haṃsasvananāditāsu; karauñcāvaghuṣṭa savaraśòbhitāsu
vistīrṇakūlahrada śòbhitāsu; tapasvisiddhadvija sevitāsu
vasāmi nityaṃ subahūdakāsu; siṃhaira gajaiśa cākulitòdakāsu
matte gaje gòvṛṣabhe narendre; siṃhāsane satpuruṣe ca nityama
yasmina gṛhe hūyate havyavāhò; gòbrāhmaṇaśa cārcyate devatāśa ca
kāle ca puṣpaira balayaḥ kariyante; tasmina gṛhe nityama upaimi vāsama
savādhyāyanityeṣu davijeṣu nityaṃ; kaṣatre ca dharmābhirate sadaiva
vaiśye ca kṛṣābhirate vasāmi; śūdre ca śuśrūṣaṇanityayukte
nārāyaṇe tava ekamanā vasāni; sarveṇa bhāvena śarīrabhūtā
tasmina hi dharmaḥ sumahāna niviṣṭò; barahmaṇyatā cātra tathā pariyatvama
nāhaṃ śarīreṇa vasāmi devi; naivaṃ mayā śakyama ihābhidhātuma
yasmiṃsa tu bhāvena vasāmi puṃsi; sa vardhate dharmayaśò 'rathakāmaiḥ
[ya]
satrīpuṃsayòḥ saṃprayòge saparśaḥ kasyādhikò bhaveta
etana me saṃśayaṃ rājana yathāvada vaktuma arhasi
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bhaṅgāśvanena śakrasya yathā vairama abhūta purā
purā bhaṅgāśvanò nāma rājarṣira atidhārmikaḥ
aputraḥ sa naravyāghra putrārthaṃ yajñama āharata
agniṣṭuṃ nāma rājarṣira indra daviṣṭaṃ mahābalaḥ
parāyaścitteṣu martyānāṃ putra kāmasya ceṣyate
indrò jañātvā tu taṃ yajñaṃ mahābhāgaḥ sureśvaraḥ
antaraṃ tasya rājarṣera anvicchana niyatātmanaḥ
kasya cita tava atha kālasya mṛgayāma aṭatò nṛpa
idama antarama itya eva śakrò nṛpama amòhayata
ekāśvena ca rājarṣira bharānta indreṇa mòhitaḥ
na diśò 'vindata nṛpaḥ kaṣutpipāsārditasa tadā
itaśa cetaśa ca vai dhāvaña śaramatṛṣṇārditò nṛpaḥ
sarò 'paśyata suruciraṃ pūrṇaṃ paramavāriṇā
sò 'vagāhya sarasa tāta pāyayāma āsa vājinama
atha pītòdakaṃ sò 'śavaṃ vṛkṣe baddhvā nṛpòttamaḥ
avagāhya tataḥ sanātò rājā satrītvama avāpa ha
ātmānaṃ satrīkṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā varīḍitò nṛpasattamaḥ
cintānugata sarvātmā vayākulendriya cetanaḥ
āròhiṣye kathaṃ tava aśvaṃ kathaṃ yāsyāmi vai purama
agniṣṭuṃ nāma iṣṭaṃ me putrāṇāṃ śatama aurasama
jātaṃ mahābalānāṃ vai tāna paravakṣyāmi kiṃ tava ahama
dāreṣu cāsmadīyeṣu paurajānapadeṣu ca
mṛdutvaṃ ca tanutvaṃ ca viklavatvaṃ tathaiva ca
satrī guṇā ṛṣibhiḥ paròktā dharmatattvārtha darśibhiḥ
vayāyāmaḥ karkaśatvaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca puruṣe guṇāḥ
pauruṣaṃ vipranaṣṭaṃ me satrītvaṃ kenāpi me 'bhavata
satrībhāvāta kathama aśvaṃ tu punara āròḍhuma utsahe
mahatā tava atha khedena āruhyāśvaṃ narādhipaḥ
punara āyāta puraṃ tāta satrībhūtò nṛpasattama
putrā dārāśa ca bhṛtyāśa ca paurajānapadāśa ca te
kiṃ nava idaṃ tava iti vijñāya vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ
athòvāca sa rājarṣiḥ satrībhūtò vadatāṃ varaḥ
mṛgayāma asmi niryātò balaiḥ parivṛtò dṛḍhama
udbhāntaḥ parāviśaṃ ghòrama aṭavīṃ daivamòhitaḥ
aṭavyāṃ ca sughòrāyāṃ tṛṣṇārthò naṣṭacetanaḥ
saraḥ suruciraprakhyama apaśyaṃ pakṣibhira vṛtama
tatrāvagāḍhaḥ satrībhūtò vayaktaṃ daivāna na saṃśayaḥ
atṛpta iva putrāṇāṃ dārāṇāṃ ca dhanasya ca
uvāca putrāṃśa ca tataḥ satrībhūtaḥ pārthivòttamaḥ
saṃprītyā bhujyatāṃ rājyaṃ vanaṃ yāsyāmi putrakāḥ
abhiṣicya saputrāṇāṃ śataṃ rājā vanaṃ gataḥ
tāma āśrame satriyaṃ tāta tāpasò 'bhayavapadyata
tāpasenāsya putrāṇāma āśrame 'paya abhavaca chatama
atha sā tāna sutāna gṛhya pūrvaputrāna abhāṣata
puruṣatve sutā yūyaṃ satrītve ceme śataṃ sutāḥ
ekatra bhujyatāṃ rājyaṃ bharātṛbhāvena putrakāḥ
sahitā bharātarasa te 'tha rājyaṃ bubhujire tadā
tāna dṛṣṭvā bharātṛbhāvena bhuñjānāna rājyama uttamama
cintayāma āsa devendrò manyunābhipariplutaḥ
upakārò 'saya rājarṣeḥ kṛtò nāpakṛtaṃ mayā
tatò barāhmaṇarūpeṇa devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ
bhedayāma āsa tāna gatvā nagaraṃ vai nṛpātmajāna
bharātṝṇāṃ nāsti saubhrātraṃ ye 'paya ekasya pituḥ sutāḥ
rājyahetòra vivaditāḥ kaśyapasya surāsurāḥ
yūyaṃ bhaṅgāśvanāpatyāsa tāpasasyetare sutāḥ
kaśyapasya surāśa caiva asurāśa ca sutāsa tathā
yuṣmākaṃ paitṛkaṃ rājyaṃ bhujyate tāpasātmajaiḥ
indreṇa bheditāsa te tu yuddhe 'nayònyama apātayana
taca charutvā tāpasī cāpi saṃtaptā pararuròda ha
barāhmaṇaca chadmanābhyetya tāma indrò 'thānvapṛcchata
kena duḥkhena saṃtaptā ròdiṣi tavaṃ varānane
barāhmaṇaṃ tu tatò dṛṣṭvā sā satrī karuṇama abravīta
putrāṇāṃ dave śate barahmana kālena vinivātite
ahaṃ rājābhavaṃ vipra tatra putraśataṃ mayā
samutpannaṃ surūpāṇāṃ vikrāntānāṃ davijòttama
kadā cina mṛgayāṃ yāta udbhrāntò gahane vane
avagāḍhaśa ca sarasi satri bhūtò barāhmaṇòttama
putrāna rājye paratiṣṭhāpya vanama asmi tatò gataḥ
satriyāśa ca me putraśataṃ tāpasena mahātmanā
āśrame janitaṃ barahmana nītāsa te nagaraṃ mayā
teṣāṃ ca vairama utpannaṃ kālayògena vai davija
etaca chòcāmi viprendra daivenābhipariplutā
indrasa tāṃ duḥkhitāṃ dṛṣṭvā abravīta paruṣaṃ vacaḥ
purā suduḥsahaṃ bhadre mama duḥkhaṃ tavayā kṛtama
indra daviṣṭena yajatā māma anādṛtya durmate
indrò 'hama asmi durbuddhe vairaṃ te yātitaṃ mayā
indraṃ tu dṛṣṭvā rājarṣiḥ pādayòḥ śirasā gataḥ
parasīda taridaśaśreṣṭha putra kāmena sa karatuḥ
iṣṭasa taridaśaśārdūla tatra me kaṣantuma arhasi
paraṇipātena tasyendraḥ parituṭṣò varaṃ dadau
putrā vai katame rājaña jīvantu tava śaṃsa me
satrībhūtasya hi ye jātāḥ puruṣasyātha ye 'bhavana
tāpasī tu tataḥ śakrama uvāca parayatāñjaliḥ
satrībhūtasya hi ye jātāsa te me jīvantu vāsava
indrasa tu vismitò hṛṣṭaḥ satriyaṃ papraccha tāṃ punaḥ
puruṣòtpāditā ye te kathaṃ daveṣyāḥ sutāsa tava
satrī būtasya hi ye jātāḥ sanehasa tebhyò 'dhikaḥ kathama
kāraṇaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi tana me vaktuma ihārhasi
[satrī]
satriyāsa tava abhyadhikaḥ sanehò na tathā puruṣasya vai
tasmāta te śakra jīvantu ye jātāḥ satrīkṛtasya vai
[bha]
evama ukte tatasa tavendraḥ parītò vākyama uvāca ha
sarva eveha jīvantu putrāsa te satyavādini
varaṃ ca vṛṇu rājendra yaṃ tavama icchasi suvrata
puruṣatvama atha satrītvaṃ mattò yada abhikāṅkṣasi
[satrī]
satrītvama eva vṛṇe śakra parasanne tavayi vāsava
evama uktasa tu devendrasa tāṃ satriyampratyuvāca ha
puruṣatvaṃ kathaṃ tayaktvā satrītvaṃ ròcayase vibhò
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca satrībhūtò rājasattamaḥ
satriyāḥ puruṣasaṃyòge parītira abhyadhikā sadā
etasmāta kāraṇāca chakra satrītvama eva vṛṇòmya ahama
rame caivādhikaṃ satrītve satyaṃ vai deva sattama
satrībhāvena hi tuṣṭò 'sami gamyatāṃ taridaśādhipa
evama astva iti còktvā tāma āpṛcchya taridivaṃ gataḥ
evaṃ satriyā mahārāja adhikā parītira ucyate
[ya]
kiṃ kartavyaṃ manuṣyeṇa lòkayātrā hitārthinā
kathaṃ vai lòkayātrāṃ tu kiṃ śīlaśa ca samācareta
[bha]
kāyena tarividhaṃ karma vācā cāpi caturvidhama
manasā tarividhaṃ caiva daśa karma pathāṃsa tayajeta
parāṇātipātaṃ satainyaṃ ca paradānama athāpi ca
tarīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayeta
asata paralāpaṃ pāruṣyaṃ paiśunyama anṛtaṃ tathā
catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpena nānucintayeta
anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdama
karmaṇāṃ phalama astīti tarividhaṃ manasā careta
tasmāda vākkāyamanasā nācareda aśubhaṃ naraḥ
śubhāśubhānya ācarana hi tasya tasyāśnute phalama
[ya]
pitāmaheśāya vibhò nāmānya ācakṣva śambhave
babhrave viśvamāyāya mahābhāgyaṃ ca tattvataḥ
[bha]
surāsuragurò deva viṣṇò tavaṃ vaktuma arhasi
śivāya viśvarūpāya yana māṃ pṛcchada yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ devasya taṇḍinā barahmayòninā
niveditaṃ barahmalòke barahmaṇò yata purābhavata
davaipāyanaprabhṛtayasa tathaiveme tapòdhanāḥ
ṛṣayaḥ suvratā dāntāḥ śṛṇvantu gadatasa tava
dharuvāya nandine hòtre gòptre viśvasṛje 'ganaye
mahābhāgyaṃ vibhò barūhi muṇḍine 'tha kapardine
[vāsudeva]
na gatiḥ karmaṇāṃ śakyā vettuma īśasya tattvataḥ
hiraṇyagarbhapramukhā devāḥ sendrā maharṣayaḥ
na vidura yasya nidhanama ādhiṃ vā sūkṣmadarśinaḥ
sa kathaṃ naramātreṇa śakyò jañātuṃ satāṃ gatiḥ
tasyāhama asuraghnasya kāṃśa cida bhagavatò guṇāna
bhavatāṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi varateśāya yathātathama
[va]
evama uktvā tu bhagavāna guṇāṃsa tasya mahātmanaḥ
upaspṛśya śucira bhūvā kathayāma āsa dhīmataḥ
[va]
śuśrūṣadhvaṃ barāhmaṇendrāsa tavaṃ ca tāta yudhiṣṭhira
tavaṃ cāpageya nāmāni niśāmaya jagatpateḥ
yada avāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ sāmba hetòḥ suduṣkarama
yathā ca bhagavāna dṛṣṭò mayā pūrvaṃ samādhinā
śambare nihate pūrvaṃ raukmiṇeyena dhīmatā
atīte davādaśe varṣe jāmbavatya abravīda dhi māma
paradyumna cārudeṣṇādīna rukmiṇyā vīkṣya putrakāna
putrārthinī māma upetya vākyama āha yudhiṣṭhira
śūraṃ balavatāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ kānta rūpama alakmaṣama
ātmatulyaṃ mama sutaṃ parayacchācyuta mācirama
na hi te 'parāpyama astīha tariṣu lòkeṣu kiṃ cana
lòkāna sṛjesa tavama aparāna icchana yadukulòdvaha
tavayā davādaśa varṣāṇi vāyubhūtena śuṣyatā
ārādhya paśubhartāraṃ rukmiṇyā janitāḥ sutāḥ
cārudeṣṇaḥ sucāruśa ca cāruveṣò yaśòdharaḥ
cāru śavarāśa cāru yaśāḥ paradyumnaḥ śambhura eva ca
yathā te janitāḥ putrā rukmiṇyāśa cāru vikramāḥ
tathā mamāpi tanayaṃ parayaccha balaśālinama
itya evaṃ còditò devyā tāma avòcaṃ sumadhyamāma
anujānīhi māṃ rājñi kariṣye vacanaṃ tava
sā ca māma abravīda gaccha vijayāya śivāya ca
barahmā śivaḥ kāśyapaśa ca nadyò devā manò'nugāḥ
kaṣetrauṣadhyò yajñavāhāca chandāṃsya ṛṣigaṇā dharā
samudrā dakṣiṇā satòbhā ṛkṣāṇi pitarò garahāḥ
devapatnyò devakanyā deva mātara eva ca
manvantarāṇi gāvaśa ca candramāḥ savitā hariḥ
sāvitrī barahma vidyā ca ṛtavò vatsarāḥ kaṣapāḥ
kaṣaṇā lavā muhūrtāśa ca nimeṣā yugaparyayāḥ
rakṣantu sarvatragataṃ tavāṃ yādava sukhāvahama
ariṣṭaṃ gaccha panthānama apramattò bhavānagha
evaṃ kṛtasvastyayanasa tayāhaṃ; tāma abhyanujñāya kapīndra putrīma
pituḥ samīpe narasattamasya; mātuśa ca rājñaśa ca tathāhukasya
tama arthama āvedya yada abravīna māṃ; vidyādharendrasya sutā bhṛśārtā
tāna abhyanujñāya tadāti duḥkhāda; gadaṃ tathaivātibalaṃ ca rāmama
parāpyānunāṃ gurujanāda ahaṃ tārkṣyama acintayama
sò 'vahada dhimavantaṃ māṃ parāpya cainaṃ vayasarjayama
tatrāhama adbhutāna bhāvāna apaśyaṃ girisattame
kaṣetraṃ ca tapasāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ paśyāmya āśramama uttamama
divyaṃ vaiyāghrapadyasya upamanyòra mahātmanaḥ
pujitaṃ devagandharvaira barāhmyā lakṣmyā samanvitama
dhava kakubha kadambanārikelaiḥ; kura bakaketakajambupāṭalābhiḥ
vaṭa varuṇaka vatsa nābhabilvaiḥ; saralakapittha pariyālasāla tālaiḥ
badarī kundapunnāgaira aśòkāmrātimuktakaiḥ
bhallātakaira madhūkaiśa ca campakaiḥ panasaisa tathā
vanyaira bahuvidhaira vṛkṣaiḥ phalapuṣpapradaira yutama
puṣpagulma latākīrṇaṃ kadalī ṣaṇḍaśòbhitama
nānāśakunisaṃbhòjyaiḥ phalaira vṛkṣaira alaṃ kṛtama
yathāsthānavinikṣiptaira bhūṣitaṃ vanarājibhiḥ
ruruvāraṇaśārdūla siṃhadvīpisamākulama
kuraṅga barhiṇākīrṇaṃ mārjārabhujagāvṛtama
pūgaiśa ca mṛgajātīnāṃ mahiṣarkṣa niṣevitama
nānāpuṣparajò miśrò gajadānādhivāsitaḥ
divyastrī gītabahulò mārutò 'tara sukhò vavau
dhārā ninādaira vihagapraṇādaiḥ; śubhaisa tathā bṛṃhitaiḥ kuñjarāṇāma
gītaisa tathā kiṃ narāṇāma udāraiḥ; śubhaiḥ savanaiḥ sāmagānāṃ ca vīra
acintyaṃ manasāpya anyaiḥ saròbhiḥ samalaṃ kṛtama
viśālaiśa cāgniśaraṇaira bhūṣitaṃ kuśa saṃvṛtama
vibhūṣitaṃ puṇyapavitra tòyayā; sadā ca juṣpaṃ nṛpa jahnukanyayā
mahātmabhira dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaira; maharṣibhira bhūṣitama agnikalpaiḥ
vāyvāhāraira ambupaira japyanityaiḥ; saṃprakṣālaira yatibhira dhayānanityaiḥ
dhūmāśanaira ūṣmapaiḥ kaṣīrapaiśa ca; vibhūṣitaṃ barāhmaṇendraiḥ samantāta
gòcāriṇò 'thāśma kuṭṭā dantòlūkhalinasa tathā
marīcipāḥ phenapāśa ca tathaiva mṛgacāriṇaḥ
suduḥkhāna niyamāṃsa tāṃsa tāna vahataḥ sutapò'navitāna
paśyana utphullanayanaḥ paraveṣṭuma upacakrame
supūjitaṃ devagaṇaira mahātmabhiḥ; śivādibhira bhārata puṇyakarmabhiḥ
rarāja taca cāśramamaṇḍalaṃ sadā; divīva rājana ravimaṇḍalaṃ yathā
karīḍanti sarpaira nakulā mṛgaira vayāghrāśa ca mitravata
parabhāvāda dīptatapasaḥ saṃnikarṣa guṇānvitāḥ
tatrāśramapade śareṣṭhe sarvabhūtamanòrame
sevite davija śārdūlaira vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ
nānā niyamavikhyātaira ṛṣibhiśa ca mahātmabhiḥ
paraviśanna eva cāpaśyaṃ jaṭācīradharaṃ parabhuma
tejasā tapasā caiva dīpyamānaṃ yathānalama
śiṣyamadhya gataṃ śāntaṃ yuvānaṃ barāhmaṇarṣabhama
śirasā vandamānaṃ māma upamanyura abhāṣata
savāgataṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa saphalāni tapāṃsi naḥ
yata pūjyaḥ pūjayasi nò daraṣṭavyò daraṣṭuma icchasi
tama ahaṃ parāñjalira bhūtvā mṛgapakṣiṣva athāgniṣu
dharme ca śiṣyavarge ca samapṛcchama anāmayama
tatò māṃ bhagavāna āha sāmnā paramavalgunā
lapsyase tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa ātmatulyama asaṃśayama
tapaḥ sumahada āsthāya tòṣayeśānama īśvarama
iha devaḥ sa patnīkaḥ samākrīḍatya adhikṣaja
ihaiva devatā śareṣṭhaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇā purā
tapasā barahmacaryeṇa satyena ca damena ca
tòṣayitvā śubhāna kāmāna parāpnuvaṃsa te janārdana
tejasāṃ tapasāṃ caiva nidhiḥ sa bhagavāna iha
śubhāśubhānvitāna bhāvāna visṛjana saṃkṣipanna api
āste devyā sahācintyò yaṃ parārthayasi śatruhana
hiraṇyakaśipura yò 'bhūda dānavò merukampanaḥ
tena sarvāmaraiśvaryaṃ śarvāta parāptaṃ samārbudama
tasyaiva putra paravarò mandarò nāma viśrutaḥ
mahādevavarāca chakraṃ varṣārbudama ayòdhayata
viṣṇòśa cakraṃ ca tada ghòraṃ vajrama ākhaṇḍalasya ca
śīrṇaṃ purābhavata tāta garahasyāṅgeṣu keśava
ardyamānāśa ca vibudhā garaheṇa subalīyasā
śiva dattavarāña jaghnura asurendrāna surā bhṛśama
tuṣṭò vidyutprabhasyāpi tarilòkeśvaratāma adāta
śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ sarvalòkeśvarò 'bhavata
mamaivānucarò nityaṃ bhavitāsīti cābravīta
tathā putrasahasrāṇāma ayutaṃ ca dadau parabhuḥ
kuśa davīpaṃ ca sa dadau rājyena bhagavāna ajaḥ
tathā śatamukhò nāma dhātrā sṛṣṭò mahāsuraḥ
yena varṣaśataṃ sāgrama ātmamāṃsaira hutò 'nalaḥ
taṃ parāha bhagavāṃsa tuṣṭaḥ kiṃ karòmīti śaṃkaraḥ
taṃ vai śatamukhaḥ parāha yògò bhavatu me 'dabhutaḥ
balaṃ ca daivataśreṣṭha śāśvataṃ saṃmprayaccha me
savāyambhuvaḥ karatuśa cāpi putrārthama abhavata purā
āviśya yògenātmānaṃ tarīṇi varṣaśatānya api
tasya devò 'dadata putrāna sahasraṃ karatusaṃmitāna
yògeśvaraṃ deva gītaṃ vettha kṛṣṇa na saṃśayaḥ
vālakhilyā maghavatā avajñātāḥ purā kila
taiḥ karuddhaira bhagavāna rudrasa tapasā tòṣitò haya abhūta
tāṃśa cāpi daivataśreṣṭhaḥ parāha parītò jagatpatiḥ
suparṇaṃ sòmahartāraṃ tapasòtpādayiṣyatha
mahādevasya ròṣāca ca āpò naṣṭāḥ purābhavana
tāṃśa ca sapta kapālena devaira anyāḥ paravartitāḥ
atrera bhāryāpi bhartāraṃ saṃtyajya barahmavādinī
nāhaṃ tasya munera bhūyò vaśagā sayāṃ kathaṃ cana
itya uktvā sā mahādevama agacchaca charaṇaṃ kila
nira āhārā bhayāda atresa tariṇi varṣaśatānya api
aśeta musaleṣva eva parasādārthaṃ bhavasya sā
tāma abravīda dhasana devò bhavitā vai sutasa tava
vaṃśe tavaiva nāmnā tu khayātiṃ yāsyati cepsitāma
śākalyaḥ saṃśitātmā vai navavarṣaśatānya api
ārādhayāma āsa bhavaṃ manò yajñena keśava
taṃ cāha bhagavāṃsa tuṣṭò garantha kārò bhaviṣyasi
vatsākṣayā ca te kīrtisa tarailòkye vai bhaviṣyati
akṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ te 'satu maharṣibhira alaṃ kṛtama
sāvarṇiśa cāpi vikhyāta ṛṣira āsīta kṛte yuge
iha tena tapasa taptaṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣaśatānya atha
tama āha bhagavāna rudraḥ sākṣāta tuṣṭò 'sami te 'nagha
garantha kṛla lòkavikhyātò bhavitāsya ajarāmaraḥ
mayāpi ca yathādṛṣṭò devadevaḥ purā vibhuḥ
sākṣāta paśupatisa tāta taca cāpi śṛṇu mādhava
yadarthaṃ ca mahādevaḥ parayatena mayā purā
ārādhitò mahātejāsa taca cāpi śṛṇu vistarama
yada avāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ devadevāna maheśvarāta
tata sarvama akhilenādya kathayiṣyāmi te 'nagha
purā kṛtayuge tāta ṛṣira āsīna mahāyaśāḥ
vayāghrapāda iti khayātò vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ
tasyāhama abhavaṃ putrò dhaumyaśa cāpi mamānujaḥ
kasya cita tava atha kālasya dhaumyena sahamādhava
āgacchama āśramaṃ karīḍana munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
tatrāpi ca mayā dṛṣṭā duhyamānā payasvinī
lakṣitaṃ ca mayā kaṣīraṃ savādutò haya amṛtòpamama
tataḥ piṣṭaṃ samālòḍya tòyena sahamādhava
āvayòḥ kaṣīrama itya eva pānārthama upanīyate
atha gavyaṃ payasa tāta kadā cita parāśitaṃ mayā
tataḥ piṣṭa rasaṃ tāta na me parītima udāvahata
tatò 'hama abruvaṃ bālyāja jananīma ātmanasa tadā
kaṣīraudana samāyuktaṃ bhòjanaṃ ca parayaccha me
tatò māma abravīna mātā duḥkhaśòkasamanvitā
putrasnehāta pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya mādhava
kutaḥ kaṣīròdanaṃ vatsa munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
vane nivasatāṃ nityaṃ kandamūlaphalāśināma
aprasādya virūpākṣaṃ varadaṃ sathāṇuma avyayama
kutaḥ kaṣīròdanaṃ vatsa sukhāni vasanāni ca
taṃ parapadya sadā vatsa sarvabhāvena śaṃkarama
tatprasādāca ca kāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ parāpsyasi putraka
jananyāsa tada vacaḥ śarutvā tadā parabhṛti śatruhana
mama bhaktira mahādeve naiṣṭhikī samapadyata
tatò 'haṃ tapa āsthāya tòṣayāma āsa śaṃkarama
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu pādāṅguṣṭhāgraviṣṭhitaḥ
ekaṃ varṣaśataṃ caiva phalāhārasa tadābhavama
davitīyaṃ śīrṇaparṇāśī tṛtīyaṃ cāmbubhòjanaḥ
śatāni sapta caivāhaṃ vāyubhakṣasa tadābhavama
tataḥ parītò mahādevaḥ sarvalòkeśvaraḥ parabhuḥ
śakra rūpaṃ sa kṛtvā tu sarvaira devagaṇaira vṛtaḥ
sahasrākṣasa tadā bhūtvā varja pāṇira mahāyaśāḥ
sudhāvadātaṃ raktākṣaṃ satabdhakarṇaṃ madòtkaṭama
āveṣṭita karaṃ raudraṃ caturdaṃṣṭraṃ mahāgajama
samāsthitaśa ca bhagavāna dīpyamānaḥ savatejasā
ājagāma kirīṭī tu hārakeyūrabhūṣitaḥ
pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhariyamāṇena mūrdhani
sevyamānò 'pasaròbhiśa ca divyagandharvanāditaḥ
tatò māma āha devendraḥ parītasa te 'haṃ davijòttama
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva mattasa tava yata te manasi vartate
śakrasya tu vacaḥ śarutvā nāhaṃ parītamanābhavama
abruvaṃ ca tadā kṛṣṇa devarājama idaṃ vacaḥ
nāhaṃ tavattò varaṃ kāṅkṣe nānyasmāda api daivatāta
mahādevāda ṛte saumya satyama etada baravīmi te
paśupativacanāda bhavāmi sadyaḥ; kṛmira atha vā tarura apya anekaśākhaḥ
apaśu pativaraprasādajā me; taribhuvana rājyavibhūtira apya aniṣṭā
api kīṭaḥ pataṃgò vā bhaveyaṃ śaṃkarājñayā
na tu śakra tavayā dattaṃ tarailòkyama api kāmaye
yāvaca chaśāṅka śakalāmala baddhamaulira; na parīyate paśupatira bhagavāna mameśaḥ
tāvaja jarāmaraṇajanma śatābhighātaira; duḥkhāni dehavihitāni samudvahāmi
divasakara śaśāṅkavahni dīptaṃ; taribhuvana sārama apārama ādyama ekama
ajarama amarama aprasādya rudraṃ; jagati pumāna iha kò labheta śāntima
[ṣakra]
kaḥ punasa tava hetura vai īśe kāraṇakāraṇe
yena devāda ṛte 'nayasmāta parasādaṃ nābhikāṅkṣasi
[upa]
hetubhira vā kima anyaisa te īśaḥ kāraṇakāraṇama
na śuśruma yada anyasya liṅgama abhyarcyate suraiḥ
kasyānyasya suraiḥ sarvaira liṅgaṃ muktvā maheśvarama
arcyate 'racita pūrvaṃ vā barūhi yadya asti te śarutiḥ
yasya barahmā ca viṣṇuśa ca tavaṃ cāpi saha daivataiḥ
arcayadhvaṃ sadā liṅgaṃ tasmāca chareṣṭha tamò hi saḥ
tasmāda varama ahaṃ kāṅkṣe nidhanaṃ vāpi kauśika
gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā śakra yatheṣṭaṃ balasūdana
kāmama eṣa varò me 'satu śāpò vāpi maheśvarāta
na cānyāṃ devatāṃ kāṅkṣe sarvakāmaphalānya api
evama uktvā tu devendraṃ duḥkhāda ākulitendriyaḥ
na parasīdati me rudraḥ kima etada iti cintayana
athāpaśyaṃ kaṣaṇenaiva tama evairāvataṃ punaḥ
haṃsakundendu sadṛśaṃ mṛṇālakumudaprabhama
vṛṣarūpadharaṃ sākṣāta kaṣīròdama iva sāgarama
kṛṣṇa pucchaṃ mahākāyaṃ madhupiṅgala lòcanama
jāmbūnadena dāmnā ca sarvataḥ samalaṃkṛtama
raktākṣaṃ sumahānāsaṃ sukarṇaṃ sukaṭī taṭama
supārśvaṃ vipura sakandhaṃ surūpaṃ cārudarśanama
kakudaṃ tasya cābhāti sakandhama āpūrya viṣṭhitama
tuṣāragirikūṭābhaṃ sitābhraśikharòpamama
tama āsthitaśa ca bhagavāna devadevaḥ sahòmayā
aśòbhata mahādevaḥ paurṇamāsyāma ivòḍurāṭa
tasya tejò bhavò vahniḥ sa meghaḥ satanayitnumāna
sahasrama iva sūryāṇāṃ sarvama āvṛtya tiṣṭhati
īśvaraḥ sumahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ
yugānte sarvabhūtāni didhakṣura iva còdyataḥ
tejasā tu tadā vayāpte durnirīkṣye samantataḥ
punara udvignahṛdayaḥ kima etada iti cintayama
muhūrtama iva tata tejò vayāpya sarvā diśò diśa
paraśāntaṃ ca kaṣaṇenaiva devadevasya māyayā
athāpaśyaṃ sathitaṃ sathāṇuṃ bhagavantaṃ maheśvarama
saurabheya gataṃ saumyaṃ vidhūmama iva pāvakama
sahitaṃ cārusarvāṅgyā pārvatyā parameśvarama
nīlakanhaṃ mahātmānama asaktaṃ tejasāṃ nidhima
aṣṭādaśa bhujaṃ sathāṇuṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitama
śuklāmbara dharaṃ devaṃ śuklamālyānulepanama
śukladhvajama anādhṛṣyaṃ śuklayajñòpavītinama
gāyadbhira nṛtyamānaiśa ca utpatadbhira itasa tataḥ
vṛttaṃ pāriṣadaira divyaira ātmatulyaparākramaiḥ
bālendu mukuṭaṃ pāṇḍuṃ śaraca candrama ivòditama
taribhira netraiḥ kṛtòddyòtaṃ taribhiḥ sūryaira ivòditaiḥ
aśòbhata ca devasya mālā gātre sitaprabhe
jātarūpamayaiḥ padmaira garathitā ratnabhūṣitā
mūrtimanti tathāstrāṇi sarvatejòmayāni ca
mayā dṛṣṭāni gòvinda bhavasyāmita tejasaḥ
indrāyudhasahasrābhaṃ dhanusa tasya mahātmanaḥ
pinākama iti vikhyātaṃ sa ca vai pannagò mahāna
sapta śīrṣò mahākāyasa tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrò viṣòlbaṇaḥ
jayā veṣṭitamahāgrīvaḥ sathitaḥ puruṣavigrahaḥ
śaraśa ca sūryasaṃkāśaḥ kālānalasamadyutiḥ
yata tada astraṃ mahāghòraṃ divyaṃ pāśupataṃ mahata
advitīyama anirdeśyaṃ sarvabhūtabhayāvahama
sa saphuliṅgaṃ mahākāyaṃ visṛjantama ivānalama
ekapādaṃ mahādaṃṣṭraṃ sahasraśirasòdarama
sahasrabhuja jihvākṣama udgirantama ivānalama
barāhmāna nārāyaṇāda aindrāda āgneyāda api vāruṇāta
yada viśiṣṭaṃ mahābāhò sarvaśastravighātanama
yena tata taripuraṃ dagdhvā kaṣaṇāda bhasmīkṛtaṃ purā
śareṇaikena gòvinda mahādevena līlayā
nirdadāha jagata kṛtsnaṃ tarailòkyaṃ sa carācarama
maheśvara bhujòtsṛṣṭaṃ nimeṣārdhāna na saṃśayaḥ
nāvadhyò yasya lòke 'samina barahma viṣṇusureṣva api
tada ahaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃsa tāta āścaryāda bhūtama uttamama
guhyama astraṃ paraṃ cāpi tattulyādhikama eva vā
yata taca chūlama iti khayātaṃ sarvalòkeṣu śūlinaḥ
dārayeda yana mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ śòṣayeda vā mahòdadhima
saṃhareda vā jagata kṛtsnaṃ visṛṣṭaṃ śūlapāṇinā
yauvanāśvò hatò yena māṃdhātā sabalaḥ purā
cakravartī mahātejāsa tarilòkavijayī nṛpaḥ
mahābalò mahāvīryaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ
karasthenaiva gòvinda lavaṇasyeha rakṣasaḥ
taca chūlama atitīkṣṇāgraṃ subhīmaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
tariśikhāṃ bharukuṭīṃ kṛtvā tarjamānama iva sathitama
vidhūmaṃ sārcisaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kālasūryama ivòditama
sarpahastama anirdeśyaṃ pāśahastama ivāntakama
dṛṣṭavāna asmi gòvinda tada astraṃ rudra saṃnidhau
paraśusa tīkṣṇadhāraśa ca dattò rāmasya yaḥ purā
mahādevena tuṣṭena kaṣatriyāṇāṃ kaṣayaṃ karaḥ
kārtavīryò hatò yena cakravartī mahāmṛdhe
tariḥ saptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī yena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā
jāmadagnyena gòvinda rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā
dīptadhāraḥ suraudrāsyaḥ sarpakaṇṭhāgra veṣṭitaḥ
abhavaca chūlinò 'bhayāśe dīptavahni śikhòpamaḥ
asaṃkhyeyāni cāstrāṇi tasya divyāni dhīmataḥ
paradhānyatò mayaitāni kīrtitāni tavānagha
savyadeśe tu devasya barahmā lòkapitāmahaḥ
divyaṃ vimānama āsthāya haṃsayuktaṃ manòjavama
vāmapārśva gataśa caiva tathā nārāyaṇaḥ sathitaḥ
vainateyaṃ samāsthāya śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ
sakandò mayūrama āsthāya sathitò devyāḥ samīpataḥ
śaktiṃ kanhe samādhāya davitīya iva pāvakaḥ
purastāca caiva devasya nandiṃ paśyāmya avasthitama
śūlaṃ viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhantaṃ davitīyama iva śaṃkarama
savāyambhuvādyā manavò bhṛgvādyā ṛṣayasa tathā
śakrādyā devatāśa caiva sarva eva samabhyayuḥ
te 'bhivādya mahātmānaṃ parivārya samantataḥ
astuvana vividhaiḥ satòtraira mahādevaṃ surāsa tadā
barahmā bhavaṃ tadā satunvana rathantarama udīrayana
jayeṣṭhasāmnā ca deveśaṃ jagau nārāyaṇasa tadā
gṛṇaña śakraḥ paraṃ barahma śatarudrīyama uttamama
barahmā nārāyaṇaśa caiva devarājaśa ca kauśikaḥ
aśòbhanta mahātmānasa tarayasa taraya ivāgnayaḥ
teṣāṃ madhyagatò devò rarāja bhagavāña śivaḥ
śaradghanavinirmuktaḥ pariviṣṭa ivāṃśumāna
tatò 'hama astuvaṃ devaṃ satavenānena suvratama
namò devādhidevāya mahādevāya vai namaḥ
śakrāya śakra rūpāya śakra veṣadharāya ca
namasa te varja hastāya piṅgalāyāruṇāya ca
pināka pāṇaye nityaṃ khaḍgaśūladharāya ca
namasa te kṛṣṇa vāsāya kṛṣṇa kuñcitamūrdhaje
kṛṣṇājinòttarīyāya kṛṣṇāṣṭama itarāya ca
śuklavarṇāya śuklāya śuklāmbara dharāya ca
śuklabhasmāvaliptāya śuklakarma ratāya ca
tavaṃ barahmā sarvadevānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ nīlalòhitaḥ
ātmā ca sarvabhūtānāṃ sāṃkhye puruṣa ucyase
ṛṣabhasa tavaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ yògināṃ niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ
āśramāṇāṃ gṛhasthasa tavama īśvarāṇāṃ maheśvaraḥ
kuberaḥ sarvayakṣāṇāṃ karatūnāṃ viṣṇura ucyase
parvatānāṃ mahāmerura nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca candramāḥ
vasiṣṭhasa tavama ṛṣīṇāṃ ca garahāṇāṃ sūrya ucyase
āraṇyānāṃ paśūnāṃ ca siṃhasa tavaṃ parameśvaraḥ
garāhyāṇāṃ gòvṛṣaśa cāsi bhagavā~la lòkapūjitaḥ
ādityānāṃ bhavāna viṣṇura vasūnāṃ caiva pāvakaḥ
pakṣiṇāṃ vainateyaśa ca anantò bhujageṣu ca
sāmavedaśa ca vedānāṃ yajuṣāṃ śatarudriyama
sanatkumārò yògīnāṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ kapilò haya asi
śakrò 'si marutāṃ deva pitṝṇāṃ dharmarāḍa asi
barahmalòkaśa ca lòkānāṃ gatīnāṃ mòkṣa ucyase
kaṣīròdaḥ sāgarāṇāṃ ca śailānāṃ himavāna giriḥ
varṇānāṃ barāhmaṇaśa cāsi viprāṇāṃ dīkṣitò davijaḥ
ādisa tavama asi lòkānāṃ saṃhartā kāla eva ca
yaca cānyada api lòkeṣu sattvaṃ tejò 'dhikaṃ samṛtama
tata sarvaṃ bhagavāna eva iti me niścitā matiḥ
namasa te bhagavana deva namasa te bhakta vatsala
yògeśvara namasa te 'satu namasa te viśvasaṃbhava
parasīda mama bhaktasya dīnasya kṛpaṇasya ca
anaiśvaryeṇa yuktasya gatira bhava sanātana
yaṃ cāparādhaṃ kṛtavāna ajñānāta parameśvara
madbhakta iti deveśa tata sarvaṃ kaṣantuma arhasi
mòhitaśa cāsmi deveśa tubhyaṃ rūpaviparyayāta
tena nārghyaṃ mayā dattaṃ pādyaṃ cāpi sureśvara
evaṃ satutvāhama īśānaṃ pādyama arghyaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ
kṛtāñjalipuṭò bhūtvā sarvaṃ tasmai nayavedayama
tataḥ śīlāmbusaṃyuktā divyagandhasamanvitā
puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ śubhā tāta papāta mama mūrdhani
dundubhiśa ca tatò divyasa tāḍitò devakiṃkaraiḥ
vavau ca mārutaḥ puṇyaḥ śuci gandhaḥ sukhāvahaḥ
tataḥ parītò mahādevaḥ sapatnīkò vṛṣadhvajaḥ
abravīta taridaśāṃsa tatra harṣayanna iva māṃ tadā
paśyadhvaṃ taridaśāḥ sarve upamanyòra mahātmanaḥ
mayi bhaktiṃ parāṃ divyāma ekabhāvāda avasthitāma
evama uktāsa tataḥ kṛṣṇa surāsa te śūlapāṇinā
ūcuḥ parāñjalayaḥ sarve namaskṛtvā vṛṣadhvajama
bhagavana devadeveśa lòkanātha jagatpate
labhatāṃ sarvakāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ tavattò davijòttamaḥ
evama uktasa tataḥ śarvaḥ suraira barahmādibhisa tathā
āha māṃ bhagavāna īśaḥ parahasanna iva śaṃkaraḥ
vatsòpamanyò parītò 'sami paśya māṃ munipuṃgava
dṛḍhabhaktò 'si viprarṣe mayā jijñāsitò haya asi
anayā caiva bhaktyā te atyarthaṃ parītimāna ahama
tasmāta sarvāna dadāmya adya kāmāṃsa tava yathepśitāna
evama uktasya caivātha mahādevena me vibhò
harṣāda aśrūṇya avartanta lòma harṣaśa ca jāyate
abruvaṃ ca tadā devaṃ harṣagadgadayā girā
jānubhyāma avaniṃ gatvā paraṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ
adya jātò haya ahaṃ deva adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ
yana me sākṣāna mahādevaḥ parasannasa tiṣṭhate 'garataḥ
yaṃ na paśyanti cārādhya devā haya amitavikramama
tama ahaṃ dṛṣṭavāna devaṃ kò 'nayò dhanyatarò mayā
evaṃ dhayāyanti vidvāṃsaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ sanātanama
ṣaḍviṃśakama iti khayātaṃ yata parāta parama akṣarama
sa eṣa bhagavāna devaḥ sarvatattvādira avyayaḥ
sarvatattvavidhānajñaḥ paradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ
yò 'sṛjada dakṣiṇāda aṅgāda barahmāṇaṃ lòkasaṃbhavama
vāmapārśvāta tathā viṣṇuṃ lòkarakṣārthama īśvaraḥ
yugānte caiva saṃprāpte rudrama aṅgāta sṛjata parabhuḥ
sa rudraḥ saṃharana kṛtsnaṃ jagata sathāvarajaṅgamama
kālò bhūtvā mahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ
eṣa devò mahādevò jagata sṛṣṭvā carācarama
kalpānte caiva sarveṣāṃ samṛtima ākṣipya tiṣṭhati
sarvagaḥ sarvabhūtātmā sarvabhūtabhavòdbhavaḥ
āste sarvagatò nityama adṛśyaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ
yadi deyò varò mahyaṃ yadi tuṣṭaśa ca me parabhuḥ
bhaktira bhavatu me nityaṃ śāśvatī tavayi śaṃkara
atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ ca yada vibhò
jānīyāma iti me buddhisa tavatprasādāta suròttama
kaṣīraudanaṃ ca bhuñjīyāma akṣayaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ
āśrame ca sadā mahyaṃ sāmindhyaṃ paramasa tu te
evama uktaḥ sa māṃ parāha bhagavā~la lòkapūjitaḥ
maheśvarò mahātejāśa carācaraguruḥ parabhuḥ
ajaraśa cāmaraśa caiva bhava duḥkhavivarjitaḥ
śīlavāna guṇasaṃpannaḥ sarvajñaḥ pariyadarśanaḥ
akṣayaṃ yauvanaṃ te 'satu tejaśa caivānalòpamama
kaṣīròdaḥ sāgaraśa caiva yatra yatrecchase mune
tatra te bhavitā kāmaṃ sāṃnidhyaṃ payasò nidheḥ
kaṣīròdanaṃ ca bhuṅkṣva tavama amṛtena samanvitama
bandhubhiḥ sahitaḥ kalpaṃ tatò māma upayāsyasi
sāṃnidhyama āśrame nityaṃ kariṣyāmi davijòttama
tiṣṭha vatsa yathā kāmanòtkaṇṭhāṃ kartuma arhasi
samṛtaḥ samṛtaśa ca te vipra sadā dāsyāmi darśanama
evama uktvā sa bhagavāna sūryakòṭi samaprabhaḥ
mameśānò varaṃ dattvā tatraivāntaradhīyata
evaṃ dṛṣṭò mayā kṛṣṇa devadevaḥ samādhinā
tada avāptaṃ ca me sarvaṃ yada uktaṃ tena dhīmatā
paratyakṣaṃ caiva te kṛṣṇa paśya siddhāna vayavasthitāna
ṛṣīna vidyādharāna yakṣāna gandharvāpsarasasa tathā
paśya vṛkṣāna manòramyāna sadā puṣpaphalānvitāna
sarvartukusumaira yuktāna sanigdhapatrāna suśākhinaḥ
sarvama etana mahābāhò divyabhāvasamanvitama
[upa]
etāna sahasraśaśa cānyāna samanudhyātavāna haraḥ
kasmāta parasādaṃ bhagavāna na kuryāta tava mādhava
tavādṛśena hi devānāṃ śalāghanīyaḥ samāgamaḥ
barahmaṇyenānṛśaṃsena śaraddadhānena cāpya uta
japyaṃ ca te paradāsyāmi yena darakṣyasi śaṃkarama
[kṛsna]
abruvaṃ tama ahaṃ barahmaṃsa tavatprasādāna mahāmune
darakṣye ditijasaṃghānāṃ mardanaṃ taridaśeśvarama
dine 'ṣaṭame ca vipreṇa dīkṣitò 'haṃ yathāvidhi
daṇḍī muṇḍī kuśī cīrī ghṛtāktò mekhalī tathā
māsama ekaṃ phalāhārò davitīyaṃ salilāśanaḥ
tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ cānilāśanaḥ
ekapādena tiṣṭhaṃśa ca ūrdhvabāhura atandritaḥ
tejaḥ sūryasahasrasya apaśyaṃ divi bhārata
tasya madhyagataṃ cāpi tejasaḥ pāṇḍunandana
indrāyudhapinaddhāṅgaṃ vidyunmālā gavākṣakama
nīlaśailacaya parakhyaṃ balākā bhūṣitaṃ ghanama
tama āsthitaśa ca bhagavāna devyā saha mahādyutiḥ
tapasā tejasā kāntyā dīptayā saha bhāryayā
rarāja bhagavāṃsa tatra devyā saha maheśvaraḥ
sòmena sahitaḥ sūryò yathā meghasthitasa tathā
saṃhṛṣṭaròmā kaunteya vismayòtphullalòcanaḥ
apaśyaṃ devasaṃghānāṃ gatima ārtiharaṃ harama
kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ; vayāghrājinaṃ jaṭilaṃ daṇḍapāṇima
pinākinaṃ vajriṇaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ; śubhāṅgadaṃ vayālayajñòpavītama
divyāṃ mālāma urasāneka varṇāṃ; samudvahantaṃ gulpha deśāvalambāma
candraṃ yathā pariviṣṭaṃ sasaṃdhyaṃ; varṣātyaye tadvada apaśyama enama
parathamānāṃ gaṇaiśa caiva samantāta parivāritama
śaradīva suduṣprekṣyaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ divākarama
ekādaśa tathā cainaṃ rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣavāhanama
astuvana niyatātmānaḥ karmabhiḥ śubhakarmiṇama
ādityā vasavaḥ sādhyā viśve devāsa tathāśvinau
viśvābhiḥ satutibhira devaṃ viśvadevaṃ samastuvana
śatakratuśa ca bhagavāna viṣṇuśa cāditinandanau
barahmā rathantaraṃ sāma īrayanti bhavāntike
yògīśvarāḥ subahavò yògadaṃ pitaraṃ guruma
barahmarṣayaśa ca sa sutāsa tathā devarṣayaśa ca vai
pṛtivī cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi garahāsa tathā
māsārdha māsā ṛtavò rātryaḥ saṃvatsarāḥ kaṣaṇāḥ
muhūrtāśa ca nimeṣāśa ca tathaiva yugaparyayāḥ
divyā rājana namasyanti vidyāḥ sarvā diśasa tathā
sanatkumārò vedāṃśa ca itihāsāsa tathaiva ca
marīcira aṅgirā atriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ karatuḥ
manavaḥ sapta sòmaśa ca atharvā sa bṛhaspatiḥ
bhṛgura dakṣaḥ kaśyapaśa ca vasiṣṭhaḥ kāśya eva ca
chandāṃsi dīkṣā yajñāśa ca dakṣiṇāḥ pāvakò haviḥ
yajñòpagāni daravyāṇi mūrtimanti yudhiṣṭhira
parajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve saritaḥ pannagā nagāḥ
devānāṃ mātaraḥ sarvā devapatnyaḥ sa kanyakāḥ
sahasrāṇi munīnāṃ ca ayutānya arbudāni ca
namasyanti parabhuṃ śāntaṃ parvatāḥ sāgarā diśaḥ
gandharvāpsarasaśa caiva gītavāditrakòvidāḥ
divyatānena gāyantaḥ satuvanti bhavama adbhutama
vidyādharā dānavāśa ca guhyakā rākṣasāsa tathā
sarvāṇi caiva bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
namasyanti mahārāja vāna manaḥ karmabhira vibhuma
purastāda viṣṭhitaḥ śarvò mamāsīta taridaśeśvaraḥ
purastāda viṣṭhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mameśānaṃ ca bhārata
sa parajāpatiśakrāntaṃ jagana māma abhyudaikṣata
īkṣituṃ ca mahādevaṃ na me śaktira abhūta tadā
tatò māma baravīda devaḥ paśya kṛṣṇa vadasva ca
śirasā vandite deve devī parītā umābhavata
tatò 'hama astuvaṃ sathāṇuṃ satutaṃ barahmādibhiḥ suraiḥ
namò 'satu te śāśvatasarvayòne; barahmādhipaṃ tavāma ṛṣayò vadanti
tapaśa ca sattvaṃ ca rajasa; tamaśa ca tavāma eva satyaṃ ca vadanti santaḥ
tavaṃ vai barahmā ca rudraśa ca varuṇò 'ganira manura bhavaḥ
dhātā tavaṣṭā vidhātā ca tavaṃ parabhuḥ sarvatò mukhaḥ
tavattò jātāni bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
tavama ādiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃhāraśa ca tavama eva hi
ye cendriyārthāśa ca manaśa ca kṛtsnaṃ; ye vāyavaḥ sapta tathaiva cāgniḥ
ye vā divisthā devatāśa cāpi puṃsāṃ; tasmāta paraṃ tavāma ṛṣayò vadanti
vedā yajñāśa ca sòmaśa ca dakṣiṇā pāvakò haviḥ
yajñòpagaṃ ca yata kiṃ cida bhagavāṃsa tada asaṃśayama
iṣṭaṃ dattama adhītaṃ ca varatāni niyamāśa ca ye
harīḥ kīrtiḥ śarīra dayutisa tuṣṭiḥ siddhiśa caiva tavada arpaṇā
kāmaḥ karòdhò bhayaṃ lòbhò madaḥ satambhò 'tha matsaraḥ
ādhayò vayādhayaśa caiva bhagavaṃsa tanayāsa tava
kṛtira vikāraḥ paralayaḥ paradhānaṃ parabhavò 'vayayaḥ
manasaḥ pararamā yòniḥ savabhāvaśa cāpi śāśvataḥ
avyaktaḥ pāvana vibhò sahasrāṃśò hiraṇmayaḥ
ādira guṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavāna vai jīvanāśrayaḥ
mahāna ātmā matira barahmā viśvaḥ śambhuḥ savayambhuvaḥ
buddhiḥ parajñòpalabdhiśa ca saṃvita khayātira dhṛtiḥ samṛtiḥ
paryāya vācakaiḥ śabdaira mahāna ātmā vibhāvyase
tavāṃ buddhvā barāhmaṇò vidvāna ana paramòhaṃ nigacchati
hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kaṣetrajñasa tavama ṛṣiṣṭutaḥ
sarvataḥ pāṇipādasa tavaṃ sarvatò 'kaṣiśiròmukhaḥ
sarvataḥ śarutimā~la lòke sarvama āvṛtya tiṣṭhasi
phalaṃ tavama asi tigmāṃśò nimeṣādiṣu karmasu
tavaṃ vai parabhārciḥ puruṣaḥ sarvasya hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ
aṇimā laghimā parāptira īśānò jayòtira avyayaḥ
tavayi buddhira matira lòkāḥ parapannāḥ saṃśritāśa ca ye
dhayāninò nityayògāśa ca satyasaṃdhā jitendriyāḥ
yasa tavāṃ dharuvaṃ vedayate guhā śayaṃ; parabhuṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpama
hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ; sa buddhimāna buddhima atītya tiṣṭhati
viditvā sapta sūkṣmāṇi ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tavāṃ ca mūrtitaḥ
paradhānavidhiyògasthasa tavāma eva viśate budhaḥ
evama ukte mayā pārtha bhave cārti vināśane
carācaraṃ jagata sarvaṃ siṃhanādama athākaròta
sa vipra saṃghāśa ca surāsurāśa ca; nāgāḥ piśācāḥ pitarò vayāṃsi
rakṣògaṇā būta gaṇāśa ca sarve; maharṣayaśa caiva tathā paraṇemuḥ
mama mūrdhni ca divyānāṃ kusumānāṃ sugandināma
rāśayò nipatanti sama vāyuśa ca susukhò vavau
nirīkṣya bhagavāna devīma umāṃ māṃ ca jagada dhitaḥ
śatakratuṃ cābhivīkṣya savayaṃ māma āha śaṃkaraḥ
vidmaḥ kṛṣṇa parāṃ bhaktima asmāsu tava śatruhana
kariyatāma ātmanaḥ śareyaḥ parītira hi paramā tavayi
vṛṇīṣvāṣṭau varāna kṛṣṇa dātāsmi tava sattama
barūhi yādava śārdūlayāna icchasi sudurlabhāna
[kṛsna]
mūrdhnā nipatyaniyatasa tejaḥ saṃnicaye tataḥ
paramaṃ harṣama āgamya bhagavantama athābruvama
dharme dṛḍhatvaṃ yudhi śatrughātaṃ; yaśasa tathāgryaṃ paramaṃ balaṃ ca
yògapriyatvaṃ tava saṃnikarṣaṃ; vṛṇe sutānāṃ ca śataṃ śatāni
evama astva iti tada vākyaṃ mayòktaḥ parāha śaṃkaraḥ
tatò māṃ jagatò mātā dharaṇī sarvapāvanī
uvācòmā paraṇihitā śarvāṇī tapasāṃ nidhiḥ
datòda bhagavatā putraḥ sāmbò nāma tavānagha
mattò 'paya aṣṭau varāna iṣṭāna gṛhāṇa tavaṃ dadāmi te
paraṇamya śirasā sā ca mayòktā pāṇḍunandana
davijeṣva akòpaṃ pitṛtaḥ parasādaṃ; śataṃ sutānāma upabhògaṃ paraṃ ca
kule parītiṃ mātṛtaśa ca parasādaṃ; śama parāptiṃ paravṛṇe cāpi dākṣyama
[devī]
evaṃ bhaviṣyatya amaraprabhāva; nāhaṃ mṛṣā jātu vade kadā cita
bhāryā sahasrāṇi ca ṣòḍaśaiva; tāsu pariyatvaṃ ca tathākṣayatvama
parītiṃ cāgryāṃ bāndhavānāṃ sakāśāda; dadāmi te vapuṣaḥ kāmyatāṃ ca
bhòkṣyante vai saptatira vai śatāni; gṛhe tubhyama atithīnāṃ ca nityama
[vāsudeva]
evaṃ dattvā varāna devò mama devī ca bhārata
antarhitaḥ kaṣaṇe tasmina sagaṇò bhīma pūrvaja
etada atyadbhutaṃ sarvaṃ barāhmaṇāyātitejase
upamanyave mayā kṛtsnama ākhyātaṃ kauravòttama
namaskṛtvā tu sa parāha devadevāya suvrata
nāsti śarva samò dāne nāsti śarva samò raṇe
nāsti śarva samò devò nāsti śarva samā gatiḥ
ṛṣira āsīta kṛte tāta taṇḍira itya eva viśrutaḥ
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi tena devaḥ samādhinā
ārādhitò 'bhūda bhaktena tasyòdarkaṃ niśāmaya
sa dṛṣṭvavāna mahādevama astauṣīca ca satavaira vibhuma
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitrasa tavaṃ gatira gatimatāṃ vara
atyugraṃ tejasāṃ tejasa tapasāṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ
viśvāvasuhiraṇyākṣa puruhūta namaskṛta
bhūri kalyāṇada vibhò puru satyanamò 'satu te
jātī maraṇabhīrūṇāṃ yatīnāṃ yatatāṃ vibhò
nirvāṇada sahasrāṃśò namasa te 'satu sukhāśraya
barahmā śatakratura viṣṇura viśve devā maharṣayaḥ
na vidusa tavāṃ tu tattvena kutò vetsyāmahe vayama
tavattaḥ paravartate kālasa tavayi kālaśa ca līyate
kālākhyaḥ puruṣākhyaśa ca barahmākhyaśa ca tavama eva hi
tanavasa te samṛtāsa tisraḥ purāṇajñaiḥ surarṣibhiḥ
adhipauruṣama adhyātmama adhibhūtādhidaivatama
adhilòkyādhivijñānama adhiyajñasa tavama eva hi
tavāṃ viditvātma dehasthaṃ durvidaṃ daivataira api
vidvāṃsò yānti nirmuktāḥ paraṃ bhāvama anāmayama
anicchatasa tava vibhò janmamṛtyura anekataḥ
davāraṃ tavaṃ savargamòkṣāṇāma ākṣeptā tavaṃ dadāsi ca
tavama eva mòkṣaḥ savargaśa ca kāmaḥ karòdhasa tavama eva hi
sattvaṃ rajasa tamaśa caiva adhaśa còrdhvaṃ tavama eva hi
barahmā viṣṇuśa ca rudraśa ca sakandendrau savitā yamaḥ
varuṇendū manura dhātā vidhātā tavaṃ dhaneśvaraḥ
bhūra vāyura jayòtira āpaśa ca vāgbuddhisa tavaṃ matira manaḥ
karma satyānṛte còbhe tavama evāsti ca nāsti ca
indriyāṇīndriyārthāśa ca tatparaṃ parakṛtera dharuvama
viśvāviśva parò bhāvaśa cintyācintyasa tavama eva hi
yaca caitata paramaṃ barahma yaca ca tatparamaṃ padama
yā gatiḥ sāṃkhyayògānāṃ sa bhavāna nātra saṃśayaḥ
nūnama adya kṛtārthāḥ sama nūnaṃ parāptāḥ satāṃ gatima
yāṃ gatiṃ parāpnuvantīha jañānanirmala buddhayaḥ
ahò mūḍhāḥ sama sucirama imaṃ kālama acetasaḥ
yana na vidmaḥ paraṃ devaṃ śāśvataṃ yaṃ vidura budhāḥ
sò 'yama āsāditaḥ sākṣāda bahubhira janmabhira mayā
bhaktānugraha kṛda devò yaṃ jañātvāmṛtama aśnute
devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ yaca ca guhyaṃ sanātanama
guhāyāṃ nihitaṃ barahma durvijñeyaṃ suraira api
sa eṣa bhagavānda devaḥ sarvakṛta sarvatò mukhaḥ
sarvātmā sarvadarśī ca sarvagaḥ sarvaveditā
parāṇakṛta parāṇabhṛta parāṇī parāṇadaḥ parāṇināṃ gatiḥ
dehakṛda dehabhṛda dehī dehabhuga dehināṃ gatiḥ
adhyātmagatiniṣṭhānāṃ dhayānināma ātmavedināma
apunarmāra kāmānāṃ yā gatiḥ sò 'yama īśvaraḥ
ayaṃ ca sarvabhūtānāṃ śubhāśubhagatipradaḥ
ayaṃ ca janma maraṇe vidadhyāta sarvajantuṣu
ayaṃ ca siddhikāmānāma ṛṣīṇāṃ siddhidaḥ parabhuḥ
ayaṃ ca mòkṣakāmānāṃ davijānāṃ mòkṣadaḥ parabhuḥ
bhūra ādyāna sarvabhuvanāna utpādya sa divaukasaḥ
vibharti devasa tanubhira aṣṭābhiśa ca dadāti ca
ataḥ paravartate sarvama asmina sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
asmiṃśa ca paralayaṃ yāti ayama ekaḥ sanātanaḥ
ayaṃ sa satyakāmānāṃ satyalòkaḥ paraḥ satāma
apavargaśa ca muktānāṃ kaivalyaṃ cātmavādināma
ayaṃ barahmādibhiḥ siddhaira guhāyāṃ gòpitaḥ parabhuḥ
devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ na parakāśò bhaveda iti
taṃ tavāṃ devāsuranarāsa tattvena na vidura bhavama
mòhitāḥ khalva anenaiva hṛcchayena paraveśitāḥ
ye cainaṃ saṃprapadyante bhaktiyògena bhārata
teṣāma evātmanātmānaṃ darśayatya eṣa hṛcchayaḥ
yaṃ jañātvā na punarjanma maraṇaṃ cāpi vidyate
yaṃ viditvā paraṃ vedyaṃ veditavyaṃ na vidyate
yaṃ labdhvā paramaṃ lābhaṃ manyate nādhikaṃ punaḥ
parāṇasūkṣmāṃ parāṃ parāptima āgacchatya akṣayāvahāma
yaṃ sāṃkhyā guṇatattvajñāḥ sāṃkhyaśāstraviśāradāḥ
sūkṣmajñānaratāḥ pūrvaṃ jañātvā mucyanti bandhanaiḥ
yaṃ ca veda vidò vedyaṃ vedānteṣu paratiṣṭhitama
parāṇāyāmaparā nityaṃ yaṃ viśanti japanti ca
ayaṃ sa deva yānānāma ādityò davārama ucyate
ayaṃ ca pitṛyānānāṃ candramā davārama ucyate
eṣa kālagatiśa caitrā saṃvatsarayugādiṣu
bhāvābhāvau tadātve ca ayane dakṣiṇòttare
evaṃ parajāpatiḥ pūrvama ārādhya bahubhiḥ satavaiḥ
varayāma āsa putratve nīlalòhita saṃjñitama
ṛgbhira yama anuśaṃsanti tantre karmaṇi bahva ṛcaḥ
yajurbhira yaṃ taridhā vedyaṃ juhvatya adhvaryavò 'dhavare
sāmabhira yaṃ ca gāyanti sāmagāḥ śuddhabuddhayaḥ
yajñasya paramā yòniḥ patiśa cāyaṃ paraḥ samṛtaḥ
rātryahaḥ śaròtranayanaḥ pakṣamāsa śirò bhujaḥ
ṛtuvīryasa tapò dhairyò haya abda guhyòru pādavāna
mṛtyura yamò hutāśaśa ca kālaḥ saṃhāra vegavāna
kālasya paramā yòniḥ kālaśa cāyaṃ sanātanaḥ
candrādityau sa nakṣatrau sagrahau saha vāyunā
dharuvaḥ saptarṣayaśa caiva bhuvanāḥ sapta eva ca
paradhānaṃ mahada avyaktaṃ viśeṣāntaṃ sa vaikṛtama
barahmādi satamba paryantaṃ bhūtādi sada asaca ca yata
aṣṭau parakṛtayaśa caiva parakṛtibhyaśa ca yata parama
asya devasya yada bhāgaṃ kṛtsnaṃ saṃparivartate
etata paramama ānandaṃ yata taca chāśvatama eva ca
eṣā gatira viraktānāma eṣa bhāvaḥ paraḥ satāma
etata padama anudvignama etada barahma sanātanama
śāstravedāṅgaviduṣāma etada dhayānaṃ paraṃ padama
iyaṃ sā paramā kāṣṭhā iyaṃ sā paramā kalā
iyaṃ sā paramā siddhira iyaṃ sā paramā gatiḥ
iyaṃ sā paramā śāntira iyaṃ sā nirvṛtiḥ parā
yaṃ parāpya kṛtakṛtyāḥ sama itya amanyanta vedhasaḥ
iyaṃ tuṣṭira iyaṃ siddhira iyaṃ śarutira iyaṃ samṛtiḥ
adhyātmagatiniṣṭhānāṃ viduṣāṃ parāptira avyayā
yajatāṃ yajñakāmānāṃ yajñaira vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ
yā gatira devataira divyā sā gatisa tavaṃ sanātana
japyahòmavrataiḥ kṛcchraira niyamaira dehapātanaiḥ
tapyatāṃ yā gatira deva vairaje sā gatira bhavāna
karma nayāsakṛtānāṃ ca viraktānāṃ tatasa tataḥ
yā gatira barahmabhavane sā gatisa tavaṃ sanātana
apunarmāra kāmānāṃ vairāgye vartatāṃ pare
vikṛtīnāṃ layānāṃ ca sā gatisa tavaṃ sanātana
jañānavijñānaniṣṭhānāṃ nirupākhyā nirañjanā
kaivalyā yā gatira deva paramā sā gatira bhavāna
veda śāstrapurāṇòktāḥ pañcaitā gatayaḥ samṛtāḥ
tavatprasādāda dhi labhyante na labhyante 'nayathā vibhò
iti taṇḍisa tapòyògāta tuṣṭāveśānama avyayama
jagau ca paramaṃ barahma yata purā lòkakṛja jagau
barahmā śatakratura viṣṇura viśve devā maharṣayaḥ
na vidusa tavāma iti tatasa tuṣṭaḥ paròvāca taṃ śivaḥ
akṣayaśa cāvyayaśa caiva bhavitā duḥkhavarjitaḥ
yaśasvī tejasā yuktò divyajñānasamanvitaḥ
ṛṣīṇāma abhigamyaśa ca sūtrakartā sutasa tava
matprasādāda davijaśreṣṭha bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
kaṃ vā kāmaṃ dadāmya adya barūhi yada vatsa kāṅkṣase
parāñjaliḥ sa uvācedaṃ tavayi bhaktira dṛḍhāstu me
evaṃ dattvā varaṃ devò vandyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ
satūyamānaśa ca vibudhaisa tatraivāntaradhīyata
antarhite bhagavati sānuge yādaveśvara
ṛṣira āśramama āgamya mamaitata paròktavāna iha
yāni ca parathitānya ādau taṇḍira ākhyātavāna mama
nāmāni mānavaśreṣṭha tāni tavaṃ śṛṇu siddhaye
daśa nāma sahasrāṇi vedeṣva āha pitāmahaḥ
śarvasya śāstreṣu tathā daśa nāma śatāni vai
guhyānīmāni nāmāni taṇḍira bhagavatò 'cayuta
devaprasādāda deveśa purā parāha mahātmane
[vāsudeva]
tataḥ sa parayatò bhūtvā mama tāta yudhiṣṭhira
parāñjaliḥ parāha viprarṣira nāma saṃhārama āditaḥ
[u]
barahma paròktaira ṛṣipròktaira vedavedāṅgasaṃbhavaiḥ
sarvalòkeṣu vikhyātaiḥ sathāṇuṃ satòṣyāmi nāmabhiḥ
mahadbhira vihitaiḥ satyaiḥ siddhaiḥ sarvārthasādhakaiḥ
ṛṣiṇā taṇḍinā bhaktyā kṛtaira devakṛtātmanā
yathòktaira lòkavikhyātaira munibhisa tattvadarśibhiḥ
paravaraṃ parathamaṃ savargyaṃ sarvabhūtahitaṃ śubhama
śarutaiḥ sarvatra jagati barahmalòkāvatāritaiḥ
yata tada rahasyaṃ paramaṃ barahma paròktaṃ sanātanama
vakṣye yadukulaśreṣṭha śṛṇuṣvāvahitò mama
paratvena bhavaṃ devaṃ bhaktasa tavaṃ parameśvarama
tena te śarāvayiṣyāmi yata tada barahma sanātanama
na śakyaṃ vistarāta kṛtsnaṃ vaktuṃ śarvasya kena cita
yuktenāpi vibhūtīnāma api varṣaśataira api
yasyādira madhyama antaśa ca suraira api na gamyate
kasa tasya śaknuyāda vaktuṃ guṇāna kārtsnyena mādhava
kiṃ tu devasya mahataḥ saṃkṣiptārtha padākṣarama
śaktitaśa caritaṃ vakṣye parasādāta tasya caiva hi
aprāpyeha tatò 'nujñāṃ na śakyaḥ satòtuma īśvaraḥ
yadā tenābhyanujñātaḥ satuvatya eva sadā bhavama
anādi nidhanasyāhaṃ sarvayònera mahātmanaḥ
nāmnāṃ kaṃ cita samuddeśaṃ vakṣye haya avyaktayòninaḥ
varadasya vareṇyasya viśvarūpasya dhīmataḥ
śṛṇu nāma samuddeśaṃ yada uktaṃ padmayòninā
daśa nāma sahasrāṇi yānya āha parapitāmahaḥ
tāni nirmathya manasā dadhnò ghṛtama ivòddhṛtama
gireḥ sāraṃ yathā hemapuṣpāta sāraṃ yathā madhu
ghṛtāta sāraṃ yathā maṇḍasa tathaitata sārama uddhṛtama
sarvapāpmāpahama idaṃ caturveda samanvitama
parayatnenādhigantavyaṃ dhāryaṃ ca parayatātmanā
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva rakṣòghnaṃ pāvanaṃ mahata
idaṃ bhaktāya dātavyaṃ śaraddadhānāstikāya ca
nāśraddadhāna rūpāya nāstikāyājitātmane
yaśa cābhyasūyate devaṃ bhūtātmānaṃ pinākinama
sa kṛṣṇa narakaṃ yāti saha pūrvaiḥ sahānugaiḥ
idaṃ dhayānama idaṃ yògama idaṃ dhayeyama anuttamama
idaṃ japyama idaṃ jañānaṃ rahasyama idama uttamama
idaṃ jañātvānta kāke 'pi gaccheda dhi paramāṃ gatima
pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ puṇyaṃ kalyāṇama idama uttamama
nigadiṣye mahābāhò satavānāma uttamaṃ satavama
idaṃ barahmā purā kṛtvā sarvalòkapitāmahaḥ
sarvastavānāṃ divyānāṃ rājatve samakalpayata
tadā parabhṛti caivāyama īśvarasya mahātmanaḥ
satavarājeti vikhyātò jagatya amarapūjitaḥ
barahmalòkāda ayaṃ caiva satavarājò 'vatāritaḥ
yasmāta taṇḍiḥ purā parāha tena taṇḍi kṛtò 'bhavata
savargāca caivātra bhūlòkaṃ taṇḍinā haya avatāritaḥ
sarvamaṅgala maṅgalyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanama
nigadiṣye mahābāhò satavānāma uttamaṃ satavama
barahmaṇāma api yada barahma parāṇāma api yata parama
tejasāma api yata tejasa tapasāma api yata tapaḥ
śāntīnāma api yā śāntira dayutīnāma api yā dayutiḥ
dāntānāma api yò dāntò dhīmatāma api yā ca dhīḥ
devānāma api yò devò munīnāma api yò muniḥ
yajñānāma api yò yajñaḥ śivānāma api yaḥ śivaḥ
rudrāṇāma api yò rudraḥ parabhuḥ parabhavatāma api
yògināma api yò yògī kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇama
yatò lòkāḥ saṃbhavanti na bhavanti yataḥ punaḥ
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya harasyāmita tejasaḥ
aṣṭòttara sahasraṃ tu nāmnāṃ śarvasya me śṛṇu
yaca charutvā manujaśreṣṭha sarvāna kāmāna avāpsyasi
sathiraḥ sathāṇuḥ pabhura bhānuḥ paravarò varadò varaḥ
sarvātmā sarvavikhyātaḥ sarvaḥ sarvakarò bhavaḥ
jaṭī carmī śikhaṇḍī ca sarvāṅgaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ
hariśa ca hariṇākṣaśa ca sarvabhūtaharaḥ parabhuḥ
paravṛttiśa ca nivṛttiśa ca niyataḥ śāśvatò dharuvaḥ
śamaśānacārī bhagavāna khacarò gòcarò 'radanaḥ
abhivādyò mahākarmā tapasvī bhūtabhāvanaḥ
unmattaveśa paracchannaḥ sarvalòkaprajāpatiḥ
mahārūpò mahākāyaḥ sarvarūpò mahāyaśāḥ
mahātmā sarvabhūtaśa ca virūpò vāmanò manuḥ
lòkapālò 'natarhitātmā parasādò hayagardabhiḥ
pavitraśa ca mahāṃśa caiva niyamò niyamāśrayaḥ
sarvakarmā savayambhūśa ca ādira ādi karò nidhiḥ
sahasrākṣò virūpākśaḥ sòmò nakṣatrasādhakaḥ
candrasūryagatiḥ ketura garahò garahapatira varaḥ
adrira adryālayaḥ kartā mṛgabāṇārpaṇò 'naghaḥ
mahātapā ghòratapā adīnò dīnasādhakaḥ
saṃvatsarakarò mantraḥ paramāṇaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ
yògī yòjyò mahābījò mahāretā mahātapāḥ
suvarṇaretāḥ sarvajñaḥ subījò vṛṣavāhanaḥ
daśa bāhusa tava animiṣò nīlakaṇṭha umāpatiḥ
viśvarūpaḥ savayaṃ śareṣṭhò balavīrò balò gaṇaḥ
gaṇakartā gaṇapatira digvāsāḥ kāmya eva ca
pavitraṃ paramaṃ mantraḥ sarvabhāvakarò haraḥ
kamaṇḍaludharò dhanvī bāṇahastaḥ kapālavāna
aśanī śataghnī khaḍgī paṭṭiśī cāyudhī mahāna
saruva hastaḥ surūpaśa ca tejasa tejaḥ karò nidhiḥ
uṣṇīṣī ca suvaktraśa ca udagrò vinatasa tathā
dīrghaśa ca hari keśaśa ca sutīrthaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca
sṛgālarūpaḥ sarvārthò maṇḍaḥ kuṇḍī kamaṇḍaluḥ
ajaśa ca mṛgarūpaśa ca gandhadhārī kapardya api
urdhva retā ūrdhvaliṅga ūrdhva śāyī nabhastalaḥ
tarijaṭaśa cīravāsāśa ca rudraḥ senāpatira vibhuḥ
ahaśa carò 'tha naktaṃ ca tigmamanyuḥ suvarcasaḥ
gajahā daityahā lòkò lòkadhātā guṇākaraḥ
siṃhaśārdūlarūpaśa ca ārdra carmāmbarāvṛtaḥ
kālayògī mahānādaḥ sarvavāsaśa catuṣpathaḥ
niśācaraḥ paretacārī bhūtacārī maheśvaraḥ
bahubhūtò bahudhanaḥ sarvādhārò 'mitò gatiḥ
nṛtyapriyò nityanartò nartakaḥ sarvalāsakaḥ
ghòrò mahātapāḥ pāśò nityò giricarò nabhaḥ
sahasrahastò vijayò vayavasāyò haya aninditaḥ
amarṣaṇò marṣaṇātmā yajñahā kāmanāśanaḥ
dakṣayajñāpahārī ca susahò madhyamasa tathā
tejò 'pahārī balahā muditò 'rathò jitò varaḥ
gambhīraghòṣò gambhīrò gambhīrabalavāhanaḥ
nayagròdharūpò nayagròdhò vṛkṣakarṇa sathitira vibhuḥ
tīkṣṇatāpaśa ca haryaśvaḥ sahāyaḥ karmakālavita
viṣṇuprasāditò yajñaḥ samudrò vaḍavāmukhaḥ
hutāśanasahāyaśa ca paraśāntātmā hutāśanaḥ
ugratejā mahātejā jayò vijayakālavita
jayòtiṣāma ayanaṃ siddhiḥ saṃdhira vigraha eva ca
śikhī daṇḍī jaṭī javālī mūrtijò mūrdhagò balī
vaiṇavī paṇavī tālī kālaḥ kālakaṭaṃkaṭaḥ
nakṣatravigraha vidhira guṇavṛddhira layò 'gamaḥ
parajāpatira diśā bāhura vibhāgaḥ sarvatò mukhaḥ
vimòcanaḥ suragaṇò hiraṇyakavacòdbhavaḥ
meḍhrajò balacārī ca mahācārī satutasa tathā
sarvatūrya ninādī ca sarvavādya parigrahaḥ
vayālarūpò bilāvāsī hemamālī taraṃgavita
taridaśasa tarikāladhṛka karma sarvabandhavimòcanaḥ
bandhanasa tavāsurendrāṇāṃ yudhi śatruvināśanaḥ
sāṃkhyaprasādò survāsāḥ sarvasādhu niṣevitaḥ
paraskandanò vibhāgaśa ca atulyò yajñabhāgavita
sarvāvāsaḥ sarvacārī durvāsā vāsavò 'maraḥ
hemò hemakarò yajñaḥ sarvadhārī dharòttamaḥ
lòhitākṣò mahākṣaśa ca vijayākṣò viśāradaḥ
saṃgrahò nigrahaḥ kartā sarpacīranivāsanaḥ
mukhyò 'mukhyaśa ca dehaśa ca deharddhiḥ sarvakāmadaḥ
sarvakāmaprasādaśa ca subalò balarūpadhṛka
ākāśanidhi rūpaśa ca nipātī uragaḥ khagaḥ
raudrarūpò 'ṃśura ādityò vasu raśmiḥ suvarcasī
vasu vegò mahāvegò manò vegò niśācaraḥ
sarvāvāsī śariyāvāsī upadeśa karò haraḥ
munira ātmapatira lòke saṃbhòjyaśa ca sahasradaḥ
pakṣī ca pakṣirūpī ca atidīptò viśāṃ patiḥ
unmādò madanākārò arthārthakara ròmaśaḥ
vāmadevaśa ca vāmaśa ca parāgdakṣiṇyaśa ca vāmanaḥ
siddhayògāpahārī ca siddhaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ
bhikṣuśa ca bhikṣurūpaśa ca viṣāṇī mṛdura avyayaḥ
mahāsenò viśākhaśa ca ṣaṣṭibhāgò gavāṃ patiḥ
vajrahastaśa ca viṣkambhī camū satambhana eva ca
ṛtura ṛtukaraḥ kālò madhura madhukarò 'calaḥ
vānaspatyò vājasenò nityama āśramapūjitaḥ
barahma cārī lòkacārī sarvacārī sucāravita
īśāna īśvaraḥ kālò niśā cārī pināka dhṛka
nandīśvaraśa ca nandī ca nandanò nandivardhanaḥ
bhagasyākṣi nihantā ca kālò barahmavidāṃ varaḥ
caturmukhò mahāliṅgaśa cāru liṅgasa tathaiva ca
liṅgādhyakṣaḥ surādhyakṣò lòkādhyakṣò yugāvahaḥ
bījādhyakṣò bījakartā adhyātmānugatò balaḥ
itihāsa karaḥ kalpò gautamò 'tha jaleśvaraḥ
dambhò haya adambhò vaidambhò vaiśyò vaśya karaḥ kaviḥ
lòkakartā paśupatira mahākartā mahauṣadhiḥ
akṣaraṃ paramaṃ barahmabalavāña śakra eva ca
nītira haya anītiḥ śuddhātmā śuddhò mānyò manògatiḥ
bahu parasādaḥ savapanò darpaṇò 'tha tava amitrajita
vedakāraḥ sūtrakārò vidvāna samaramardanaḥ
mahāmeghanivāsī ca mahāghòrò vaśīkaraḥ
agnijvālò mahājvālò atidhūmrò hutò haviḥ
vṛṣaṇaḥ śaṃkarò nityò varcasvī dhūmaketanaḥ
nīlasa tathāṅgalubdhaśa ca śòbhanò niravagrahaḥ
savastidaḥ savasti bhāvaśa ca bhāgī bhāgakarò laghuḥ
utsaṅgaśa ca mahāṅgaśa ca mahāgarbhaḥ parò yuvā
kṛṣṇa varṇaḥ suvarṇaśa ca indriyaḥ sarvadehināma
mahāpādò mahāhastò mahākāyò mahāyaśāḥ
mahāmūrdhā mahāmātrò mahānetrò diga ālayaḥ
mahādantò mahākarṇò mahāmeḍhrò mahāhanuḥ
mahānāsò mahākambura mahāgrīvaḥ śamaśānadhṛka
mahāvakṣā mahòraskò antarātmā mṛgālayaḥ
lambanò lambitauṣṭhaśa ca mahāmāyaḥ payò nidhiḥ
mahādantò mahādaṃṣṭrò mahājihvò mahāmukhaḥ
mahānakhò mahāròmā mahākeśò mahājaṭaḥ
asapatnaḥ parasādaśa ca paratyayò girisādhanaḥ
sanehanò 'sanehanaśa caiva ajitaśa ca mahāmuniḥ
vṛkṣākārò vṛkṣaketura analò vāyuvāhanaḥ
maṇḍalīmerudhāmā ca devadānava darpahā
atharvaśīrṣaḥ sāmāsya ṛka sahasrāmitekṣaṇaḥ
yajuḥ pādabhujò guhyaḥ parakāśò jaṅgamasa tathā
amòghārthaḥ parasādaśa ca abhigamyaḥ sudarśanaḥ
upahāra pariyaḥ śarvaḥ kanakaḥ kāñcanaḥ sathiraḥ
nābhira nandikarò bhāvyaḥ puṣkarastha patiḥ sathiraḥ
davādaśasa tarāsanaśa cādyò yajñò yajñasamāhitaḥ
naktaṃ kaliśa ca kālaśa ca makaraḥ kālapūjitaḥ
sagaṇò gaṇakāraśa ca bhūtabhāvana sārathiḥ
bhasma śāyī bhasma gòptā bhasmabhūtasa tarura gaṇaḥ
agaṇaśa caiva lòpaśa ca mahātmā sarvapūjitaḥ
śaṅkusa tariśaṅkuḥ saṃpannaḥ śucira bhūtaniṣevitaḥ
āśramasthaḥ kapòtasthò viśvakarmā patira varaḥ
śākhò viśākhasa tāmrauṣṭhò haya ambujālaḥ suniścayaḥ
kapilò 'kapilaḥ śūra āyuśa caiva parò 'paraḥ
gandharvò haya aditisa tārkṣyaḥ suvijñeyaḥ susārathiḥ
paraśvadhāyudhò deva arthakārī subāndhavaḥ
tumbavīṇī mahākòpa ūrdhvaretā jale śayaḥ
ugrò vaṃśakarò vaṃśò vaṃśanādò haya aninditaḥ
sarvāṅgarūpò māyāvī suhṛdò haya anilò 'nalaḥ
bandhanò bandhakartā ca subandhana vimòcanaḥ
sa yajñāriḥ sa kāmārira mahādaṃṣṭrò mahāyudhaḥ
bāhusa tava aninditaḥ śarvaḥ śaṃkaraḥ śaṃkarò 'dhanaḥ
amareśò mahādevò viśvadevaḥ surārihā
ahirbudhnò nirṛtiśa ca cekitānò harisa tathā
ajaikapāca ca kāpālī tariśaṅkura ajitaḥ śivaḥ
dhanvantarira dhūmaketuḥ sakandò vaiśravaṇasa tathā
dhātā śakraśa ca viṣṇuśa ca mitrasa tavaṣṭā dharuvò dharaḥ
parabhāvaḥ sarvagò vāyura aryamā savitā raviḥ
udagraśa ca vidhātā ca māndhātā bhūtabhāvanaḥ
ratitīrthaśa ca vāgmī ca sarvakāmaguṇāvahaḥ
padmagarbhò mahāgarbhaśa candra vaktrò manòramaḥ
balavāṃśa còpaśāntaśa ca purāṇaḥ puṇyacañcurī
kuru kartā kālarūpī kuru bhūtò maheśvaraḥ
sarvāśayò darbhaśāyī sarveṣāṃ parāṇināṃ patiḥ
devadeva mukhò 'saktaḥ sada asata sarvaratnavita
kailāsaśikharāvāsī himavada girisaṃśrayaḥ
kūlahārī kūlakartā bahu vidyò bahu paradaḥ
vaṇijò vardhanò vṛkṣò nakulaśa candanaśa chadaḥ
sāragrīvò mahājatrura alòlaśa ca mahauṣadhaḥ
siddhārthakārī siddhārthaśa candò vayākaraṇòttaraḥ
siṃhanādaḥ siṃhadaṃṣṭraḥ siṃhagaḥ siṃhavāhanaḥ
parabhāvātmā jagata kālasa tālò lòkahitasa taruḥ
sāraṅgò nava cakrāṅgaḥ ketumālī sabhāvanaḥ
bhūtālayò bhūtapatira ahòrātrama aninditaḥ
vāhitā sarvabhūtānāṃ nilayaśa ca vibhura bhavaḥ
amòghaḥ saṃyatò haya aśvò bhòjanaḥ parāṇadhāraṇaḥ
dhṛtimāna matimāna dakṣaḥ satkṛtaśa ca yugādhipaḥ
gòpālira gòpatira garāmò gòcarma vasanò haraḥ
hiraṇyabāhuśa ca tathā guhā pālaḥ paraveśināma
paratiṣṭhāyī mahāharṣò jitakāmò jitendriyaḥ
gandhāraśa ca surālaśa ca tapaḥ karma ratira dhanuḥ
mahāgītò mahānṛttò haya apsarògaṇasevitaḥ
mahāketura dhanura dhātura naikasānu caraśa calaḥ
āvedanīya āveśaḥ sarvagandhasukhāvahaḥ
tòraṇasa tāraṇò vāyuḥ paridhāvati caikataḥ
saṃyògò vardhanò vṛddhò mahāvṛddhò gaṇādhipaḥ
nitya ātmasahāyaśa ca devāsurapatiḥ patiḥ
yuktaśa ca yuktabāhuśa ca davividhaśa ca suparvaṇaḥ
āṣāḍhaśa ca suṣāḍdhaśa ca dharuvò hari haṇò haraḥ
vapura āvartamānebhyò vasu śareṣṭhò mahāpathaḥ
śirò hārī vimarṣaśa ca sarvalakṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ
akṣaśa ca rathayògī ca sarvayògī mahābalaḥ
samāmnāyò 'samāmnāyasa tīrthadevò mahāratha
nirjīvò jīvanò mantraḥ śubhākṣò bahu karkaśaḥ
ratnaprabhūtò raktāṅgò mahārṇava nipānavita
mūlò viśālò haya amṛtò vayaktāvyaktasa tapò nidhiḥ
āròhaṇò niròhaśa ca śala hārī mahātapāḥ
senā kalpò mahākalpò yugāyuga karò hariḥ
yugarūpò mahārūpò pavanò gahanò nagaḥ
nayāyanirvāpaṇaḥ pādaḥ paṇḍitò haya acalòpamaḥ
bahu mālò mahāmālaḥ sumālò bahu lòcanaḥ
vistārò lavaṇaḥ kūpaḥ kusumaḥ saphalòdayaḥ
vṛṣabhò vṛṣabhāṅkāṅgò maṇibilvò jaṭādharaḥ
indura visarvaḥ sumukhaḥ suraḥ sarvāyudhaḥ sahaḥ
nivedanaḥ sudhā jātaḥ sugandhārò mahādhanuḥ
gandhamālī ca bhagavāna utthānaḥ sarvakarmaṇāma
manthānò bahulò bāhuḥ sakalaḥ sarvalòcanaḥ
tarasa tālī karasa tālī ūrdhvasaṃhananò vahaḥ
chatraṃ succhatrò vikhyātaḥ sarvalòkāśrayò mahāna
muṇḍò virūpò vikṛtò daṇḍi muṇḍò vikurvaṇaḥ
haryakṣaḥ kakubhò vajrī dīptajihvaḥ sahasrapāta
sahasramūrdhā devendraḥ sarvadevamayò guruḥ
sahasrabāhuḥ sarvāṅgaḥ śaraṇyaḥ sarvalòkakṛta
pavitraṃ tarimadhura mantraḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ
barahmadaṇḍavinirmātā śataghnīśatapāśadhṛka
padmagarbhò mahāgarbhò barahma garbhò jalòdbhavaḥ
gabhastira barahma kṛda barahmā barahmavida barāhmaṇò gatiḥ
anantarūpò naikātmā tigmatejāḥ savayambhuvaḥ
ūrdhvagātmā paśupatira vātaraṃhā manòjavaḥ
candanī padmamālāgryaḥ surabhyuttaraṇò naraḥ
karṇikāramahāsragvī nīlamauliḥ pinākadhṛka
umāpatira umā kāntò jāhnavī dhṛga umā dhavaḥ
varò varāhò varadò vareśaḥ sumahāsvanaḥ
mahāprasādò damanaḥ śatruhā śavetapiṅgalaḥ
parītātmā parayatātmā ca saṃyatātmā paradhānadhṛka
sarvapārśva sutasa tārkṣyò dharmasādhāraṇò varaḥ
carācarātmā sūkṣmātmā suvṛṣò gòvṛṣeśvaraḥ
sādhyarṣira vasura ādityò vivasvāna savitā mṛḍaḥ
vayāsaḥ sarvasya saṃkṣepò vistaraḥ paryayò nayaḥ
ṛtuḥ saṃvatsarò māsaḥ pakṣaḥ saṃkhyā samāpanaḥ
kalā kāṣṭhā lavò mātrā muhūrtò 'haḥ kaṣapāḥ kaṣaṇāḥ
viśvakṣetraṃ parajā bījaṃ liṅgama ādyasa tava aninditaḥ
sadasada vayaktama avyaktaṃ pitā mātā pitāmahaḥ
savargadvāraṃ parajā davāraṃ mòkṣadvāraṃ tariviṣṭapama
nirvāṇaṃ halādanaṃ caiva barahmalòkaḥ parā gatiḥ
devāsuravinirmātā devāsuraparāyaṇaḥ
devāsuragurura devò devāsuranamaskṛtaḥ
devāsuramahāmātrò devāsuragaṇāśrayaḥ
devāsuragaṇādhyakṣò devāsuragaṇāgraṇīḥ
devātidevò devarṣira devāsuravarapradaḥ
devāsureśvarò devò devāsuramaheśvaraḥ
sarvadevamayò 'cintyò devatātmātma saṃbhavaḥ
udbhidasa tarikramò vaidyò virajò virajò'mabaraḥ
īḍyò hastī suravyāghrò deva siṃhò nararṣabhaḥ
vibudhāgra varaḥ śareṣṭhaḥ sarvadevòttamòttamaḥ
parayuktaḥ śòbhanò varja īśānaḥ parabhura avyayaḥ
guruḥ kāntò nijaḥ sargaḥ pavitraḥ sarvavāhanaḥ
śṛṅgī śṛṅgapriyò babhrū rājarājò nirāmayaḥ
abhirāmaḥ suragaṇò virāmaḥ sarvasādhanaḥ
lalāṭākṣò viśvadehò hariṇò barahma varcasaḥ
sathāvarāṇāṃ patiśa caiva niyamendriyavardhanaḥ
siddhārthaḥ sarvabhūtārthò 'cintyaḥ satyavrataḥ śuciḥ
varatādhipaḥ paraṃ barahma muktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ
vimuktò muktatejāśa ca śarīmāña śarīvardhanò jagata
yathā paradhānaṃ bhagavāna iti bhaktyā satutò mayā
yaṃ na barahmādayò devā viduryaṃ na maharṣayaḥ
taṃ satavyama arcyaṃ vandyaṃ ca kaḥ satòṣyati jagatpatima
bhaktima eva puraskṛtya mayā yajñapatira vasuḥ
tatò 'bhayanujñāṃ parāpyaiva satutò matimatāṃ varaḥ
śivama ebhiḥ satuvana devaṃ nāmabhiḥ puṣṭivardhanaiḥ
nityayuktaḥ śucira bhūtvā parāpnòtya ātmānama ātmanā
etada dhi paramaṃ barahma savayaṃ gītaṃ savayambhuvā
ṛṣayaśa caiva devāśa ca satuvantya etena tatparama
satūyamānò mahādevaḥ parīyate cātmanāmabhiḥ
bhaktānukampī bhagavāna ātmasaṃsthāna karòti tāna
tathaiva ca manuṣyeṣu ye manuṣyāḥ paradhānataḥ
āstikāḥ śaraddadhānāśa ca bahubhira janmabhiḥ satavaiḥ
jāgrataśa ca savapantaśa ca varajantaḥ pathi saṃsthitāḥ
satuvanti satūyamānāśa ca tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca
janma kòṭisahasreṣu nānā saṃsārayòniṣu
jantòra viśuddhapāpasya bhave bhaktiḥ parajāyate
utpannā ca bhave bhaktira ananyā sarvabhāvataḥ
kāraṇaṃ bhāvitaṃ tasya sarvamuktasya sarvataḥ
etada deveṣu duṣprāpaṃ manuṣyeṣu na labhyate
nirvighnā niścalā rudre bhaktira avyabhicāriṇī
tasyaiva ca parasādena bhaktira utpadyate nṛṇāma
yayā yānti parāṃ siddhiṃ tadbhāvagatacetasaḥ
ye sarvabhāvòpagatāḥ paratvenābhavana narāḥ
parapanna vatsalò devaḥ saṃsārāta tāna samuddhareta
evama anye na kurvanti devāḥ saṃsāramòcanama
manuṣyāṇāṃ mahādevāda anyatrāpi tapòbalāta
iti tenendra kalpena bhagavāna sada asata patiḥ
kṛtti vāsāḥ satutaḥ kṛṣṇa taṇḍinā śuddhabuddhinā
satavama etaṃ bhagavatò barahmā savayama adhārayata
barahmā paròvāca śakrāya śakraḥ paròvāca mṛtyave
mṛtyuḥ paròvāca rudrāṇāṃ rudrebhyasa taṇḍima āgamata
mahatā tapasā parāptasa taṇḍinā barahma sadmani
taṇḍiḥ paròvāca śukrāya gautamāyāha bhārgavaḥ
vaivasvatāya manave gautamaḥ parāha mādhava
nārāyaṇāya sādhyāya manura iṣṭāya dhīmate
yamāya parāha bhagavāna sādhyò nārāyaṇò 'cayutaḥ
nāciketāya bhagavāna āha vaivasvatò yamaḥ
mārkaṇḍeyāya vārṣṇeya nāciketò 'bhayabhāṣata
mārkaṇḍeyāna mayā parāptaṃ niyamena janārdana
tavāpya ahama amitraghna satavaṃ dadmya adya viśrutama
savargyama ārògyama āyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ balyaṃ tathaiva ca
na tasya vighnaṃ kurvanti dānavā yakṣarākṣasāḥ
piśācā yātudhānāśa ca guhyakā bhujagā api
yaḥ paṭheta śucira bhūtvā barahma cārī jitendriyaḥ
abhagna yògò varṣaṃ tu sò 'śavamedha phalaṃ labheta
[va]
mahāyògī tataḥ parāha kṛṣṇadvaipāyanò muniḥ
paṭhasva putra bhadraṃ te parīyatāṃ te maheśvaraḥ
purā putra mayā merau tapyatā paramaṃ tapaḥ
putra hetòra mahārāja satava eṣò 'nukīrtitaḥ
labdhavāna asmi tāna kāmāna ahaṃ vai pāṇḍunandana
tathā tavama api śarvāda dhi sarvāna kāmāna avāpsyasi
catuḥ śīrṣasa tataḥ parāha śakrasya dayitaḥ sakhā
ālambayāna itya eva viśrutaḥ karuṇātmakaḥ
mayā gòkarṇama āsādya tapasa taptvā śataṃ samāḥ
ayònijānāṃ dāntānāṃ dharmajñānāṃ suvarcasāma
ajarāṇāma aduḥkhānāṃ śatavarṣa sahasriṇāma
labdhaṃ putraśataṃ śarvāta purā pāṇḍunṛpātmaja
vālmīkiśa cāpi bhagavāna yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
vivāde sāmni munibhira barahmaghnò vai bhavāna iti
uktaḥ kaṣaṇena cāviṣṭasa tenādharmeṇa bhārata
sò 'hama īśānama anaghama astauṣaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ
muktaśa cāsmya avaśaḥ pāpāta tatò duḥkhavināśanaḥ
āha māṃ taripuraghnò vai yaśasa te 'garyaṃ bhaviṣyati
jāmadagnyaśa ca kaunteyama āha dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
ṛṣimadhye sathitasa tāta tapanna iva vibhāvasuḥ
pitṛvipra vadhenāhama ārtò vai pāṇḍavāgraja
śucira bhūtvā mahādevaṃ gatavāña śaraṇaṃ nṛpa
nāmabhiśa cāstuvaṃ devaṃ tatasa tuṣṭò 'bhavada bhavaḥ
paraśuṃ ca dadau devò divyānya astrāṇi caiva me
pāpaṃ na bhavitā te 'daya ajeyaśa ca bhaviṣyasi
na te parabhavitā mṛtyura yaśasvī ca bhaviṣyasi
āha māṃ bhagavāna evaṃ śikhaṇḍī śiva vigrahaḥ
yada avāptaṃ ca me sarvaṃ parasādāta tasya dhīmataḥ
asitò devalaśa caiva parāha pāṇḍusutaṃ nṛpama
śāpāca chakrasya kaunteya citò dharmò 'naśana mama
tana me dharmaṃ yaśaśa cāgryama āyuśa caivādadada bhavaḥ
ṛṣira gṛtsamadò nāma śakrasya dayitaḥ sakhā
parāhājamīḍhaṃ bhagavāna bṛhaspatisamadyutiḥ
vasiṣṭhò nāma bhagavāṃśa cākṣuṣasya manòḥ sutaḥ
śatakratòra acintyasya satre varṣasahasrike
vartamāne 'baravīda vākyaṃ sāmni haya uccārite mayā
rathantaraṃ davijaśreṣṭha na samyaga iti vartate
samīkṣasva punara buddhyā harṣaṃ tayaktvā davijòttama
ayajña vāhinaṃ pāpama akārṣīsa tavaṃ sudurmate
evama uktvā mahākròdhāta parāha ruṣṭaḥ punara vacaḥ
parajñayā rahitò duḥkhī nityaṃ bhītò vanecaraḥ
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi daśāṣṭau ca śatāni ca
naṣṭapānīya yavase mṛgaira anyaiśa ca varjite
ayajñīya darume deśe rurusiṃhaniṣevite
bhavitā tavaṃ mṛgaḥ karūrò mahāduḥkhasamanvitaḥ
tasya vākyasya nidhane pārtha jātò haya ahaṃ mṛgaḥ
tatò māṃ śaraṇaṃ parāptaṃ parāha yògī maheśvaraḥ
ajaraśa cāmaraśa caiva bhavitā duḥkhavarjitaḥ
sāmyaṃ samasa tu te saukhyaṃ yuvayòra vardhatāṃ karatuḥ
anugrahāna evama eṣa karòti bhavagāna vibhuḥ
paraṃ dhātā vidhātā ca sukhaduḥkhe ca sarvadā
acintya eṣa bhagavāna karmaṇā manasā girā
na me tāta yudhi śareṣṭha vidyayā paṇḍitaḥ samaḥ
[jaigīsavya]
mamāṣṭa guṇama aiśvaryaṃ dattaṃ bhagavatā purā
yatnenālpena balinā vārāṇasyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
[gārgya]
catuḥṣaṣṭyaṅgama adadāta kālajñānaṃ mamādbhutama
sarasvatyāsa taṭe tuṣṭò manò yajñena pāṇṭava
tulyaṃ mama sahasraṃ tu sutānāṃ barahmavādināma
āyuśa caiva saputrasya saṃvatsaraśatāyutama
[parāṣara]
parasādyāhaṃ purā śarvaṃ manasācintayaṃ nṛpa
mahātapā mahātejā mahāyògī mahāyaśāḥ
veda vayāsaḥ śariyāvāsò barahmaṇyaḥ karuṇātmakaḥ
api nāmepṣitaḥ putrò mama sayāda vai maheśvarāta
iti matvā hṛdi mataṃ parāha māṃ surasattamaḥ
mayi saṃbhavatasa tasya phalāta kṛṣṇò bhaviṣyati
sāvarṇasya manòḥ sarge saptarṣiśa ca bhaviṣyati
vedānāṃ ca sa vai vayastā kuruvaṃśakarasa tathā
itihāsasya kartā ca putrasa te jagatò hitaḥ
bhaviṣyati mahendrasya dayitaḥ sa mahāmuniḥ
ajaraśa cāmaraśa caiva parāśara sutasa tava
evama uktvā sa bhagavāṃsa tatraivāntaradhīyata
yudhiṣṭhira mahāyògī vīryavāna akṣatò 'vayayaḥ
[māṇḍavya]
acauraśa caura śaṅkāyāṃ śūle bhinnò haya ahaṃ yadā
tatrasthena satutò devaḥ parāha māṃ vai maheśvaraḥ
mòkṣaṃ parāpsyasi śullāca ca jīviṣyasi samārbudama
rujā śūlakṛtā caiva na te vipra bhaviṣyati
ādhibhira vayādhibhiśa caiva varjitasa tavaṃ bhaviṣyasi
pādāca caturthāta saṃbhūta ātmā yasmāna mune tava
tavaṃ bhaviṣyasya anupamò janma vai saphalaṃ kuru
tīrthābhiṣekaṃ saphalaṃ tavama avighnena cāpsyasi
savargaṃ caivākṣayaṃ vipra vidadhāmi tavòrjitama
evama uktvā tu bhagavāna vareṇyò vṛṣavāhanaḥ
maheśvarò mahārāja kṛtti vāsā mahādyutiḥ
sagaṇò daivataśreṣṭhasa tatraivāntaradhīyata
[gālava]
viśvāmitrābhyanujñātò haya ahaṃ pitarama āgataḥ
abravīna māṃ tatò mātā duḥkhitā rudatī bhṛśama
kauśikenābhyanujñātaṃ putraṃ veda vibhūṣitama
na tāta taruṇaṃ dāntaṃ pitā tavāṃ paśyate 'nagha
śarutvā jananyā vacanaṃ nirāśò guru darśane
niyatātmā mahādevama apaśyaṃ sò 'baravīca ca māma
pitā mātā ca te tavaṃ ca putra mṛtyuvivarjitāḥ
bhaviṣyatha viśa kaṣipraṃ daraṣṭāsi pitaraṃ kaṣaye
anujñātò bhagavatā gṛhaṃ gatvā yudhiṣṭhira
apaśyaṃ pitaraṃ tāta iṣṭiṃ kṛtvā viniḥsṛtama
upaspṛśya gṛhītvedhmaṃ kuśāṃśa ca śaraṇāda gurūna
tāna visṛjya ca māṃ parāha pitā sāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ
paraṇamantaṃ pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya pāṇḍava
diṣṭyā dṛṣṭò 'si me putrakṛtavidya ihāgataḥ
[va]
etānya atyadbhutānya eva karmāṇya atha mahātmanaḥ
paròktāni munibhiḥ śarutvā vismayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
tataḥ kṛṣṇò 'baravīda vākyaṃ punara matimatāṃ varaḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmanityaṃ puruhūtama iveśvaraḥ
ādityacandrāva anilānalau ca; dayaura bhūmira āpò vasavò 'tha viśve
dhātāryamā śukravṛhaspatī ca; rudrāḥ sa sādhyā varuṇò vittagòpaḥ
barahmā śakrò mārutò barahmasatyaṃ; vedā yajñā dakṣiṇā veda vāhāḥ
sòmò yaṣṭā yaca ca havyaṃ haviśa ca; rakṣā dīkṣāniyamā ye ca ke cita
savāhā vaṣaḍa barāhmaṇāḥ saurabheyā; dharmaṃ cakraṃ kālacakraṃ caraṃ ca
yaśò damò buddhimatī sathitiśa ca; śubhāśubhaṃ munayaśa caiva sapta
agryā buddhira manasā darśane ca; saparśe siddhiḥ karmaṇāṃ yā ca siddhiḥ
gaṇā devānāma ūṣmapāḥ sòmapāśa ca; lekhāḥ suyāmāsa tuṣitā barahma kāyāḥ
ābhāsvarā gandhapā dṛṣṭipāśa ca; vācā viruddhāśa ca manò viruddhāḥ
śuddhāśa ca nirvāṇaratāśa ca devāḥ; saparśāśanā darśapā ājyapāśa ca
cintā gatā ye ca deveṣu mukhyā; ye cāpya anye devatāśa cājamīḍha
suparṇagandharvapiśācadānavā; yakṣāsa tathā pannagāśa cāraṇāśa ca
sūkṣmaṃ sathūlaṃ mṛdu yaca cāpya asūkṣmaṃ; sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaduḥkhāntaraṃ ca
sāṃkhyaṃ yògaṃ yata parāṇāṃ paraṃ ca; śarvāja jātaṃ viddhi yata kīrtitaṃ me
tata saṃbhūtā bhūtakṛtò vareṇyāḥ; sarve devā bhuvanasyāsya gòpāḥ
āviśyemāṃ dharaṇīṃ ye 'bhayarakṣana; purātanīṃ tasya devasya sṛṣṭima
vicinvantaṃ manasā tòṣṭuvīmi; kiṃ cita tattvaṃ parāṇahetòra natò 'sami
dadātu devaḥ sa varāna iheṣṭāna; abhiṣṭutò naḥ parabhura avyayaḥ sadā
imaṃ satavaṃ saṃniyamyendriyāṇi; śucira bhūtvā yaḥ puruṣaḥ paṭheta
abhagna yògò niyatò 'badama ekaṃ; sa parāpnuyāda aśvamedhe phalaṃ yata
vedāna kṛtsnāna barāhmaṇaḥ parāpnuyāca ca; jayeda rājā pṛthivīṃ cāpi kṛtsnāma
vaiśyò lābhaṃ parāpnuyāna naipuṇaṃ ca; śūdrò gatiṃ paretya tathā sukhaṃ ca
satavarājama imaṃ kṛtvā rudrāya dadhire manaḥ
sarvadòṣāpahaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ ca yaśasvinama
yāvantya asya śarīreṣu ròmakūpāṇi bhārata
tāvada varṣasahasrāṇi savarge vasati mānavaḥ
[ya]
yada idaṃ sahadharmeti paròcyate bharatarṣabha
pāṇigrahaṇa kāle tu satrīṇāma etata kathaṃ samṛtama
ārṣa eṣa bhaveda dharmaḥ parājāpatyò 'tha vāsuraḥ
yada etata sahadharmeti pūrvama uktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ
saṃdehaḥ sumahāna eṣa viruddha iti me matiḥ
iha yaḥ sahadharmò vai paretyāyaṃ vihitaḥ kava nu
savarge mṛtānāṃ bhavati sahadharmaḥ pitāmaha
pūrvama ekasa tu mariyate kava caikasa tiṣṭhate vada
nānā karmaphalòpetā nānā karma nivāsinaḥ
nānā nirayaniṣṭhāntā mānuṣā bahavò yadā
anṛtāḥ satriya itya evaṃ sūtrakārò vayavasyati
yadānṛtāḥ satriyāsa tāta sahadharmaḥ kutaḥ samṛtaḥ
anṛtāḥ satriya itya evaṃ vedeṣva api hi paṭhyate
dharmò 'yaṃ paurvikī saṃjñā upacāraḥ kariyāvidhiḥ
gahvaraṃ paratibhātya etna mama cintayatò 'niśama
niḥ saṃdehama idaṃ sarvaṃ pitāmaha yathā śarutiḥ
yada etada yādṛśaṃ caitada yathā caitata paravartitama
nikhilena mahāprājña bhavāna etada baravītu me
[bha]
atāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
aṣṭāvakrasya saṃvādaṃ diśayā saha bhārata
niveṣṭu kāmasa tu purā aṣṭāvakrò mahātapāḥ
ṛṣera atha vadānyasya kanyāṃ vavre mahātmanaḥ
suprabhāṃ nāma vai nāmnā rūpeṇāpratimāṃ bhuvi
guṇaprabarhāṃ śīlena sādhvīṃ cāritraśòbhanāma
sā tasya dṛṣṭvaiva manò jahāra śubhalòcanā
vanarājī yathā citrā vasante kusumācitā
ṛṣisa tama āha deyā me sutā tubhyaṃ śṛṇuṣva me
gaccha tāvada diśaṃ puṇyāma uttarāṃ darakṣyase tataḥ
[a]
kiṃ daraṣṭavyaṃ mayā tatra vaktuma arhati me bhavāna
tathedānīṃ mayā kāryaṃ yathā vakṣyati māṃ bhavāna
[va]
dhanadaṃ samatikramya himavantaṃ tathaiva ca
rudrasyāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā siddhacāraṇasevitama
parahṛṣṭaiḥ pārṣadaira juṣṭaṃ nṛtyadbhira vividhānanaiḥ
divyāṅgarāgaiḥ paiśācaira vanyaira nānāvidhaira tathā
pāṇitālasatālaiśa ca śamyā tālaiḥ samaisa tathā
saṃprahṛṣṭaiḥ paranṛtyadbhiḥ śarvasa tatra niṣevyate
iṣṭaṃ kila girau sathānaṃ tada divyama anuśuśruma
nityaṃ saṃnihitò devasa tathā pāriṣadāḥ śubhāḥ
tatra devyā tapasa taptaṃ śaṃkarārthaṃ suduścarama
atasa tada iṣṭaṃ devasya tathòmāyā iti śarutiḥ
tatra kūpò mahāna pārśve devasyòttaratasa tathā
ṛtavaḥ kālarātriśa ca ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ
sarve devama upāsante rūpiṇaḥ kila tatra ha
tada atikramya bhavanaṃ tavayā yātavyama eva hi
tatò nīlaṃ valòddeśaṃ darakṣyase meghasaṃnibhama
ramaṇīyaṃ manògrāhi tatra darakṣyasi vai satriyama
tapasviṇīṃ mahābhāgāṃ vṛddhāṃ dīkṣāma anuṣṭhitāma
daraṣṭavyā sā tavayā tatra saṃpūjyā caiva yatnataḥ
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vinivṛttasa tavaṃ tataḥ pāṇiṃ garahīṣyasi
yadya eṣa samayaḥ satyaḥ sādhyatāṃ tatra gamyatāma
tathāstu sādhayiṣyāmi tatra yāsyāmya asaṃśayama
yatra tavaṃ vadase sādhò bhavāna bhavatu satyavāka
[bha]
tatò 'gacchata sa bhagavāna uttarāma uttamāṃ diśama
himavantaṃ giriśreṣṭhaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitama
sa gatvā davija śārdūlò himavantaṃ mahāgirima
abhyagacchana nadīṃ puṇyāṃ bāhudāṃ dharmadāyinīma
aśòke vimale tīrthe sanātvā tarpya ca devatāḥ
tatra vāsāya śayane kauśye sukhama uvāsa ha
tatò rātryāṃ vayatītāyāṃ parātara utthāya sa davijaḥ
sanātvā parāduścakārāgniṃ hutvā caiva vidhānatha
rudrāṇī kūpama āsādya harade tatra samāśvasata
viśrāntaśca ca samutthāya kailāsama abhitò yayau
sò 'paśyata kāñcanadvāraṃ dīpyamānama iva śariyā
mandākinīṃ ca nalinīṃ dhanadasya mahātmanaḥ
atha te rākṣasāḥ sarve ye 'bhirakṣanti padminīma
paratyutthitā bhagavantaṃ maṇibhadra purògamāḥ
sa tāna paratyarcayāma āsa rākṣasāna bhīmavikramāna
nivedayata māṃ kaṣipraṃ dhanadāyeti cābravīta
te rākṣasāsa tadā rājana bhagavantama athābruvana
asau vaiśvaraṇò rājā savayama āyāti te 'natikama
viditò bhagavāna asya kāryama āgamane ca yata
paśyainaṃ tavaṃ mahābhāgaṃ javalantama iva tejasā
tatò vaiśravaṇò 'bhayetya aṣṭāvakrama aninditama
vidhivata kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭvā tatò barahmarṣima abravīta
sukhaṃ parāptò bhavāna kaca cita kiṃ vā mattaśa cikīrṣasi
barūhi sarvaṃ kariṣyāmi yana māṃ tavaṃ vakṣyasi davija
bhavanaṃ paraviśa tavaṃ me yathā kāmadvijòttama
satkṛtaḥ kṛtakāryaśa ca bhavāna yāsyatya avighnataḥ
parāviśada bhavanaṃ savaṃ vai gṛhītvā taṃ davijòttamama
āsanaṃ savaṃ dadau caiva pādyama arghyaṃ tathaiva ca
athòpaviṣṭayòsa tatra maṇibhadra purògamāḥ
niṣedusa tatra kauberā yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ
tatasa teṣāṃ niṣaṇṇānāṃ dhanadò vākyama abravīta
bhavaca chandaṃ samājñāya nṛtyeranna apsarògaṇāḥ
ātithyaṃ paramaṃ kāryaṃ śuśrūṣā bhavatasa tathā
saṃvartatāma itya uvāca munira madhurayā girā
athòrvarā miśrakeśī rambhā caivòrvaśī tathā
alambusā ghṛtācī ca citrā citrāṅgadā ruciḥ
manòharā sukeśī ca sumukhī hāsinī parabhā
vidyutā paraśamā dāntā vidyòtā ratira eva ca
etāśa cānyāśa ca vai bahvyaḥ paranṛttāpsarasaḥ śubhāḥ
avādayaṃśa ca gandharvā vādyāni vividhāni ca
atha paravṛtte gandharve divye ṛṣira upāvasata
divyaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ tatra ramana vai sumahātapāḥ
tatò vaiśravaṇò rājā bhagavantama uvāca ha
sāgraḥ saṃvatsarò yātasa tava vipreha paśyataḥ
hāryò 'yaṃ viṣayò barahmana gāndharvò nāma nāmataḥ
chandatò vartatāṃ vipra yathā vadati vā bhavāna
atithiḥ pūjanīyasa tavama idaṃ ca bhavatò gṛhama
sarvama ājñāpyatāma āśu paravantò vayaṃ tavayi
atha vaiśravaṇaṃ parītò bhagavāna paratyabhāṣata
arcitò 'sami yathānyāyaṃ gamiṣyāmi dhaneśvara
parītò 'sami sadṛśaṃ caiva tava sarvaṃ dhanādhipa
tava parasādāda bhagavana maharṣeśa ca mahātmanaḥ
niyògāda adya yāsyāmi vṛddhimāna ṛddhimāna bhava
atha niṣkramya bhagavāna parayayāva uttarā mukhaḥ
kailāsaṃ mandaraṃ haimaṃ sarvāna anucacāra ha
tāna atītya mahāśailāna kairātaṃ sathānama uttamama
paradakṣiṇaṃ tataśa cakre parayataḥ śirasā namana
dharaṇīma avatīryātha pūtātmāsau tadābhavata
sa taṃ paradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā tariḥ śailaṃ còttarā mukhaḥ
samena bhūmibhāgena yayau parītipuraskṛtaḥ
tatò 'paraṃ vanòddeśaṃ ramaṇīyama apaśyata
sarvartubhira mūlaphalaiḥ pakṣibhiśa ca samanvitama
ramaṇīyaira vanòddeśaisa tatra tatra vibhūṣitama
tatrāśramapadaṃ divyaṃ dadarśa bhavagāna atha
śailāṃśa ca vividhākārāna kāñcanāna ratnabhūṣitāna
maṇibhūmau niviṣṭāśa ca puṣkariṇyasa tathaiva ca
anyānya api suramyāṇi dadarśa subahūnya atha
bhṛśaṃ tasya manò reme maharṣera bhāvitātmanaḥ
sa tatra kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ sarvaratnamayaṃ gṛhama
dadarśādbhutasaṃkāśaṃ dhanadasya gṛhāda varama
mahāntò yatra vividhāḥ parāsādāḥ parvatòpamāḥ
vimānāni ca ramyāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca
mandārapuṣpaiḥ saṃkīrṇā tathā mandākinī nadī
savayaṃprabhāśa ca maṇayò vajraira bhūmiśa ca bhūṣitā
nānāvidhaiśa ca bhavanaira vicitramaṇitòraṇaiḥ
muktājālaparikṣiptaira maṇiratnavibhūṣitaiḥ
manò dṛṣṭiharai ramyaiḥ sarvataḥ saṃvṛtaṃ śubhaiḥ
ṛṣiḥ samantatò 'paśyata tatra tatra manòramama
tatò 'bhavata tasya cintā kava me vāsò bhaveda iti
atha davāraṃ samabhitò gatvā sathitvā tatò 'baravīta
atithiṃ māma anuprāptama anujānantu ye 'tara vai
atha kanyā parivṛtā gṛhāta tasmāda viniḥsṛtāḥ
nānārūpāḥ sapta vibhò kanyā sarvā manòharāḥ
yāṃ yāma apaśyata kanyāṃ sa sā sā tasya manò 'harata
nāśaknuvada dhārayituṃ manò 'thāsyāvasīdati
tatò dhṛtiḥ samutpannā tasya viprasya dhīmataḥ
atha taṃ paramadāḥ parāhura bhagavāna paraviśatva iti
sa ca tāsāṃ surūpāṇāṃ tasyaiva bhavanasya ca
kautūhalasamāviṣṭaḥ paraviveśa gṛhaṃ davijaḥ
tatrāpaśyaja jarā yuktāma arajò 'mabaradhāriṇīma
vṛddhāṃ paryaṅkama āsīnāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāma
savastīti cātha tenòktā sā satrī paratyavadata tadā
paratyutthāya ca taṃ viprama āsyatāma itya uvāca ha
[a]
sarvāḥ savāna ālayāna yāntu ekā māma upatiṣṭhatu
suprajñātā supraśāntā śeṣā gacchantu cachandataḥ
tataḥ paradakṣiṇīkṛtya kanyāsa tāsa tama ṛṣiṃ tadā
nirākrāmana gṛhāta tasmāta sā vṛddhātha vayatiṣṭhata
atha tāṃ saṃviśana parāha śayane bhāsvare tadā
tavayāpi supyatāṃ bhadre rajanī haya ativartate
saṃlāpāta tena vipreṇa tathā sā tatra bhāṣitā
davitīye śayane divye saṃviveśa mahāprabhe
atha sā vepamānāṅgī nimittaṃ śītajaṃ tadā
vayapadiśya maharṣera vai śayanaṃ cādhyaròhata
savāgataṃ savāgatenāstu bhagavāṃsa tāma abhāṣata
sòpāgūhada bhujābhyāṃ tu ṛṣiṃ parītyā nararṣabha
nirvikārama ṛṣiṃ cāpi kāṣṭhakuḍyòpamaṃ tadā
duḥkhitā parekṣya saṃjalpama akārṣīda ṛṣiṇā saha
barahmana na kāmakārò 'sati satrīṇāṃ puruṣatò dhṛtiḥ
kāmena mòhitā cāhaṃ tavāṃ bhajantīṃ bhajasva māma
parahṛṣṭò bhava viprarṣe samāgaccha mayā saha
upagūha ca māṃ vipra kāmārtāhaṃ bhṛśaṃ tavayi
etada dhi tava dharmātmaṃsa tapasaḥ pūjyate phalama
parārthitaṃ darśanāda eva bhajamānāṃ bhajasva māma
sadya cedaṃ vanaṃ cedaṃ yaca cānyada api paśyasi
parabhutvaṃ tava sarvatra mayi caiva na saṃśayaḥ
sarvāna kāmāna vidhāsyāmi ramasva sahitò mayā
ramaṇīye vane vipra sarvakāmaphalaprade
tavadvaśāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi raṃsyase ca mayā saha
sarvāna kāmāna upāśnānò ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ
nātaḥ paraṃ hi nārīṇāṃ kāryaṃ kiṃ cana vidyate
yathā puruṣasaṃsargaḥ parama etada dhi naḥ phalama
ātmachandena vartante nāryò manmatha còditāḥ
na ca dahyanti gacchantyaḥ sutaptaira api pāṃsubhiḥ
[a]
paradārāna ahaṃ bhadre na gaccheyaṃ kathaṃ cana
dūṣitaṃ dharmaśāstreṣu paradārābhimarśanama
bhadre niveṣṭu kāmaṃ māṃ viddhi satyena vai śape
viṣayeṣva anabhijñò 'haṃ dharmārthaṃ kila saṃtatiḥ
evaṃ lòkāna gamiṣyāmi putraira iti na saṃśayaḥ
bhadre dharmaṃ vijānīṣva jañātvā còparamasva ha
[satrī]
nānilò 'ganira na varuṇò na cānye taridaśā davija
pariyāḥ satrīṇāṃ yathā kāmò ratiśīlā hi yòṣitaḥ
sahasraikā yatā nārī parāpnòtīha kadā cana
tathā śatasahasreṣu yadi kā cita pativratā
naitā jānanti pitaraṃ na kulaṃ na ca mātarama
na bharātṝna na ca bhartāraṃ na putrāna na ca devarāna
līlāyantyaḥ kulaṃ ghananti kulānīva sarida varāḥ
dòṣāṃśa ca mandāna mandāsu parajāpatira abhāṣata
[bha]
tataḥ sa ṛṣira ekāgrasa tāṃ satriyaṃ paratyabhāṣata
āsyatāṃ ruciraṃ chandaḥ kiṃ vā kāryaṃ baravīhi me
sā satrī paròvāca bhagavana darakṣyase deśakālataḥ
vasa tāvana mahāprājña kṛtakṛtyò gamiṣyasi
barahmarṣisa tāma athòvāca sa tatheti yudhiṣṭhira
vatsye 'haṃ yāvada utsāhò bhavatyā nātra saṃśayaḥ
atharṣira abhisaṃprekṣya satriyaṃ tāṃ jarayānvitāma
cintāṃ paramikāṃ bheje saṃtapta iva cābhavata
yada yada aṅgaṃ hi sò 'paśyata tasyā viprarṣabhasa tadā
nāramata tatra tatrāsya dṛṣṭī rūpaparājitā
devateyaṃ gṛhasyāsya śāpāna nūnaṃ virūpitā
asyāśa ca kāraṇaṃ vettuṃ na yuktaṃ sahasā mayā
iti cintā viṣaktasya tama arthaṃ jañātuma icchataḥ
vayagamata tada ahaḥ śeṣaṃ manasā vayākulena tu
atha sā satrī tadòvāca bhagavana paśya vai raveḥ
rūpaṃ saṃdhyābhrasaṃyuktaṃ kima upasthāpyatāṃ tava
sa uvāca tadā tāṃ satrīṃ sanānòdakama ihānaya
upāsiṣye tataḥ saṃdhyāṃ vāgyatò niyatendriyaḥ
[bha]
atha sā satrī tama uktvā tu viprama evaṃ bhavatva iti
tailaṃ divyama upādāya sanānaśāṭīma upānayata
anujñātā ca muninā sā satrī tena mahātmanā
athāsya tailenāṅgāni sarvāṇya evābhyamṛkṣayata
śanaiśa còtsāditasa tatra sanānaśālāma upāgamata
bhadrāsanaṃ tataśa citrama ṛṣira anvāviśana navama
athòpaviṣṭaśa ca yadā tasmina bhadrāsane tadā
sanāpayāma āsa śanakaisa tama ṛṣiṃ sukhahastavata
divyaṃ ca vidhivaca cakre sòpacāraṃ munesa tadā
sa tena susukhòṣṇena tasyā hastasukhena ca
vayatītāṃ rajanīṃ kṛtsnāṃ nājānāta sa mahāvrataḥ
tata utthāya sa munisa tadā paramavismitaḥ
pūrvasyāṃ diśi sūryaṃ ca sò 'paśyada uditaṃ divi
tasya buddhira iyaṃ kiṃ nu mòhasa tattvama idaṃ bhaveta
athòpāsya sahasrāṃśuṃ kiṃ karòmītya uvāca tāma
sā cāmṛtarasaprakhyama ṛṣera annama upāharata
tasya savādutayānnasya na parabhūtaṃ cakāra saḥ
vayagamaca cāpya ahaḥ śeṣaṃ tataḥ saṃdhyāgamata punaḥ
atha satrī bhagavantaṃ sā supyatāma itya acòdayata
tatrai vai śayane divye tasya tasyāśa ca kalpite
[a]
na bhadre paradāreṣu manò me saṃprasajjati
uttiṣṭha bhadre bhadraṃ te savapa vai viramasva ca
[bha]
sā tadā tena vipreṇa tathā dhṛtyā nivartitā
savatantrāsmītya uvācainaṃ na dharmaca chalama asti te
[a]
nāsti savatantratā satrīṇāma asvatantrā hi yòṣitaḥ
parajāpatimataṃ haya etana na satrī savātantryama arhati
[satrī]
bādhate maithunaṃ vipra mama bhaktiṃ ca paśya vai
adharmaṃ parāpsyase vipra yana māṃ tavaṃ nābhinandasi
[a]
haranti dòṣajātāni naraṃ jātaṃ yathecchakama
parabhavāmi sadā dhṛtyā bhadre savaṃ śayanaṃ varaja
[satrī]
śirasā paraṇame vipra parasādaṃ kartuma arhasi
bhūmau nipatamānāyāḥ śaraṇaṃ bhava me 'nagha
yadi vā dòṣajātaṃ tavaṃ paradāreṣu paśyasi
ātmānaṃ saparśayāmya adya pāṇiṃ gṛhṇīṣva me davija
na dòṣò bhavitā caiva satyenaitada baravīmya ahama
savatantrāṃ māṃ vijānīhi yò 'dharmaḥ sò 'satu vai mayi
[a]
savatantrā tavaṃ kathaṃ bhadre barūhi kāraṇama atra vai
nāsti lòke hi kā cita satrī yā vai savātantryama arhati
pitā rakṣati kaumāre bhartā rakṣati yauvane
putrāśa ca sathavirī bhāve na satrī savātantryama arhati
[satrī]
kaumāraṃ barahmacaryaṃ me kanyaivāsmi na saṃśayaḥ
kuru mā vimatiṃ vipra śaraddhāṃ vijahi mā mama
[a]
yathā mama tathā tubhyaṃ yathā tava tathā mama
jijñāseyama ṛṣesa tasya vighnaḥ satyaṃ nu kiṃ bhaveta
āścaryaṃ paramaṃ hīdaṃ kiṃ nu śareyò hi me bhaveta
divyābharaṇavastrā hi kanyeyaṃ māma upasthitā
kiṃ tava asyāḥ paramaṃ rūpaṃ jīrṇama āsīta kathaṃ punaḥ
kanyā rūpama ihādyaiva kima ihātròttaraṃ bhaveta
yathā pararaṃ śaktidhṛtera na vayutthāsye kathaṃ cana
na ròcaye hi vayutthānaṃ dhṛtyaivaṃ sādhayāmya ahama
[ya]
na bibheti kathaṃ sā satrī śāpasya paramadyuteḥ
kathaṃ nivṛttò bhagavāṃsa tada bhavāna parabravītu me
[bha]
aṣṭāvakrò 'navapṛcchata tāṃ rūpaṃ vikuruṣe kathama
na cānṛtaṃ te vaktavyaṃ barūhi barāhmaṇa kāmyayā
[satrī]
dayāvāpṛthivī mātraiṣā kāmyā barāhmaṇasattama
śṛṇuṣvāvahitaḥ sarvaṃ yada idaṃ satyavikrama
uttarāṃ māṃ diśaṃ viddhi dṛṣṭaṃ satrīcāpalaṃ ca te
avyutthānena te lòkā jitāḥ satyaparākrama
jijñāseyaṃ parayuktā me sathirī kartuṃ tavānagha
sathavirāṇāma api satrīṇāṃ bādhate maithuna javaraḥ
tuṣṭaḥ pitā mahasa te 'daya tathā devāḥ sa vāsavāḥ
sa tava yena ca kāryeṇa saṃprāptò bhagavāna iha
pareṣitasa tena vipreṇa kanyāpitrā davijarṣabha
tavòpadeśaṃ kartuṃ vai taca ca sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā
kaṣemī gamiṣyasi gṛhāña śaramaśa ca na bhaviṣyati
kanyāṃ parāpsyasi tāṃ vipra putriṇī ca bhaviṣyati
kāmyayā pṛṣṭavāṃsa tavaṃ māṃ tatò vayāhṛtama uttarama
anatikramaṇīyaiṣā kṛtsnaira lòkaisa taribhiḥ sadā
gacchasva sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ vānyaca charòtuma icchasi
yāvada baravīmi viprarṣe aṣṭāvakra yathātathama
ṛṣiṇā parasāditā cāsmi tava hetòra davijarṣabha
tasya saṃmānanārthaṃ me tavayi vākyaṃ parabhāṣitama
śarutvā tu vacanaṃ tasyāḥ sa vipraḥ parāñjaliḥ sathitaḥ
anujñātasa tayā cāpi savagṛhaṃ punara āvrajata
gṛhama āgamya viśrāntaḥ savajanaṃ paratipūjya ca
abhyagacchata taṃ vipraṃ nayāyataḥ kurunandana
pṛṣṭaśa ca tena vipreṇa dṛṣṭaṃ tava etana nidarśanama
parāha vipraṃ tadā vipraḥ suprītenāntara ātmanā
bhavatāhama anujñātaḥ parathitò gandhamādanama
tasya còttaratò deśe dṛṣṭaṃ tada daivataṃ mahata
tayā cāhama anujñātò bhavāṃśa cāpi parakīrtitaḥ
śarāvitaśa cāpi tada vākyaṃ gṛhama abhyāgataḥ parabhò
tama uvāca tatò vipraḥ paratigṛhṇīṣva me sutāma
nakṣatratithi saṃyòge pātraṃ hi maramaṃ bhavāna
[bha]
aṣṭāvakrasa tathetya uktvā paratigṛhya ca tāṃ parabhò
kanyāṃ paramadharmātmā parītimāṃśa cābhavata tadā
kanyāṃ tāṃ paratigṛhyaiva bhāryāṃ paramaśòbhanāma
uvāsa muditasa tatra āśrame save gatajvaraḥ
[ya]
kima āhura bharataśreṣṭha pātraṃ viprāḥ sanātanama
barāhmaṇaṃ liṅginaṃ caiva barāhmaṇaṃ vāpya aliṅginama
[bha]
savavṛttima abhipannāya liṅgine vetarāya vā
deyama āhura mahārāja ubhāva etau tapasvinau
[ya]
śaraddhayā parayā pūtò yaḥ parayaccheda davijātaye
havyaṃ kavyaṃ tathā dānaṃ kò dòṣaḥ sayāta pitāmaha
[bha]
śaraddhā pūtò narasa tāta durdāntò 'pi na saṃśayaḥ
pūtò bhavati sarvatra kiṃ punasa tavaṃ mahīpate
[ya]
na barāhmaṇaṃ parīkṣeta daiveṣu satataṃ naraḥ
kavya paradāne tu budhāḥ parīkṣyaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
[bha]
na barāhmaṇaḥ sādhayate havyaṃ daivāta parasidhyati
devaprasādāda ijyante yajamānā na saṃśayaḥ
barāhmaṇā bharataśreṣṭha satataṃ barahmavādinaḥ
mārkaṇḍeyaḥ purā parāha iha lòkeṣu buddhimāna
[ya]
apūrvò 'paya atha vā vidvāna saṃbandhī vātha yò bhaveta
tapasvī yajñaśīlò vā kathaṃ pātraṃ bhaveta tu saḥ
[bha]
kulīnaḥ karma kṛda vaidyasa tathā cāpya ānṛśaṃsyavāna
harīmāna ṛjuḥ satyavādī pātraṃ pūrve ca te tarayaḥ
tatredaṃ śṛṇu me pārtha caturṇāṃ tejasāṃ matama
pṛthivyāḥ kāśyapasyāgnera mārkaṇḍeyasya caiva hi
[pṛthivī]
yathā mahārṇave kaṣiptaḥ kaṣipraṃ lòṣṭò vinaśyati
tathā duścaritaṃ sarvaṃ tarayya āvṛttyā vinaśyati
[ka]
sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣadbhira aṅgaiḥ; sāṃkhyaṃ purāṇaṃ ca kule ca janma
naitāni sarvāṇi gatira bhavanti; śīlavyapetasya narasya rājana
[agni]
adhīyānaḥ paṇḍitaṃ manyamānò; yò vidyayā hanti yaśaḥ pareṣāma
barahmana sa tenācarate barahmahatyāṃ; lòkāsa tasya haya antavantò bhavanti
[ma]
aśvamedha sahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtama
nābhijānāmi yadya asya satyasyārdhama avāpnuyāta
[bha]
itya uktvā te jagmura āśu catvārò 'mitatejasaḥ
pṛthivī kāśyapò 'ganiśa ca parakṛṣṭāyuśa ca bhārgavaḥ
[ya]
yada idaṃ barāhmaṇā lòke varatinò bhuñjate haviḥ
bhuktaṃ barāhmaṇa kāmāya kathaṃ tata sukṛtaṃ bhaveta
[bha]
ādiṣṭinò ye rājendra barāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ
bhuñjate barahma kāmāya varataluptā bhavanti te
[ya]
anekāntaṃ bahu davāraṃ dharmama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
kiṃ niścitaṃ bhaveta tatra tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
ahiṃsā satyama akròdha ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damasa tathā
ārjavaṃ caiva rājendra niścitaṃ dharmalakṣaṇama
ye tu dharmaṃ paraśaṃsantaśa caranti pṛthivīma imāma
anācarantasa tada dharmaṃ saṃkare niratāḥ parabhò
tebhyò ratnaṃ hiraṇyaṃ vā gāma aśvāna vā dadāti yaḥ
daśavarṣāṇi viṣṭhāṃ sa bhuṅkte nirayama āśritaḥ
medānāṃ pulkasānāṃ ca tathaivāntāvasāyināma
kṛtaṃ karmākṛtaṃ cāpi rāgamòhena jalpatāma
vaiśvadevaṃ ca ye mūḍhā viprāya barahmacāriṇe
dadatīha na rājendra te lòkāna bhuñjate 'śubhāna
[ya]
kiṃ paraṃ barahmacaryasya kiṃ paraṃ dharmalakṣaṇama
kiṃ ca śareṣṭhatamaṃ śaucaṃ tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
barahmacaryaṃ paraṃ tāta madhu māṃsasya varjanama
maryādāyāṃ sathitò dharmaḥ śamaḥ śaucasya lakṣaṇama
[ya]
kasmāna kāle careda dharmaṃ kasmina kāle 'rathama ācareta
kasiṃ kāle sukhī ca sayāta tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
kālyama arthaṃ niṣeveta tatò dharmama anantarama
paścāta kāmaṃ niṣeveta na ca gaccheta parasaṅgitāma
barāhmaṇāṃśa cābhimanyeta gurūṃśa cāpya abhipūjayeta
sarvabhūtānulòmaśa ca mṛdu śīlaḥ pariyaṃvadaḥ
adhikāre yada anṛtaṃ rājagāmi ca paiśunama
puròśa cālīka karaṇaṃ samaṃ tada barahmahatyayā
paraharena na narendreṣu na gāṃ hanyāta tathaiva ca
bharūṇa hatyā samaṃ caitada ubhayaṃ yò niṣevate
nāgniṃ parityajeja jātu na ca vedāna parityajeta
na ca barāhmaṇama ākròśeta samaṃ tada barahmahatyayā
[ya]
kīdṛśāḥ sādhavò viprāḥ kebhyò dattaṃ mahāphalama
kīdṛśānāṃ ca bhòktavyaṃ tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
akròdhanā dharmaparāḥ satyanityā dame ratāḥ
tādṛśāḥ sādhavò viprāsa tebhyò dattaṃ mahāphalama
amāninaḥ sarvasahā dṛṣṭārthā vijitendriyāḥ
sarvabhūtahitā maitrāsa tebhyò dattaṃ mahāphalama
alubdhāḥ śucayò vaidyā harīmantaḥ satyavādinaḥ
savakarmaniratā ye ca tebhyò dattaṃ mahāphalama
sāṅgāṃśa ca caturò vedāna yò 'dhīyīta davijarśabhaḥ
ṣadbhyò nivṛttaḥ karmabhyasa taṃ pātrama ṛṣayò viduḥ
ye tava evaṃguṇajātīyāsa tebhyò dattaṃ mahāphalama
sahasraguṇama āpnòti guṇārhāya paradāyakaḥ
parajñā śarutābhyāṃ vṛttena śīlena ca samanvitaḥ
tārayeta kulaṃ kṛtsnama ekò 'pīha davijarṣabhaḥ
gāma aśvaṃ vittama annaṃ vā tada vidhe paratipādayeta
daravyāṇi cānyani tathā paretya bhāve na śòcati
tārayeta kulaṃ kṛtsnama ekò 'pīha davijòttamaḥ
kima aṅgapunara ekaṃ vai tasmāta pātraṃ samācareta
niśamya ca guṇòpetaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ sādhu saṃmatama
dūrāda ānāyayeta kṛtye sarvataśa cābhipūjayeta
[ya]
śarādha kāle ca daive ca dharme cāpi pitāmaha
icchāmīha tavayākhyātaṃ vihitaṃ yata surarṣibhiḥ
[bha]
daivaṃ pūrvāhṇike kuryāda aparāhṇe tu paitṛkama
maṅgalācāra saṃpannaḥ kṛtaśaucaḥ parayatnavāna
manuṣyāṇāṃ tu madhyāhne paradadyāda upapattitaḥ
kālahīnaṃ tu yada dānaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ
laṅghitaṃ cāvalīḍhaṃ ca kalipūrvaṃ ca yatkṛtama
rajasvarābhira dṛṣṭaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ sakṣasāṃ viduḥ
avaghuṣṭaṃ ca yada bhuktama avratena ca bhārata
parāmṛṣṭaṃ śunā caiva taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ
keśakītāvapatitaṃ kaṣutaṃ śavabhira avekṣitama
ruditaṃ cāvadhūtaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ
nira oṃkāreṇa yada bhuktaṃ sa śastreṇa ca bhārata
durātmanā ca yada bhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ
paròcchiṣṭaṃ ca yada bhuktaṃ paribhuktaṃ ca yada bhaveta
daive pitrye ca satataṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ
garhitaṃ ninditaṃ caiva pariviṣṭaṃ sa manyunā
daivaṃ vāpya atha vā paitryaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ
mantrahīnaṃ kariyā hīnaṃ yaca charādhaṃ pariviṣyate
taribhira varṇaira naraśreṣṭha taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ
ājyāhutiṃ vinā caiva yata kiṃ cita pariviṣyate
durācāraiśa ca yada bhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ
ye bhāgā rakṣasāṃ paròktāsa ta uktā bharatarṣabha
ata ūrdhvaṃ visargasya parīkṣāṃ barāhmaṇe śṛṇu
yāvantaḥ patitā viprā jaḍònmattāsa tathaiva ca
daive vāpya atha vā pitrye rājana nārhanti ketanama
śavitrī kuṣṭhī ca kalībaśa ca tathā yakṣma hataśa ca yaḥ
apasmārī ca yaśa cāndhò rājana nārhanti satkṛtima
cikitsakā devalakā vṛthā niyamadhāriṇaḥ
sòmavikrayiṇaśa caiva śarāddhe nārhanti ketanama
gāyanā nartakāśa caiva palavakā vādakāsa tathā
kathakā yòdhakāśa caiva rājana nārhanti ketanama
hòtārò vṛṣalānāṃ ca vṛṣalādhyāpakāsa tathā
tathā vṛṣala śiṣyāśa ca rājana nārhanti ketanama
anuyòktā ca yò viprò anuyuktaśa ca bhārata
nārhatasa tāva api śarādhaṃ barahma vikrayiṇau hi tau
agraṇīra yaḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ varṇāvara parigrahaḥ
barāhmaṇaḥ sarvavidyò 'pi rājana nārhanti ketanama
anagnayaśa ca ye viprā mṛtaniryātakāśa ca ye
satenāśa ca patitāśa caiva rājana nārhanti ketanama
aparijñāta pūrvāśa ca gaṇapūrvāṃśa ca bhārata
putrikā pūrvaputrāśa ca śarāddhe nārhanti ketanama
ṛṇa kartā ca yò rājana yaśa ca vārdhuṣikò davijaḥ
parāṇivikraya vṛttiśa ca rājana nārhanti ketanama
satrīpūrvāḥ kāṇḍapṛṣṭhāśa ca yāvantò bharatarṣabha
ajapā barāhmaṇāśa caiva śarāddhe nārhanti ketanama
śarāddhe daive ca nirdiṣṭā barāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha
dātuḥ paratigrahītuśa ca śṛṇuṣvānugrahaṃ punaḥ
cīrṇa varatā guṇaira yuktā bhaveyura ye 'pi karṣakāḥ
sāvitrījñāḥ kariyāvantasa te rājana ketana kaṣamāḥ
kaṣātradharmiṇama apya ājau ketayeta kulajaṃ davijama
na tava eva vaṇijaṃ tāta śarāddheṣu parikalpayeta
agnihòtrī ca yò viprò garāmavāsī ca yò bhaveta
astenaśa cātithijñaśa ca sa rājana ketana kaṣamaḥ
sāvitrīṃ japate yasa tu tarikālaṃ bharatarṣabha
khikṣā vṛttiḥ kariyāvāṃśa ca sa rājana ketana kaṣamaḥ
uditāstamitò yaśa ca tathaivāstamitòditaḥ
ahiṃsraśa cālpadòṣaśa ca sa rājana ketana kaṣamaḥ
akalkakò haya atarkaśa ca barāhmaṇò bharatarṣabha
sa saṃjñò bhaikṣya vṛttiśa ca sa rājana ketana kaṣamaḥ
avratī kitavaḥ satenaḥ parāṇivikrayya athò vaṇika
paścāca ca pītavāna sòmaṃ sa rājana ketana kaṣamaḥ
arjayitvā dhanaṃ pūrvaṃ dāruṇaiḥ kṛṣikarmabhiḥ
bhaveta sarvātithiḥ paścāta sa rājana ketana kaṣamaḥ
barahma vikraya nirdiṣṭaṃ satriyā yaca cārjitaṃ dhanama
adeyaṃ pitṛdevebhyò yaca ca kalaibyāda upārjitama
kariyamāṇe 'pavarge tu yò davijò bharatarṣabha
na vayāharati yada yuktaṃ tasyādharmò gavānṛtama
śarāddhasya barāhmaṇaḥ kālaḥ parāptaṃ dadhighṛtaṃ tathā
sòmakṣayaśa ca māṃsaṃ ca yada āraṇyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
śarāddhāpavarge viprasya savadhā vai savaditā bhaveta
kaṣatriyasyāpya athò barūyāta parīyantāṃ pitarasa tava iti
apavarge tu vaiśyasya śarāddhakarmaṇi bhārata
akṣayyama abhidhātavyaṃ savasti śūdrasya bhārata
puṇyāhavācanaṃ daive barāhmaṇasya vidhīyate
etada eva nira oṃkāraṃ kaṣatriyasya vidhīyate
vaiśyasya caiva vaktavyaṃ parīyantāṃ devatā iti
karmaṇāma ānupūrvīṃ ca vidhipūrvakṛtaṃ śṛṇu
jātakarmādikāna sarvāṃsa tariṣu varṇeṣu bhārata
barahmakṣatre hi mantròktā vaiśyasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
viprasya raśanā mauñjī maurvī rājanya gāminī
bālvajītya eva vaiśyasya dharma eṣa yudhiṣṭhira
dātuḥ paratigrahītuśa ca dharmādharmāva imau śṛṇu
barāhmaṇasyānṛte 'dharmaḥ paròktaḥ pātaka saṃjñitaḥ
caturguṇaḥ kaṣatriyasya vaiśyasyāṣṭa guṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
nānyatra barāhmaṇò 'śanīyāta pūrvaṃ vipreṇa ketitaḥ
yavīyāna paśuhiṃsāyāṃ tulyadharmò bhaveta sa hi
atha rājanyavaiśyābhyāṃ yadya aśnīyāta tu ketitaḥ
yavīyāna paśuhiṃsāyāṃ bhāgārdhaṃ samavāpnuyāta
daivaṃ vāpya atha vā pitryaṃ yò 'śanīyāda barāhmaṇādiṣu
asnātò barāhmaṇò rājaṃsa tasyādharmò gavānṛtama
āśaucò barāhmaṇò rājanyò 'śanīyāda barāhmaṇādiṣu
jañānapūrvama athò lòbhāta tasyādharmò gavānṛtama
annenānnaṃ ca yò lipseta karmārthaṃ caiva bhārata
āmantrayati rājendra tasyādharmò 'nṛtaṃ samṛtama
aveda varatacāritrāsa taribhira varṇaira yudhiṣṭhira
mantravata pariviṣyante teṣva adharmò gavānṛtama
[ya]
pitryaṃ vāpya atha vā daivaṃ dīyate yata pitāmaha
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ dattaṃ yeṣu mahāphalama
[bha]
yeṣāṃ dārāḥ paratīkṣante suvṛṣṭima iva karṣakāḥ
uccheṣa pariśeṣaṃ hi tāna bhòjaya yudhiṣṭhira
cāritraniyatā rājanye kṛśāḥ kṛśa vṛttayaḥ
arthinaśa còpagacchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalama
tada bhaktāsa tadgṛhā rājaṃsa tada dhanāsa tada apāśrayāḥ
arthinaśa ca bhavantya arthe teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalama
taskarebhyaḥ parebhyò vā ye bhayārtā yudhiṣṭhira
arthinò bhòktuma icchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalama
akalkakasya viprasya bhaikṣòtkara kṛtātmanaḥ
baṭavò yasya bhikṣanti tebhyò dattaṃ mahāphalama
hṛtasvā hṛtadārāśa ca ye viprā deśasaṃplave
arthārthama abhigacchanti tebhyò dattaṃ mahāphalama
varatinò niyamasthāśa ca ye viprāḥ śarutasaṃmmatāḥ
tata samāptya arthama icchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalama
avyutkrāntāśa ca dharmeṣu pāṣaṇḍa samayeṣu ca
kṛśa parāṇāḥ kṛśa dhanāsa teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalama
kṛtasarvasvaharaṇā nirdòṣāḥ parabhaviṣṇubhiḥ
sapṛhayanti ca bhuktānnaṃ teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalama
tapasvinasa tapò niṣṭhāsa teṣāṃ bhaikṣa carāśa ca ye
arthinaḥ kiṃ cida icchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalama
mahāphalavidhira dāne śarutasa te bharatarṣabha
nirayaṃ yena gacchanti savargaṃ caiva hi taca chṛṇu
gurvarthaṃ vābhayārthaṃ vā varjayitvā yudhiṣṭhira
ye 'nṛtaṃ kathayanti sama te vai nirayagāminaḥ
paradārābhihartāraḥ paradārābhimarśinaḥ
paradāraprayòktārasa te vai nirayagāminaḥ
ye parasvāpahartāraḥ parasvānāṃ ca nāśakāḥ
sūcakāśa ca pareṣāṃ ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ
parapāṇāṃ ca sabhānāṃ ca saṃkramāṇāṃ ca bhārata
agārāṇāṃ ca bhettārò narā nirayagāminaḥ
anāthāṃ paramadaṃ bālāṃ vṛddhāṃ bhītāṃ tapasvināma
vañcayanti narā ye ca te vai nirayagāminaḥ
vṛttica chedaṃ gṛhaca chedaṃ dāraca chedaṃ ca bhārata
mitraca chedaṃ tathāśāyāsa te vai nirayagāminaḥ
sūcakāḥ saṃdhibhettāraḥ paravṛttya upajīvakāḥ
akṛtajñāśa ca mitrāṇāṃ te vai nirayagāminaḥ
pāṣaṇḍā dūṣakāśa caiva samayānāṃ ca dūṣakāḥ
ye paratyavasitāśa caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ
kṛtāśaṃ kṛtanirveśaṃ kṛtabhaktaṃ kṛtaśramama
bhedaira ye vayapakarṣanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ
paryaśnanti ca ye dārāna agnibhṛtyātithīṃsa tathā
utsannapitṛdevejyāsa te vai nirayagāminaḥ
veda vikrayiṇaśa caiva vedānāṃ caiva dūṣakāḥ
vedānāṃ lekhakāśa caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ
cāturāśramya bāhyāśa ca śarutibāhyāśa ca ye narāḥ
vikarmabhiśa ca jīvanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ
keśavikrayikā rājana viṣavikrayikāśa ca ye
kaṣīravikrayikāśa caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ
barāhmaṇānāṃ gavāṃ caiva kanyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira
ye 'nataraṃ yānti kāryeṣu te vai nirayagāminaḥ
śastravikrayakāśa caiva kartāraśa ca yudhiṣṭhira
śalyānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ
śalyaira vā śaṅkubhira vāpi śavabhraira vā bharatarṣabha
ye mārgama anurundhanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ
upādhyāyāṃśa ca bhṛtyāṃ ca bhaktāṃśa ca bharatarṣabha
ye tayajantya asamarthāṃsa tāṃsa te vai nirayagāminaḥ
aprāptadamakāśa caiva nāsānāṃ vedhakāsa tathā
bandhakāśa ca paśūnāṃ ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ
agòptāraśa chala daravyā baliṣaḍa bhāgatatparāḥ
samarthāśa cāpya adātārasa te vai nirayagāminaḥ
kaṣāntāna dāntāṃsa tathā parājñāna dīrghakālaṃ sahòṣitāna
tayajanti kṛtakṛtyā ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ
bālānāma atha vṛddhānāṃ dāsānāṃ caiva ye narāḥ
adattvā bhakṣayantya agre te vai nirayagāminaḥ
ete pūrvarṣibhira dṛṣṭāḥ paròktā nirayagāminaḥ
bhāginaḥ savargalòkasya vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha
sarveṣva eva tu kāryeṣu daivapūrveṣu bhārata
hanti putrāna paśūna kṛtsnāna barāhmaṇātikramaḥ kṛtaḥ
dānena tapasā caiva satyena ca yudhiṣṭhira
ye dharmama anuvartante te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
śuśrūṣābhisa tapòbhiśa ca śarutama ādāya bhārata
ye paratigraha niḥsnehāsa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
bhayāta pāpāta tathābādhāda dāridryāda vayādhidharṣaṇāta
yatkṛte paratimucyante te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
kaṣamāvantaśa ca dhīrāśa ca dharmakāryeṣu còtthitāḥ
maṅgalācāra yuktāśa ca te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
nivṛttā madhu māṃsebhyaḥ paradārebhya eva ca
nivṛttāśa caiva madyebhasa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
āśramāṇāṃ ca kartāraḥ kulānāṃ caiva bhārata
deśānāṃ nagarāṇāṃ ca te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
vastrābharaṇa dātārò bhakṣa pānānnadāsa tathā
kuṭumbānāṃ ca dātārasa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
sarvahiṃsā nivṛttāśa ca narāḥ sarvasahāśa ca ye
sarvasyāśraya bhūtāśa ca te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caiva śuśrūṣanti jitendriyāḥ
bharātṝṇāṃ caiva sa sanehāsa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
āḍhyāśa ca balavantaśa ca yauvanasthāśa ca bhārata
ye vai jitendriyā dhīrāsa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
aparāddheṣu sa sanehā mṛdavò mitravatsalāḥ
ārādhana sukhāśa cāpi te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
sahasrapariveṣṭārasa tathaiva ca sahasradāḥ
tarātāraśa ca sahasrāṇāṃ puruṣāḥ savargagāminaḥ
suvarṇasya ca dātārò gavāṃ ca bharatarṣabha
yānānāṃ vāhanānāṃ ca te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
vaivāhikānāṃ kanyānāṃ pareṣyāṇāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira
dātārò vāsasāṃ caiva te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
vihārāvasathòdyāna kūpārāma sabhā paradāḥ
vaprāṇāṃ caiva kartārasa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
niveśanānāṃ kaṣṛtrāṇāṃ vasatīnāṃ ca bhārata
dātāraḥ parārthitānāṃ ca te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
rasānāma atha bījānāṃ dhānyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira
savayama utpādya dātāraḥ puruṣāḥ savargagāminaḥ
yasmina kasmina kule jātā bahuputrāḥ śatāyuṣaḥ
sānukròśā jitakròdhāḥ puruṣāḥ savargagāminaḥ
etada uktama amutrārthaṃ daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca bhārata
dharmādharmau ca dānasya yathāpūrvarṣibhiḥ kṛtau
[ya]
idaṃ me tattvatò rājana vaktuma arhasi bhārata
ahiṃsayitvā keneha barahmahatyā vidhīyate
[bha]
vayāsama āmantrya rājendra purā yata pṛṣṭavāna ahama
tata te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tada ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu
caturthasa tavaṃ vasiṣṭhasya tattvama ākhyāhi me mune
ahiṃsayitvā keneha barahmahatyā vidhīyate
iti pṛṣṭò mahārāja parāśara śarīrajaḥ
abravīna nipuṇò dharme niḥsaṃśayama anuttamama
barāhmaṇaṃ savayama āhūya bhikṣārthe kṛśa vṛttinama
barūyāna nāstīti yaḥ paścāta taṃ vidyāda barahma ghātinama
madhyasthasyeha viprasya yò 'nūcānasya bhārata
vṛttiṃ harati durbuddhisa taṃ vidyāda barahma ghātinama
gòkulasya tṛṣārtasya jalārthe vasudhādhipa
utpādayati yò vighnaṃ taṃ vidyāda barahma ghātinama
yaḥ paravṛttāṃ śarutiṃ samyaka śāstraṃ vā munibhiḥ kṛtama
dūṣayatya anabhijñāya taṃ vidyāda barahma ghātinama
ātmajāṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ mahatīṃ sadṛśe vare
na parayacchati yaḥ kanyāṃ taṃ vidyāda barahma ghātinama
adharmaniratò mūḍhò mithyā yò vai davijātiṣu
dadyāna marmātigaṃ śòkaṃ taṃ vidyāda barahma ghātinama
cakṣuṣā viprahīnasya paṅgulasya jaḍasya vā
hareta yò vai sarvasvaṃ taṃ vidyāda barahma ghātinama
āśrame vā vane vā yò garāme vā yadi vā pure
agniṃ samutsṛjena mòhāta taṃ vidyāda barahma ghātinama
[ya]
tīrthānāṃ darśanaṃ śareyaḥ sanānaṃ ca bharatarṣabha
śaravaṇaṃ ca mahāprājña śaròtuma icchāmi tattvataḥ
pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyāni bharatarṣabha
vaktuma arhasi me tāni śaròtāsmi niyataḥ parabhò
[bha]
imama aṅgirasā paròktaṃ tīrthavaṃśaṃ mahādyute
śaròtuma arhasi bhadraṃ te parāpsyase dharmama uttamama
tapòvanagataṃ viprama abhigamya mahāmunima
papracchāṅgirasaṃ vīra gautamaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
asti me bhagavana kaśa cita tīrthebhyò dharmasaṃśayaḥ
tata sarvaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi tana me śaṃsa mahāmune
upaspṛśya phalaṃ kiṃ sayāta teṣu tīrtheṣu vai mune
paretya bhāve mahāprājña tada yathāsti tathā vada
[a]
saptāhaṃ candra bhāgāṃ vai vitastāma ūrmimālinīma
vigāhya vai nirāhārò nirmamò munivada bhaveta
kāśmīra maṇḍale nadyò yāḥ patanti mahānadama
tā nadīḥ sindhuma āsādya śīlavāna savargama āpnuyāta
puṣkaraṃ ca parabhāsaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ sāgaròdakama
devikāma indra mārgaṃ ca savarṇabinduṃ vigāhya ca
vibòdhyate vimānasthaḥ sò 'pasaròbhira abhiṣṭutaḥ
hiraṇyabinduṃ vikṣòbhya parayataśa cābhivādya tama
kuśe śayaṃ ca devatvaṃ pūyate tasya kilbiṣama
indra tòyāṃ samāsādya gandhamādana saṃnidhau
karatòyāṃ kuraṅgeṣu tarirātròpòṣitò naraḥ
aśvamedhama avāpnòti vigāhya niyataḥ śuciḥ
gaṅgā davare kuśāvarte bilvake nemiparvate
tathā kanakhale sanātvā dhūtapāpmā divaṃ varajeta
apāṃ harada upaspṛśya vājapeyaphalaṃ labheta
barahma cārī jitakròdhaḥ satyasaṃdhasa tava ahiṃsakaḥ
yatra bhāgīrathī gaṅgā bhajate diśama uttarāma
maheśvarasya niṣṭhāne yò narasa tava abhiṣicyate
ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ savayaṃ paśyati devatāḥ
sapta gaṅge tarigaṅge ca indra mārge ca tarpayana
sudhāṃ vai labhate bhòktuṃ yò narò jāyate punaḥ
mahāśrama upaspṛśya yò 'ganihòtraparaḥ śuciḥ
ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ siddhiṃ māsena sa varajeta
mahāhrada upaspṛśya bhṛgutuṅge tava alòlupaḥ
tarirātròpòṣitò bhūtvā mucyate barahmahatyayā
kanyā kūpa upaspṛśya balākāyāṃ kṛtòdakaḥ
deveṣu kīrtiṃ labhate yaśasā ca virājate
deśakāla upaspṛśya tathā sundarikā harade
aśvibhyāṃ rūpavarcasyaṃ paretya vai labhate naraḥ
mahāgaṅgāma upaspṛśya kṛttikāṅgārake tathā
pakṣama ekaṃ nirāhāraḥ savargama āpnòti nirmalaḥ
vaimānika upaspṛśya kiṅkiṇīkāśrame tathā
nivāse 'pasarasāṃ divye kāmacārī mahīyate
kālikāśramama āsādya vipāśāyāṃ kṛtòdakaḥ
barahma cārī jitakròdhasa tarirātrāna mucyate bhavāta
āśrame kṛttikānāṃ tu sanātvā yasa tarpayeta pitṝna
tòṣayitvā mahādevaṃ nirmalaḥ savargama āpnuyāta
mahāpura upaspṛśya tarirātròpòṣitò naraḥ
tarasānāṃ sathāvarāṇāṃ ca davipadānāṃ bhayaṃ tayajeta
devadāru vane sanātvā dhūtapāpmā kṛtòdakaḥ
devalòkama avāpnòti saptarātròṣitaḥ śuciḥ
kauśante ca kuśa satambe daròṇa śarma pade tathā
āpaḥ parapatane sanātaḥ sevyate sò 'pasarògaṇaiḥ
citrakūṭe janasthāne tathā mandākinī jale
vigāhya vai nirāhārò rājalakṣmīṃ nigacchati
śayāmāyāsa tava āśramaṃ gatvā uṣya caivābhiṣicya ca
tarīṃsa tarirātrāna sa saṃdhāya gandharvanagare vaseta
ramaṇyāṃ ca upaspṛśya tathā vai gandhatārike
ekamāsaṃ nirāhārasa tava antardhānaphalaṃ labheta
kauśikī davārama āsādya vāyubhakṣasa tava alòlupaḥ
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa savargama āròhate naraḥ
mataṅga vāpyāṃ yaḥ sanāyāda ekarātreṇa sidhyati
vigāhati haya anālambama andhakaṃ vai sanātanama
naimiṣe savargatīrthe ca upaspṛśya jitendriyaḥ
phalaṃ puruṣamedhasya labhena māsaṃ kṛtòdakaḥ
gaṅgā harada upaspṛśya tathā caivòtpalā vane
aśvamedhama avāpnòti tatra māsaṃ kṛtòdakaḥ
gaṅgāyamunayòsa tīrthe tathā kālaṃjare girau
ṣaṣṭihrada upaspṛśya dānaṃ nānyada viśiṣyate
daśa tīrthasahasrāṇi tisraḥ kòṭyasa tathāparāḥ
samāgacchanti māghyāṃ tu parayāge bharatarṣabha
māghamāsaṃ parayāge tu niyataḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
sanātvā tu bharataśreṣṭha nirmalaḥ savargama āpnuyāta
marudgaṇa upaspṛśya pitṝṇāma āśrame śuciḥ
vaivasvatasya tīrthe ca tīrthabhūtò bhavena naraḥ
tathā barahmaśirò gatvā bhāgīrathyāṃ kṛtòdakaḥ
ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ sòmalòkama avāpnuyāta
kapòtake naraḥ sanātvā aṣṭāvakre kṛtòdakaḥ
davādaśāhaṃ nirāhārò naramedha phalaṃ labheta
muñja pṛṣṭhaṃ gayāṃ caiva nirṛtiṃ deva parvatama
tṛtīyāṃ karauñcapādīṃ ca barahmahatyā viśudhyati
kalaśyāṃ vāpya upaspṛśya vedyāṃ ca bahuśò jalāma
agneḥ pure naraḥ sanātvā viśālāyāṃ kṛtòdakaḥ
deva harada upaspṛśya barahmabhūtò virājate
purāpavartanaṃ nandāṃ mahānandāṃ ca sevya vai
nandane sevyate dāntasa tava apsaròbhira ahiṃsakaḥ
urvaśī kṛttikā yòge gatvā yaḥ susamāhitaḥ
lauhitye vidhivata sanātvā puṇḍarīkaphalaṃ labheta
rāmahrada upaspṛśya viśālāyāṃ kṛtòdakaḥ
davādaśāhaṃ nirāhāraḥ kalmaṣāda vipramucyate
mahāhrada upaspṛśya śuddhena manasā naraḥ
ekamāsaṃ nirāhārò jamadagnigatiṃ labheta
vindhye saṃtāpya cātmānaṃ satyasaṃdhasa tava ahiṃsakaḥ
ṣaṇa māsaṃ padama āsthāya māsenaikena śudhyati
narmadāyāma upaspṛśya tathā sūrpārakòdake
ekapakṣaṃ nirāhārò rājaputrò vidhīyate
jambū mārge taribhira māsaiḥ saṃyataḥ susamāhitaḥ
ahòrātreṇa caikena siddhiṃ samadhigacchati
kòkā mukhe vigāhyāpò gatvā caṇḍālikāśramama
śākabhakṣaśa cīravāsāḥ kumārīra vindate daśa
vaivasvatasya sadanaṃ na sa gaccheta kadā cana
yasya kanyā harade vāsò devalòkaṃ sa gacchati
parabhāse tava ekarātreṇa amāvāsyāṃ samāhitaḥ
sidhyate 'tara mahābāhò yò narò jāyate punaḥ
ujjānaka upaspṛśya ārṣṭiṣeṇasya cāśrame
piṅgāyāśa cāśrame sanātvā sarvapāpaiḥ paramucyate
kulyāyāṃ samupaspṛśya japtvā caivāgha marṣaṇama
aśvamedhama avāpnòti tarirātròpòṣitaḥ śuciḥ
piṇḍāraka upaspṛśya eka rātròṣitò naraḥ
agniṣṭòmama avāpnòti parabhātāṃ śarvarīṃ śuciḥ
tathā barahmasarò gatvā dharmāraṇyòpaśòbhitama
puṇḍarīkama avāpnòti parabhātāṃ śarvarīṃ śuciḥ
maināke parvate sanātvā tathā saṃdhyāma upāsya ca
kāmaṃ jitvā ca vai māsaṃ sarvamedha phalaṃ labheta
vikhyātò himavāna puṇyaḥ śaṃkaraśvaśurò giriḥ
ākaraḥ sarvaratnānāṃ siddhacāraṇasevitaḥ
śarīrama utsṛjeta tatra vidhipūrvama anāśake
adhruvaṃ jīvitaṃ jañātvā yò vai vedāntagò davijaḥ
abhyarcya devatāsa tatra namaskṛtya munīṃsa tathā
tataḥ siddhò divaṃ gaccheda barahmalòkaṃ sanātanama
kāmaṃ karòdhaṃ ca lòbhaṃ ca yò jitvā tīrthama āvaseta
na tena kiṃ cina na parāptaṃ tīrthābhigamanāda bhaveta
yānya agamyāni tīrthāni durgāṇi viṣamāṇi ca
manasā tāni gamyāni sarvatīrthasamāsataḥ
idaṃ medhyama idaṃ dhanyama idaṃ savargyama idaṃ sukhama
idaṃ rahasyaṃ devānāma āplāvyānāṃ ca pāvanama
idaṃ dadyāda davijātīnāṃ sādhūnāma ātmajasya vā
suhṛdāṃ ca japeta karṇe śiṣyasyānugatasya vā
dattavāna gautamasyedama aṅgirā vai mahātapāḥ
gurubhiḥ samanujñātaḥ kāśyapena ca dhīmatā
maharṣīṇāma idaṃ japyaṃ pāvanānāṃ tathòttamama
japaṃśa cābhyutthitaḥ śaśvana nirmalaḥ savargama āpnuyāta
idaṃ yaśa cāpi śṛṇuyāda rahasyaṃ tava aṅgirò matama
uttame ca kule janma labheja jātiṃ ca saṃsmareta
[va]
bṛhaspatisamaṃ buddhyā kaṣamayā barahmaṇaḥ samama
parākrame śakrasamama ādityasamatejasama
gāṅgeyama arjunenājau nihataṃ bhūri varcasama
bharātṛbhiḥ sahitò 'nayaiśa ca paryupāste yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
śayānaṃ vīraśayane kālākāṅkṣiṇama acyutama
ājagmura bharataśreṣṭhaṃ daraṣṭukāmā maharṣayaḥ
atrira vasiṣṭhò 'tha bhṛguḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ karatuḥ
aṅgirā gautamò 'gastyaḥ sumatiḥ savāyura ātmavāna
viśvāmitraḥ sathūlaśirāḥ saṃvartaḥ paramatira damaḥ
uśanā bṛhaspatira vayāsaśa cayavanaḥ kāśyapò dharuvaḥ
durvāsā jamadagniśa ca mārkaṇḍeyò 'tha gālavaḥ
bharadvājaśa ca raibhyaśa ca yavakrītasa taritasa tathā
sathūlākṣaḥ śakalākṣaśa ca kaṇvò medhātithiḥ kṛśaḥ
nāradaḥ parvataśa caiva sudhanvāthaikatò davitaḥ
nitambhūra bhuvanò dhaumyaḥ śatānandò 'kṛtavraṇaḥ
jāmadagnyasa tathā rāmaḥ kāmyaśa cetya evamādayaḥ
samāgatā mahātmānò bhīṣmaṃ daraṣṭuṃ maharṣayaḥ
teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ pūjāma āgatānāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bharātṛbhiḥ sahitaśa cakre yathāvada anupūrvaśaḥ
te pūjitāḥ sukhāsīnāḥ kathaśa cakrura maharṣayaḥ
bhīṣmāśritāḥ sumadhurāḥ sarvendriyamanòharāḥ
bhīṣmasa teṣāṃ kathāḥ śarutvā ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
mene divisthama ātmānaṃ tuṣṭyā paramayā yutaḥ
tatasa te bhīṣmama āmantrya pāṇḍavāṃśa ca maharṣayaḥ
antardhānaṃ gatāḥ sarve sarveṣāma eva paśyatāma
tāna ṛṣīna sumahābhāgāna antardhānagatāna api
pāṇḍavāsa tuṣṭuvuḥ sarve paraṇemuśa ca muhura muhuḥ
parasannamanasaḥ sarve gāṅgeyaṃ kurusattamāḥ
upatasthura yathòdyantama ādityaṃ mantrakòvidāḥ
parabhāvāta tapasasa teṣāma ṛṣīṇāṃ vīkṣya pāṇḍavāḥ
parakāśantò diśaḥ sarvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayuḥ
mahābhāgyaṃ paraṃ teṣāma ṛṣīṇāma anucintya te
pāṃḍavāḥ saha bhīṣmeṇa kathāśa cakrusa tadāśrayāḥ
kathānte śirasā pādau sapṛṣṭvā bhīṣmasya pāṇḍavaḥ
dharmyaṃ dharmasutaḥ paraśnaṃ paryapṛcchada yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
ke deśāḥ ke janapadā āśramāḥ ke ca parvatāḥ
parakṛṣṭāḥ puṇyataḥ kāśa ca jañeyā nadyaḥ pitāmaha
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
śilòñcha vṛtteḥ saṃvādaṃ siddhasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
imāṃ kaśa cita parikramya pṛthivīṃ śailabhūṣitāma
asakṛda davipadāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ śareṣṭhasya gṛhamedhinaḥ
śila vṛttera gṛhaṃ parāptaḥ sa tena vidhinārcitaḥ
kṛtakṛtya upātiṣṭhata siddhaṃ tama atithiṃ tadā
tau sametya mahātmānau sukhāsīnau kathāḥ śubhāḥ
cakratura veda saṃbaddhāsa taca cheṣa kṛtalakṣaṇāḥ
śila vṛttiḥ kathānte tu siddhama āmantrya yatnataḥ
paraśnaṃ papraccha medhāvī yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
[ṣilavṛtti]
ke deśāḥ ke janapadāḥ ke ''śaramāḥ ke ca parvatāḥ
parakṛṣṭāḥ puṇyataḥ kāśa ca jañeyā nadyasa tada ucyatāma
[siddha]
te deśāsa te janapadāsa te ''śaramāsa te ca parvatāḥ
yeṣāṃ bhāgīrathī gaṅgā madhyenaiti saridvarā
tapasā barahmacaryeṇa yajñaisa tayāgena vā punaḥ
gatiṃ tāṃ na labheja jantura gaṅgāṃ saṃsevya yāṃ labheta
sapṛṣṭāni yeṣāṃ gāṅgeyaisa tòyaira gātrāṇi dehināma
nayastāni na punasa teṣāṃ tayāgaḥ savargāda vidhīyate
sarvāṇi yeṣāṃ gāṅgeyaisa tòyaiḥ kṛtyāni dehināma
gāṃ tayaktvā mānavā vipra divi tiṣṭhanti te 'calāḥ
pūrve vayasi karmāṇi kṛtvā pāpāni ye narāḥ
paścāda gaṅgāṃ niṣevante te 'pi yāntya uttamāṃ gatima
sanātānāṃ śucibhisa tòyaira gāṅgeyaiḥ parayatātmanāma
vayuṣṭira bhavati yā puṃsāṃ na sā karatuśataira api
yāvada asthi manuṣyasya gaṅgātòyeṣu tiṣṭhati
tāvada varṣasahasrāṇi savargaṃ parāpya mahīyate
apahatya tamasa tīvraṃ yathā bhātya udaye raviḥ
tathāpahatya pāpmānaṃ bhāti gaṅgā jalòkṣitaḥ
visòmā iva śarvaryò vipuṣpāsa taravò yathā
tadvada deśā diśaśa caiva hīnā gaṅgā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ
varṇāśramā yathā sarve savadharmajñānavarjitāḥ
ṛtavaśa ca yathā sòmāsa tathā gaṅgāṃ vinā jagata
yathā hīnaṃ nabhò 'rakeṇa bhūḥ śailaiḥ khaṃ ca vāyunā
tathā deśā diśaśa caiva gaṅgā hīnā na saṃśayaḥ
tariṣu lòkeṣu ye ke cita parāṇinaḥ sarva eva te
tarpyamāṇāḥ parāṃ tṛptiṃ yānti gaṅgā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ
yasa tu sūryeṇa niṣṭaptaṃ gāṅgeyaṃ pibate jalama
gavāṃ nirhāra nirmuktāda yāvakāta tada viśiṣyate
indra varatasahasraṃ tu careda yaḥ kāyaśòdhanama
pibeda yaśa cāpi gaṅgāmbhaḥ samau sayātāṃ na vā samau
tiṣṭheda yugasahasraṃ tu pādenaikena yaḥ pumāna
māsama ekaṃ tu gaṅgāyāṃ samau sayātāṃ na vā samau
lambetāvāka śirā yasa tu yugānāma ayutaṃ pumāna
tiṣṭheda yatheṣṭaṃ yaśa cāpi gaṅgāyāṃ sa viśiṣyate
agnau parāptaṃ paradhūyeta yathā tūlaṃ davijòttama
tathā gaṅgāvagāḍhasya sarvaṃ pāpaṃ paradhūyate
bhūtānāma iha sarveṣāṃ duḥkhòpahata cetasāma
gatima anveṣamāṇānāṃ na gaṅgā sadṛśī gatiḥ
bhavanti nirviṣāḥ sarpā yathā tārkṣyasya darśanāta
gaṅgāyā darśanāta tadvata sarvapāpaiḥ paramucyate
apratiṣṭhāśa ca ye ke cida adharmaśaraṇāśa ca ye
teṣāṃ paratiṣṭhā gaṅgeha śaraṇaṃ śarma varma ca
parakṛṣṭaira aśubhaira garastāna anekaiḥ puruṣādhamāna
patate narake gaṅgā saṃśritāna paretya tārayeta
te saṃvibhaktā munibhira nūnaṃ devaiḥ sa vāsavaiḥ
ye 'bhigacchanti satataṃ gaṅgāma abhigatāṃ suraiḥ
vinayācāra hīnāśa ca aśivāśa ca narādhamāḥ
te bhavanti śivā vipra ye vai gaṅgāṃ samāśritāḥ
yathā surāṇāma amṛtaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yathā savadhā
sudhā yathā ca nāgānāṃ tathā gaṅgā jalaṃ nṛṇāma
upāsate yathā bālā mātaraṃ kaṣudhayārditāḥ
śareyaḥ kāmāsa tathā gaṅgāma upāsantīha dehinaḥ
savāyambhuvaṃ yathāsthānaṃ sarveṣāṃ śareṣṭhama ucyate
sanātānāṃ saritāṃ śareṣṭhā gaṅgā tadvada ihòcyate
yathòpajīvināṃ dhenura devādīnāṃ dharā samṛtā
tathòpajīvināṃ gaṅgā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāma iha
devāḥ sòmārka saṃsthāni yathā satrādibhira makhaiḥ
amṛtānya upajīvanti tathā gaṅgā jalaṃ narāḥ
jāhnavī pulinòtthābhiḥ sikatābhiḥ samukṣitaḥ
manyate puruṣò ''tamānaṃ diviṣṭhama iva śòbhitama
jāhnavītīra saṃbhūtāṃ mṛdaṃ mūrdhnā vibharti yaḥ
bibharti rūpaṃ sò 'rakasya tamò nāśāta sunirmalama
gaṅgòrmibhira athò digdhaḥ puruṣaṃ pavanò yadā
sapṛśate sò 'pi pāpmānaṃ sadya evāpamārjati
vayasanaira abhitaptasya narasya vinaśiṣyataḥ
gaṅgā darśanajā parītira vayasanānya apakarṣati
haṃsārāvaiḥ kòka ravai ravaira anyairśa ca pakṣiṇāma
paspardha gaṅgā gandharvāna pulinaiśa ca śilòccayāna
haṃsādibhiḥ subahubhira vividhaiḥ pakṣibhira vṛtāma
gaṅgāṃ gòkulasaṃbādhāṃ dṛṣṭvā savargò 'pi vismṛtaḥ
na sā parītira diviṣṭhasya sarvakāmāna upāśnataḥ
abhavada yā parā parītira gaṅgāyāḥ puline nṛṇāma
vāna manaḥ karmajaira garastaḥ pāpaira api pumāna iha
vīkṣya gaṅgāṃ bhaveta pūtasa tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
saptāvarāna sapta parāna pitṝṃsa tebhyaśa ca ye pare
pumāṃsa tārayate gaṅgāṃ vīkṣya sapṛṣṭvāvagāhya ca
śarutābhilaṣitā dṛṣṭā sapṛṣṭā pītāvagāhitā
gaṅgā tārayate nṝṇāma ubhau vaṃśau viśeṣataḥ
darśanāta saparśanāta pānāta tathā gaṅgeti kīrtanāta
punātya apuṇyāna puruṣāña śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
ya iccheta saphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ śarutama eva ca
sa pitṝṃsa tarpayeda gaṅgāma abhigamya surāṃsa tathā
na sutaira na ca vittena karmaṇā na ca tata phalama
parāpnuyāta puruṣò 'tayantaṃ gaṅgāṃ parāpya yada āpnuyāta
jātyandhaira iha tulyāsa te mṛtaiḥ paṅgubhira eva ca
samarthā ye na paśyanti gaṅgāṃ puṇyajalāṃ śivāma
bhūtabhavya bhaviṣyajñaira maharṣibhira upasthitāma
devaiḥ sendraiśa ca kò gaṅgāṃ nòpaseveta mānavaḥ
vānaprasthaira gṛhasthaiśa ca yatibhira barahma cāribhiḥ
vidyāvadbhiḥ śaritāṃ gaṅgāṃ pumāna kò nāma nāśrayeta
utkrāmadbhiśa ca yaḥ parāṇaiḥ parayataḥ śiṣṭasaṃmataḥ
cintayena manasā gaṅgāṃ sa gatiṃ paramāṃ labheta
na bhayebhyò bhayaṃ tasya na pāpebhyò na rājataḥ
ā dehapatanāda gaṅgāma upāste yaḥ pumāna iha
gaganāda yāṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ patantīṃ vai maheśvaraḥ
dadhāra śirasā devīṃ tāma eva divi sevate
alaṃkṛtāsa tarayò lòkāḥ pathibhira vimalaisa taribhiḥ
yasa tu tasyā jalaṃ seveta kṛtakṛtyaḥ pumāna bhaveta
divi jayòtira yathādityaḥ pitṝṇāṃ caiva candramāḥ
deveśaśa ca yathā nṝṇāṃ gaṅgeha saritāṃ tathā
mātrā pitrā sutaira dāraira viyuktasya dhanena vā
na bhaveda dhi tathā duḥkhaṃ yathā gaṅgā viyògajama
nāraṇyaira neṣṭa viṣayaira na sutaira na dhanāgamaiḥ
tathā parasādò bhavati gaṅgāṃ vīkṣya yathā nṛṇāma
pūrṇama induṃ yathādṛṣṭvā nṛṇāṃ dṛṣṭiḥ parasīdati
gaṅgāṃ taripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā dṛṣṭiḥ parasīdati
tadbhāvasa tadgatamanasa tanniṣṭhasa tatparāyaṇaḥ
gaṅgāṃ yò 'nugatò bhaktyā sa tasyāḥ pariyatāṃ varajeta
bhūḥsthaiḥ khasthaira diviṣṭhaiśa ca bhūtaira uccāvacaira api
gaṅgā vigāhyā satatama eta kāryatamaṃ satāma
tariṣu lòkeṣu puṇyatvāda gaṅgāyāḥ parathitaṃ yaśaḥ
yata putrāna sagarasyaiṣā bhasmākhyāna anayada divama
vāyvīritābhiḥ sumahāsvanābhira; darutābhira atyartha samucchritābhiḥ
gaṅgòrmibhira bhānumatībhira iddhaḥ; sahasraraśmi paratimò vibhāti
payasvinīṃ ghṛtinīma atyudārāṃ; samṛddhinīṃ vegiṇīṃ durvigāhyāma
gaṅgāṃ gatvā yaiḥ śarīraṃ visṛṣṭaṃ; gatā dhīrāsa te vibudhaiḥ samatvama
andhāña jaḍāna daravyahīnāṃśa ca gaṅgā; yaśasvinī bṛhatī viśvarūpā
devaiḥ sendraira munibhira mānavaiśa ca; niṣevitā sarvakāmaira yunakti
ūrjāvatīṃ madhumatīṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ tarivartmagāma
tarilòkagòptrīṃ ye gaṅgāṃ saṃśritāsa te divaṃ gatāḥ
yò vatsyati darakṣyati vāpi martyasa; tasmai parayacchanti sukhāni devāḥ
tadbhāvitāḥ saparśane darśane yasa; tasmai devā gatima iṣṭāṃ diśanti
dakṣāṃ pṛthvīṃ bṛhatīṃ viprakṛṣṭāṃ; śivāma ṛtāṃ surasāṃ suprasannāma
vibhāvarīṃ sarvabhūtapratiṣṭhāṃ; gaṅgāṃ gatā ye taridivaṃ gatāsa te
khayātira yasyāḥ khaṃ divaṃ gāṃ ca nityaṃ; purā diśò vidiśaśa cāvatasthe
tasyā jalaṃ sevya sarida varāyā; martyāḥ sarve kṛtakṛtyā bhavanti
iyaṃ gaṅgeti niyataṃ paratiṣṭhā; guhasya rukmasya ca garbhayòṣā
parātasa tarimārgā ghṛtavahā vipāpmā; gaṅgāvatīrṇā viyatò viśvatòyā
sutāvanīdhrasya harasya bhāryā; divò bhuvaśa cāpi kakṣyānurūpā
bhavyā pṛthivyā bhāvinī bhāti rājana; gaṅgā lòkānāṃ puṇyadā vai tarayāṇāma
madhu paravāhā ghṛtarāgòddhṛtābhira; mahòrmibhiḥ śòbhitā barāhmaṇaiśa ca
divaśa cayutā śirasāttā bhavena; gaṅgāvanīdhrāsa taridivasya mālā
yònira variṣṭhā virajā vitanvī; śuṣmā irā vārivahā yaśòdā
viśvāvatī cākṛtira iṣṭira iddhā; gaṅgòkṣitānāṃ bhuvanasya panthāḥ
kaṣāntyā mahyā gòpane dhāraṇe ca; dīptyā kṛśānòsa tapanasya caiva
tulyā gaṅgā saṃmatā barāhmaṇānāṃ; guhasya barahmaṇyatayā ca nityama
ṛṣiṣṭutāṃ viṣṇupadīṃ purāṇīṃ; supuṇyatòyāṃ manasāpi lòke
sarvātmanā jāhnavīṃ ye parapannāsa; te barahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ saṃprayātāḥ
lòkāna imāna nayati yā jananīva putrāna; sarvātmanā sarvaguṇòpapannā
savasthānama iṣṭama iha barāhmama abhīpsamānaira; gaṅgā sadaivātma vaśaira upāsyā
usrāṃ juṣṭāṃ miṣatīṃ viśvatòyāma; irāṃ vajrīṃ revatīṃ bhūdharāṇāma
śiṣṭāśrayāma amṛtāṃ barahma kāntāṃ; gaṅgāṃ śarayeda ātmavāna siddhikāmaḥ
parasādya devāna sa vibhūna samastāna; bhagīrathasa tapasògreṇa gaṅgāma
gāma ānayata tāma abhigamya śaśvana; pumāna bhayaṃ neha nāmutra vidyāta
udāhṛtaḥ sarvathā te guṇānāṃ; mayaika deśaḥ parasamīkṣya buddhyā
śaktira na me kā cida ihāsti vaktuṃ; guṇāna sarvāna parimātuṃ tathaiva
meròḥ samudrasya ca sarvaratnaiḥ; saṃkhyòpalānāma udakasya vāpi
vaktuṃ śakyaṃ neha gaṅgā jalānāṃ; guṇākhyānaṃ parimātuṃ tathaiva
tasmāda imāna parayā śaraddhayòktāna; guṇāna sarvāña jāhnavījāṃsa tathaiva
bhaveda vācā manasā karmaṇā ca; bhaktyā yuktaḥ parayā śaraddadhānaḥ
lòkāna imāṃsa tarīna yaśasā vitatya; siddhiṃ parāpya mahatīṃ tāṃ durāpāma
gaṅgā kṛtāna acireṇaiva lòkāna; yatheṣṭama iṣṭāna vicariṣyasi tavama
tava mama ca guṇaira mahānubhāvā; juṣatu matiṃ satataṃ savadharmayuktaiḥ
abhigata janavatsalā hi gaṅgā; bhajati yunakti sukhaiśa ca bhaktimantama
[bha]
iti paramamatira guṇāna anekāña; śila rataye taripathānuyòga rūpāna
bahuvidhama anuśāsya tathya rūpāna; gaganatalaṃ dayutimāna viveśa siddhaḥ
śilavṛttisa tu siddhasya vākyaiḥ saṃbòdhitasa tadā
gaṅgāma upāsya vidhivata siddhiṃ parāptaḥ sudurlabhāma
tasmāta tavama api kaunteya bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ
gaṅgāma abhyehi satataṃ parāpsyase siddhima uttamāma
[va]
śarutvetihāsaṃ bhīṣmòktaṃ gaṅgāyāḥ satavasaṃyutama
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ parāṃ parītima agacchada bharātṛbhiḥ saha
itihāsama imaṃ puṇyaṃ śṛṇuyāda yaḥ paṭheta vā
gaṅgāyāḥ satavasaṃyuktaṃ sa mucyeta sarvakilbiṣaiḥ
[ya]
parajñā śarutābhyāṃ vṛttena śīlena ca yathā bhavāna
guṇaiḥ samuditaḥ sarvaira vayasā ca samanvitaḥ
tasmāda bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
kaṣatriyò yadi vā vaiśyaḥ śūdrò vā rājasattama
barāhmaṇyaṃ parāpnuyāta kena tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
tapasā vā sumahatā karmaṇā vā śarutena vā
barāhmaṇyama atha ceda iccheta tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
barāhmaṇyaṃ tāta duṣprāpaṃ varṇaiḥ kaṣatrādibhisa taribhiḥ
paraṃ hi sarvabhūtānāṃ sathānama etada yudhiṣṭhira
bahvīsa tu saṃsarana yònīra jāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
paryāye tāta kasmiṃśa cida barāhmaṇò nāma jāyate
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
mataṅgasya ca saṃvādma gardabhyāśa ca yudhiṣṭhira
davijāteḥ kasya cita tāta tulyavarṇaḥ sutaḥ parabhuḥ
mataṅgò nāma nāmnābhūta sarvaiḥ samuditò guṇaiḥ
sa yajñakāraḥ kaunteya pitrā sṛṣṭaḥ paraṃtapa
parāyāda gardabha yuktena rathenehāśu gāminā
sa bālaṃ gardabhaṃ rājana vahantaṃ mātura antike
niravidhyata paratòdena nāsikāyāṃ punaḥ punaḥ
taṃ tu tīvravraṇaṃ deṣṭvā gardabhī putragṛddhinī
uvāca mā śucaḥ putra caṇḍālasa tavādhitiṣṭhati
barāhmaṇe dāruṇaṃ nāsti maitrò barāhmaṇa ucyate
ācāryaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śātā kiṃ parahariṣyati
ayaṃ tu pāpaprakṛtira bāle na kurute dayāma
savayòniṃ mānayatya eṣa bhāvò bhāvaṃ nigacchati
etaca charutvā mataṅgasa tu dāruṇaṃ rāsabhī vacaḥ
avatīrya rathāta tūrṇaṃ rāsabhīṃ paratyabhāṣata
barūhi rāsabhi kalyāṇi mātā me yena dūṣitā
kathaṃ māṃ vetsi caṇḍālaṃ kaṣipraṃ rāsabhi śaṃsa me
kena jātò 'sami caṇḍālò barāhmaṇyaṃ yena me 'naśata
tattvenaitana mahāprājñe barūhi sarvama aśeṣataḥ
[gardabhī]
barāhmaṇyāṃ vṛṣalena tavaṃ mattāyāṃ nāpitena ha
jātasa tavama asi caṇḍālò barāhmaṇyaṃ tena te 'naśata
evama uktò mataṅgasa tu paratyupāyāda gṛhaṃ parati
tama āgatama abhiprekṣya pitā vākyama athābravīta
mayā tavaṃ yajñasaṃsiddhau niyuktò guru karmaṇi
kasmāta paratinivṛttò 'si kaca cina na kuśalaṃ tava
[ma]
ayònira agryayònira vā yaḥ sayāta sa kuśalī bhaveta
kuśalaṃ tu kutasa tasya yasyeyaṃ jananī pitaḥ
barāhmaṇyāṃ vṛṣalāja jātaṃ pitara vedayatīha māma
amānuṣī gardabhīyaṃ tasmāta tapsye tapò mahata
evama uktvā sa pitaraṃ paratasthe kṛtaniścayaḥ
tatò gatvā mahāraṇyama atapyata mahata tapaḥ
tataḥ saṃtāpayāma āsa vibudhāṃsa tapasānvitaḥ
mataṅgaḥ susukhaṃ parepsuḥ sathānaṃ sucaritāda api
taṃ tathā tapasā yuktama uvāca harivāhanaḥ
mataṅga tapyase kiṃ tavaṃ bhògāna utsṛjya mānuṣāna
varaṃ dadāni te hanta vṛṇīṣva tavaṃ yada icchati
yaca cāpya avāpyama anyata te sarvaṃ parabrūhi mācirama
[ma]
barāhmaṇyaṃ kāmayānò 'hama idama ārabdhavāṃsa tapaḥ
gaccheyaṃ tada avāpyeha vara eṣa vṛtò mayā
etaca charutvā tu vacanaṃ tama uvāca puraṃdaraḥ
barāhmaṇyaṃ parārthayānasa tavama aprāpyama akṛtātmabhiḥ
śareṣṭhaṃ yata sarvabhūteṣu tapò yana nātivartate
tadagryaṃ parārthayānasa tavama acirāda vinaśiṣyasi
devatāsuramartyeṣu yata pavitraṃ paraṃ samṛtama
caṇḍāla yònau jātena na ta parāpyaṃ kathaṃ cana
[bha]
evama uktò mataṅgasa tu saṃśitātmā yatavrataḥ
atiṣṭhada ekapādena varṣāṇāṃ śatama acyuta
tama uvāca tataḥ śakraḥ punara eva mahāyaśāḥ
mataṅga paramaṃ sathānaṃ parārthayanna atidurlabhama
mā kṛthāḥ sāhasaṃ putra naiṣa dharmapathasa tava
aprāpyaṃ parārthayānò hi nacirāda vinaśiṣyasi
mataṅga paramaṃ sathānaṃ vāryamāṇò mayā sakṛta
cikīrṣasya eva tapasā sarvathā na bhaviṣyasi
tiryagyònigataḥ sarvò mānuṣyaṃ yadi gacchati
sa jāyate pulkasò vā caṇḍālò vā kadā cana
puṃścalaḥ pāpayònira vā yaḥ kaśa cida iha lakṣyate
sa tasyāma eva suciraṃ mataṅga parivartate
tatò daśaguṇe kāle labhate śūdratāma api
śūdrayònāva api tatò bahuśaḥ parivartate
tatasa tariṃśada guṇe kāle labhate vaiśyatāma api
vaiśyatāyāṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate
tataḥ ṣaṣṭiguṇe kāle rājanyò nāma jāyate
rājanyatve ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate
tataḥ ṣaṣṭiguṇe kāle labhate barahma bandhutāma
barahma bandhuśa ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate
tatasa tu daviśate kāle labhate kāṇḍapṛṣṭhatāma
kāṇḍapṛṣṭhaśa ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate
tatasa tu tariśate kāle labhate davijatāma api
tāṃ ca parāpya ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate
tataśa catuḥśate kāle śaròtriyò nāma jāyate
śaròtriyatve ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate
tadaiva karòdhaharṣau ca kāmadveṣau ca putraka
atimānātivādau tama āviśanti davijādhamama
tāṃśa ceja jayati śatrūna sa tadā parāpnòti sada gatima
atha te vai jayantya enaṃ tālāgrāda iva pātyate
mataṅga saṃpradhāryaitada yada ahaṃ tavāma acūdudama
vṛṇīṣva kāmama anyaṃ tavaṃ barāhmaṇyaṃ hi sudurlabhama
[bha]
evama uktò mataṅgasa tu bhṛśaṃ śòkaparāyaṇaḥ
atiṣṭhata gayāṃ gatvā sò 'ṅaguṣṭhena śataṃ samāḥ
suduṣkaraṃ vahana yògaṃ kṛśò dhamani saṃtataḥ
tavaga asthi bhūtò dharmātmā sa papāteti naḥ śarutama
taṃ patantama abhidrutya parijagrāha vāsavaḥ
varāṇāma īśvarò dātā sarvabhūtahite rataḥ
[ṣakra]
mataṅga barāhmaṇatvaṃ te saṃvṛtaṃ paripanthibhiḥ
pūjayana sukhama āpnòti duḥkhama āpnòtya apūjayana
barāhmaṇe sarvabhūtānāṃ yògakṣemaḥ samāhitaḥ
barāhmaṇebhyò 'nutṛpyanti pitarò devatāsa tathā
barāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ mataṅga para ucyate
barāhmaṇaḥ kurute tada dhi yathā yada yaca ca vāñchati
bahvīsa tu saṃsarana yònīra jāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
paryāye tāta kasmiṃśa cida barāhmaṇyama iha vindati
[ma]
kiṃ māṃ tudasi duḥkhārtaṃ mṛtaṃ mārayase ca māma
taṃ tu śòcāmi yò labdhvā barahmaṇyaṃ na bubhūṣate
barāhmaṇyaṃ yadi duṣprāpaṃ taribhira varṇaiḥ śatakratò
sudurlabhaṃ tadāvāpya nānutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ
yaḥ pāpebhyaḥ pāpatamasa teṣāma adhama eva saḥ
barāhmaṇyaṃ yò 'vajānīte dhanaṃ labdhveva durlabhama
duṣprāpaṃ khalu vipratvaṃ parāptaṃ duranupālanama
duravāpama avāpyaitana nānutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ
ekārāmò haya ahaṃ śakra nirdvaṃdvò niṣparigrahaḥ
ahiṃsā damadānasthaḥ kathaṃ nārhāmi vipratāma
yathā kāmavihārī sayāṃ kāmarūpī vihaṃgamaḥ
barahmakṣatrāviròdhena pūjāṃ ca parāpnuyāma ahama
yathā mamākṣayā kīrtira bhaveca cāpi puraṃdara
[indra]
chandò deva iti khayātaḥ satrīṇāṃ pūjyò bhaviṣyasi
[baḥ]
evaṃ tasmai varaṃ dattvā vāsavò 'nataradhīyata
parāṇāṃsa tayaktvā mataṅgò 'pi parāpa tata sathānama uttamama
evama etata paraṃ sathānaṃ barāhmaṇyaṃ nāma bhārata
taca ca duṣprāpama iha vai mahendra vacanaṃ yathā
[ya]
śarutaṃ me mahada ākhyānama etata kurukulòdvaha
suduṣprāpaṃ baravīṣi tavaṃ barāhmaṇyaṃ vadatāṃ vara
viśvāmitreṇa ca purā barāhmaṇyaṃ parāptama itya uta
śarūyate vadase taca ca duṣprāpama iti sattama
vīha havyaśa ca rājarṣiḥ śarutò me vipratāṃ gataḥ
tada eva tāvada gāṅgeya śaròtuma icchāmya ahaṃ vibhò
sa kena karmaṇā parāptò barāhmaṇyaṃ rājasattama
vareṇa tapasā vāpi tana me vayākhyātuma arhati
[baḥ]
śṛṇu rājana yathā rājā vīha havyò mahāyaśāḥ
kaṣatriyaḥ sana punaḥ parāptò barāhmaṇyaṃ lòkasatkṛtama
manòra mahātmanasa tāta parajā dharmeṇa śāsataḥ
babhūva putrò dharmātmā śaryātira iti viśrutaḥ
tasyānvavāye davau rājana rājānau saṃbabhūvatuḥ
hehayasa tālajaṅghaśa ca vatseṣu jayatāṃ vara
hehayasya tu putrāṇāṃ daśasu satrīṣu bhārata
śataṃ babhūva parakhyātaṃ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
tulyarūpaprabhāvāṇāṃ viduṣāṃ yuddhaśālināma
dhanurvede ca vede ca sarvatraiva kṛtaśramāḥ
kāśiṣva api nṛpò rājana divòdāsa pitāmahaḥ
haryaśva iti vikhyātò babhūva jayatāṃ varaḥ
sa vītahavyadāyādaira āgatya puruṣarṣabha
gaṅgāyamunayòra madhye saṃgrāme vinipātitaḥ
taṃ tu hatvā naravaraṃ hehayāsa te mahārathāḥ
paratijagmuḥ purīṃ ramyāṃ vatsānāma akutòbhayāḥ
haryaśvasya tu dāyādaḥ kāśirājò 'bhayaṣicyata
sudevò devasaṃkāśaḥ sākṣāda dharma ivāparaḥ
sa pālayanna eva mahīṃ dharmātmā kāśinandanaḥ
taira vītahavyaira āgatya yudhi sarvaira vinirjitaḥ
tama apya ājau vinirjitya paratijagmura yathāgatama
saudevisa tava atha kāśīśò divòdāsò 'bhayaṣicyata
divòdāsasa tu vijñāya vīryaṃ teṣāṃ mahātmanāma
vārāṇasīṃ mahātejā nirmame śakra śāsanāta
vipra kaṣatriya saṃbādhāṃ vaiśyaśūdra samākulāma
naikadravyòccayavatīṃ samṛddhavipaṇāpaṇāma
gaṅgāyā uttare kūle vaprānte rājasattama
gòmatyā dakṣiṇe caiva śakrasyevāmarāvatīma
tatra taṃ rājaśārdūlaṃ nivasantaṃ mahīpatima
āgatya hehayā bhūyaḥ paryadhāvanta bhārata
sa niṣpatya dadau yuddhaṃ tebhyò rājā mahābalaḥ
devāsurasamaṃ ghòraṃ divòdāsò mahādyutiḥ
sa tu yuddhe mahārāja dinānāṃ daśatīra daśa
hatavāhana bhūyiṣṭhasa tatò dainyama upāgamata
hatayòdhasa tatò rājana kaṣīṇakòśaśa ca bhūmipaḥ
divòdāsaḥ purīṃ hitvā palāyanaparò 'bhavata
sa tava āśramama upāgamya bharadvājasya dhīmataḥ
jagāma śaraṇaṃ rājā kṛtāñjalira ariṃdama
[rājā]
bhagavana vaitahavyaira me yuddhe vaṃśaḥ paraṇāśitaḥ
ahama ekaḥ paridyūnò bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ
śiṣyasnehena bhagavana sa māṃ rakṣituma arhasi
niḥśeṣò hi kṛtò vaṃśò mama taiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ
tama uvāca mahābhāgò bharadvājaḥ paratāpavāna
na bhetavyaṃ na bhetavyaṃ saudeva vayetu te bhayama
ahama iṣṭiṃ karòmya adya putrārthaṃ te viśāṃ pate
vaitahavya sahasrāṇi yathā tavaṃ parasahiṣyasi
tata iṣṭiṃ cakārarṣisa tasya vai putra kāmikīma
athāsya tanayò jajñe paratardana iti śarutaḥ
sa jātamātrò vavṛdhe samāḥ sadyasa tarayòdaśa
vedaṃ cādhijage kṛtsnaṃ dhanurvedaṃ ca bhārata
yògena ca samāviṣṭò bharadvājena dhīmatā
tejò laukyaṃ sa saṃgṛhya tasmina deśe samāviśata
tataḥ sa kavacī dhanvī bāṇī dīpta ivānalaḥ
parayayau sadhanura dhanvana vivarṣura iva tòyadaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaṃ harṣaṃ sudeva tanayò yayau
mene ca manasā dagdhāna vaitahavyāna sa pārthivaḥ
tatasa taṃ yauvarājyena sathāpayitvā paratardanama
kṛtakṛtyaṃ tadātmānaṃ sa rājā abhyanandata
tatasa tu vaitahavyānāṃ vadhāya sa mahīpatiḥ
putraṃ parasthāpayāma āsa paratardanama ariṃdamama
sarathaḥ sa tu saṃtīrya gaṅgāma āśu parākramī
parayayau vītahavyānāṃ purīṃ parapuraṃjayaḥ
vaitahavyāsa tu saṃśrutya rathaghòṣaṃ samuddhatama
niryayura nagarākārai rathaiḥ pararathārujaiḥ
niṣkramya te naravyāghrā daṃśitāśa citrayòdhinaḥ
paratardanaṃ samājaghnuḥ śaravarṣaira udāyudhāḥ
astaiśa ca vividhākārai rathaughaiśa ca yudhiṣṭhira
abhyavarṣanta rājānaṃ himavantama ivāmbudāḥ
astaira astrāṇi saṃvārya teṣāṃ rājā paratardanaḥ
jaghāna tāna mahātejā vajrānala samaiḥ śaraiḥ
kṛttòttamāṅgāsa te rājana bhallaiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
apatana rudhirārdrāṅgā nikṛttā iva kiṃśukāḥ
hateṣu teṣu sarveṣu vītahavyaḥ suteṣva atha
parādravana nagaraṃ hitvā bhṛgòra āśramama apya uta
yayau bhṛguṃ ca śaraṇaṃ vītahavyò narādhipaḥ
abhayaṃ ca dadau tasmai rājñe rājana bhṛgusa tathā
tatò dadāva āsanaṃ ca tasmai śiṣyò bhṛgòsa tadā
athānupadama evāśu tatrāgacchata paratardanaḥ
sa parāpya cāśramapadaṃ divòdāsātmajò 'baravīta
bhò bhòḥ ke 'tarāśrame santi bhṛgòḥ śiṣyā mahātmanaḥ
daraṣṭuma icche munima ahaṃ tasyācakṣata māma iti
sa taṃ viditvā tu bhṛgura niścakrāmāśramāta tadā
pūjayāma āsa ca tatò vidhinā parameṇa ha
uvāca cainaṃ rājendra kiṃ kāryama iti pārthivama
sa còvāca nṛpasa tasmai yada āgamanakāraṇama
ayaṃ barahmanna itò rājā vītahavyò visarjyatāma
asya putraira hi me barahmana kṛtsnò vaṃśaḥ paraṇāśitaḥ
utsāditaśa ca viṣayaḥ kāśīnāṃ ratnasaṃcayaḥ
etasya vīryadṛptasya hataṃ putraśataṃ mayā
asyedānīṃ vadhāda barahmana bhaviṣyāmya anṛṇaḥ pituḥ
tama uvāca kṛpāviṣṭò bhṛgura dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
nehāsti kaṣatriyaḥ kaśa cita sarve hīme davijātayaḥ
evaṃ tu vacanaṃ śarutvā bhṛgòsa tathyaṃ paratardanaḥ
pādāva upaspṛśya śanaiḥ parahasana vākyama abravīta
evama apya asmi bhagavana kṛtakṛtyò na saṃśayaḥ
yada eṣa rājā vīryeṇa savajātiṃ tayājitò mayā
anujānīhi māṃ barahmana dhayāyasva ca śivena māma
tayājitò hi mayā jātima eṣa rājā bhṛgūdvaha
tatasa tenābhyanujñātò yayau rājā paratardanaḥ
yathāgataṃ mahārāja muktvā viṣama ivòragaḥ
bhṛgòra vacanamātreṇa sa ca barahmarṣitāṃ gataḥ
vītahavyò mahārāja barahmavāditvama eva ca
tasya gṛtsamadaḥ putrò rūpeṇendra ivāparaḥ
śakrasa tavama iti yò daityaira nigṛhītaḥ kilābhavata
ṛgvede vartate cāgryā śarutira atra viśāṃ pate
yatra gṛtsamadò barahmana barāhmaṇaiḥ sa mahīyate
sa barahma cārī viprarṣiḥ śarīmāna gṛtsamadò 'bhavata
putrò gṛtsamadasyāpi sucetā abhavada davijaḥ
varcāḥ sutejasaḥ putrò vihavyasa tasya cātmajaḥ
vihavyasya tu putrasa tu vitatyasa tasya cātmajaḥ
vitatyasya sutaḥ satyaḥ santaḥ satyasya cātmajaḥ
śaravāsa tasya sutaśa carṣiḥ śaravasaśa cābhavata tamaḥ
tamasaśa ca parakāśò 'bhūta tanayò davijasattamaḥ
parakāśasya ca vāga indrò babhūva jayatāṃ varaḥ
tasyātmajaśa ca paramatira vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ
ghṛtācyāṃ tasya putrasa tu rurura nāmòdapadyata
paramadvarāyāṃ tu ruròḥ putraḥ samudapadyata
śunakò nāma viprarṣira yasya putrò 'tha śaunakaḥ
evaṃ vipratvama agamada vītahavyò narādhipaḥ
bhṛgòḥ parasādāda rājendra kaṣatriyaḥ kaṣatriyarṣabha
tathaiva kathitò vaṃśò mayā gārtsamadasa tava
vistareṇa mahārāja kima anyada anupṛcchasi
[ya]
ke pūjyāḥ ke namaḥ kāryā mānavaira bharatarṣabha
vistareṇa tada ācakṣva na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatāma
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ vāsudevasya còbhayòḥ
nāradaṃ parāñjaliṃ dṛṣṭvā pūjayānaṃ davija raṣabhāna
keśavaḥ paripapraccha bhagavana kāna namasyasi
bahumānaḥ paraḥ keṣu bhavatò yāna namasyasi
śakyaṃ ceca charòtuma icchāmi barūhya etada dharmavittama
[na]
śṛṇu gòvinda yāna etāna pūjayāmya arimardana
tavattò 'nayaḥ kaḥ pumā~la lòke śaròtuma etada ihārhati
varuṇaṃ vāyuma ādityaṃ paryanyaṃ jātavedasama
sathāṇuṃ sakandaṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ viṣṇuṃ barahmāṇama eva ca
vācaspatiṃ candramasama apaḥ pṛthvīṃ sarasvatīma
satataṃ ye namasyanti tāna namasyāmya ahaṃ vibhò
tapòdhanāna veda vidò nityaṃ veda parāyaṇāna
mahārhāna vṛṣṇiśārdūla sadā saṃpūjayāmya ahama
abhuktvā devakāryāṇi kurvate ye 'vikatthanāḥ
saṃtuṣṭāśa ca kaṣamā yuktāsa tāna namasyāmya ahaṃ vibhò
samyaga dadati ye ceṣṭāna kaṣāntā dāntā jitendriyāḥ
sasyaṃ dhanaṃ kaṣitiṃ gāśa ca tāna namasyāmi yādava
ye te tapasi vartante vane mūlaphalāśanāḥ
asaṃcayāḥ kariyāvantasa tāna namasyāmi yādava
ye bhṛtyabharaṇe saktāḥ satataṃ cātithi pariyāḥ
bhuñjante deva śeṣāṇi tāna namasyāmi yādava
ye vedaṃ parāpya durdharṣā vāgminò barahmavādinaḥ
yājanādhyāpane yuktā nityaṃ tāna pūjayāmya ahama
parasannahṛdayāśa caiva sarvasattveṣu nityaśaḥ
ā pṛṣṭhatāpāta savādhyāye yuktāsa tāna pūjayāmya ahama
guru parasāde savādhyāye yatante ye sathiravratāḥ
śuśrūṣavò 'nasūyantasa tāna namasyāmi yādava
suvratā munayò ye ca barahmaṇyāḥ satyasaṃgarāḥ
vòḍhārò havyakavyānāṃ tāna namasyāmi yādava
bhaikṣya caryāsu niratāḥ kṛśā guru kulāśrayāḥ
niḥsukhā nirdhanā ye ca tāna namasyāmi yādava
nirmamā niṣpratidvaṃdvā nirhrīkā niṣprayòjanāḥ
ahiṃsā niratā ye ca ye ca satyavratā narāḥ
dāntāḥ śama parāśa caiva tāna namasyāmi keśava
devatātithipūjāyāṃ parasaktā gṛhamedhinaḥ
kapòta vṛttayò nityaṃ tāna namasyāmi yādava
yeṣāṃ tarivargaḥ kṛtyeṣu vartate nòpahīyate
śiṣṭācāra paravṛttāśa ca tāna namasyāmya ahaṃ sadā
barāhmaṇāsa tariṣu lòkeṣu ye tarivargama anuṣṭhitāḥ
alòlupāḥ puṇyaśīlāsa tāna namasyāmi keśava
abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāśa ca sudhā bhakṣāśa ca ye sadā
varataiśa ca vividhaira yuktāsa tāna namasyāmi mādhava
ayònīna agniyònīṃśa ca barahmayònīṃsa tathaiva ca
sarvabhūtātmayònīṃśa ca tāna namasyāmya ahaṃ davijāna
nityama etāna namasyāmi kṛṣṇa lòkakarāna ṛṣīna
lòkajyeṣṭhāña jañānaniṣṭhāṃsa tamò ghanā~la lòkabhāskarāna
tasmāta tavama api vārṣṇeya davijāna pūjaya nityadā
pūjitāḥ pūjanārhā hi sukhaṃ dāsyanti te 'nagha
alsmila lòke sadā haya ete paratra ca sukhapradāḥ
ta ete mānyamānā vai paradāsyanti sukhaṃ tava
ye sarvātithayò nityaṃ gòṣu ca barāhmaṇeṣu ca
nityaṃ satye ca niratā durgāṇya atitaranti te
nityaṃ śama parā ye ca tathā ye cānasūyakāḥ
nityaṃ savādhyāyinò ye ca durgāṇya atitaranti te
sarvāna devāna namasyanti ye caikaṃ devama āśritāḥ
śaraddadhānāśa ca dāntāśa ca durgāṇya atitaranti te
tathaiva vipra paravarāna namaskṛtya yatavratāna
bhavanti ye dānaratā durgāṇya atitaranti te
agnīna ādhāya vidhivata parayatā dhārayanti ye
parāptāḥ sòmāhutiṃ caiva durgāṇya atitaranti te
mātāpitròra guruṣu ca samyaga vartanti ye sadā
yathā tavaṃ vṛṣṇiśārdūletya uktvaivaṃ virarāma saḥ
tasmāta tavama api kaunteya pitṛdevadvijātithīna
samyaka pūjaya yena tavaṃ gatima iṣṭāma avāpsyasi
[ya]
kiṃ rājñaḥ sarvakṛtyānāṃ garīyaḥ sayāta pitāmaha
kiṃ kurvana karma nṛpatira ubhau lòkau samaśnute
[bha]
etada rājñaḥ kṛtyatamama abhiṣiktasya bhārata
barāhmaṇānāma anuṣṭhānama atyantaṃ sukhama icchatā
śaròtriyāna barāhmaṇāna vṛddhāna nityama evābhipūjayeta
paurajānapadāṃśa cāpi barāhmaṇāṃśa ca bahuśrutāna
sāntvena bhògadānena namaḥ kāraisa tathārcayeta
etata kṛtyatamaṃ rājñò nityama eveti lakṣayeta
yathātmānaṃ yathā putrāṃsa tathaitāna paripālayeta
ye cāpya eṣāṃ pūjyatamāsa tāna dṛḍhaṃ paratipūjayeta
teṣu śānteṣu tada rāṣṭraṃ sarvama eva virājate
te pūjyāsa te namaḥ kāryāsa te rakṣyāḥ pitarò yathā
teṣva eva yātrā lòkasya bhūtānāma iva vāsave
abhicāraira upāyaiśa ca daheyura api tejasā
niḥśeṣaṃ kupitāḥ kuryura ugrāḥ satyaparākramāḥ
nāntama eṣāṃ parapaśyāmi na diśaśa cāpya apāvṛtāḥ
kupitāḥ samudīkṣante dāveṣva agniśikhā iva
vidyana teṣāṃ sāhasikā guṇāsa teṣāma atīva hi
kūpā iva tṛṇaca channā viśuddhā dayaura ivāpare
parasahya kāriṇaḥ ke cita kārpāsa mṛdavò 'pare
santi caiṣāma atiśaṭhāsa tathānye 'titapasvinaḥ
kṛṣigòrakṣyama apya anye bhaikṣama anye 'paya anuṣṭhitāḥ
còrāśa cānye 'nṛtāśa cānye tathānye naṭanartakāḥ
sarvakarmasu dṛśyante paraśānteṣva itareṣu ca
vividhācāra yuktāśa ca barāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha
nānā karmasu yuktānāṃ bahu karmòpajīvināma
dharmajñānāṃ satāṃ teṣāṃ nityama evānukīrtayeta
pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca manuṣyòragarakṣasāma
puròhitā mahābhāgā barāhmaṇā vai narādhipa
naite devaira na pitṛbhira na gandharvaira na rākṣasaiḥ
nāsuraira na piśācaiśa ca śakyā jetuṃ davijātayaḥ
adaivaṃ daivataṃ kuryura daivataṃ cāpya adaivatama
yama iccheyuḥ sa rājā sayāda yaṃ daviṣyuḥ sa parābhaveta
parivādaṃ ca ye kuryura barāhmaṇānāma acetasaḥ
nindā paraśaṃsā kuśalāḥ kīrtyakīrtiparāvarāḥ
parikulpyanti te rājana satataṃ daviṣatāṃ davijāḥ
barāhmaṇā yaṃ paraśaṃsanti puruṣaḥ sa paravardhate
barāhmaṇaira yaḥ parākruṣṭaḥ parābhūyāta kaṣaṇāda dhi saḥ
śakā yavanakāmbòjāsa tāsa tāḥ kaṣatriya jātayaḥ
vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā barāhmaṇānāma adarśanāta
daramiḷāśa ca kaliṅgāśa ca pulindāśa cāpya uśīnarāḥ
kaulāḥ sarpā māhiṣakāsa tāsa tāḥ kaṣatriya jātayaḥ
vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā barāhmaṇānāma adarśanāta
śareyāna parājayasa tebhyò na jayò jayatāṃ vara
yasa tu sarvama idaṃ hanyāda barāhmaṇaṃ ca na taḥ samama
barahma vadhyā mahāna dòṣa itya āhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ
parivādò davijātīnāṃ na śaròtavyaḥ kathaṃ cana
āsītādhò mukhasa tūṣṇīṃ samutthāya varajeta vā
na sa jātò janiṣyò vā pṛthivyāma iha kaśa cana
yò barāhmaṇa viròdhena sukhaṃ jīvituma utsaheta
durgrahò muṣṭinā vāyura duḥsparśaḥ pāṇinā śaśī
durdharā pṛthivī mūrdhnā durjayā barāhmaṇā bhuvi
[bha]
barāhmaṇāna eva satataṃ bhṛśaṃ saṃpratipūjayeta
ete hi sòmarājāna īśvarāḥ sukhaduḥkhayòḥ
ete bhògaira alaṃkāraira anyaiśa caiva kima icchakaiḥ
sadā pūjyā namaḥ kāryā rakṣyāśa ca pitṛvana nṛpaiḥ
atò rāṣṭrasya śāntira hi bhūtānāma iva vāsavāta
jāyatāṃ barahma varcasvī rāṣṭre vai barāhmaṇaḥ śuciḥ
mahārathaśa ca rājanya eṣṭavyaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
barāhmaṇaṃ jātisaṃpannaṃ dharmajñaṃ saṃśitavratama
vāsayeta gṛhe rājana na tasmāta parama asti vai
barāhmaṇebhyò havira dattaṃ paratigṛhṇanti devatāḥ
pitaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ naitebhyò vidyate parama
ādityaśa candramā vāyura bhūmira āpò 'mabaraṃ diśaḥ
sarve barāhmaṇama āviśya sadānnama upabhuñjate
na tasyāśnanti pitarò yasya viprā na bhuñjate
devāśa cāpya asya nāśnanti pāpasya barāhmaṇa daviṣaḥ
barāhmaṇeṣu tu tuṣṭeṣu parīyante pitaraḥ sadā
tathaiva devatā rājana nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
tathaiva te 'pi parīyante yeṣāṃ bhavati tada dhaviḥ
na ca paretya vinaśyanti gacchanti paramāṃ gatima
yena yenaiva haviṣā barāhmaṇāṃsa tarpayena naraḥ
tena tenaiva parīyante pitarò devatāsa tathā
barāhmaṇāda eva tada bhūtaṃ parabhavanti yataḥ parajāḥ
yataśa cāyaṃ parabhavati paretya yatra ca gacchati
vedaiṣa mārgaṃ savargasya tathaiva narakasya ca
āgatānāgate còbhe barāhmaṇò davipadāṃ varaḥ
barāhmaṇò bharataśreṣṭha savadharmaṃ veda medhayā
ye cainama anuvartante te na yānti parābhavama
na te paretya vinaśyanti gacchanti na parābhavama
ye barāhmaṇa mukhāta parāptaṃ paratigṛhṇanti vai vacaḥ
kṛtātmānò mahātmānasa te na yānti parābhavama
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ paratapatāṃ tejasā ca balena ca
barāhmaṇeṣva eva śāmyanti tejāṃsi ca balāni ca
bhṛgavò 'jayaṃsa tālajaṅghāna nīpāna aṅgirasò 'jayana
bharadvājò vaitahavyāna ailāṃśa ca bharatarṣabha
citrāyudhāṃśa cāpya ajayanna ete kṛṣṇājinadhvajāḥ
parakṣipyātha ca kumbhāna vai pāragāminama ārabheta
yata kiṃ cita kathyate lòke śarūyate paśyate 'pi vā
sarvaṃ tada barāhmaṇeṣva eva gūḍhò 'ganira iva dāruṣu
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
saṃvādaṃ vāsudevasya pṛthvyāśa ca bharatarṣabha
[vāsudeva]
mātaraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛcche tavā saṃśayaṃ śubhe
kena savita karmaṇā pāpaṃ vayapòhati narò gṛhī
[pṛthivī]
barāhmaṇāna eva seveta pavitraṃ haya etada uttamama
barāhmaṇāna sevamānasya rajaḥ sarvaṃ paraṇaśyati
atò bhūtira ataḥ kīrtira atò buddhiḥ parajāyate
apareṣāṃ pareṣāṃ ca parebhyaśa caiva ye pare
barāhmaṇā yaṃ paraśaṃsanti puruṣaḥ sa paravardhate
atha yò barāhmaṇākruṣṭaḥ parābhavati sò 'cirāta
yathā mahārṇave kaṣipta āmalòṣṭò vinaśyati
tathā duścaritaṃ karma parābhāvāya kalpate
paśya candre kṛtaṃ lakṣma samudre lavaṇòdakama
tathā bhaga sahasreṇa mahendraṃ paricihnitama
teṣāma eva parabhāvena sahasranayanò haya asau
śatakratuḥ samabhavata paśya mādhava yādṛśama
icchana bhūtiṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca lòkāṃśa ca madhusūdana
barāhmaṇānumate tiṣṭheta puruṣaḥ śucira ātmavāna
itya etada vacanaṃ śarutvā medinyā madhusūdanaḥ
sādhu sādhva itya athetya uktvā medinīṃ paratyapūjayata
etāṃ śarutvòpamāṃ pārtha parayatò barāhmaṇarṣabhāna
satataṃ pūjayethāsa tavaṃ tataḥ śareyò 'bhipatsyase
[bha]
janmanaiva mahābhāgò barāhmaṇò nāma jāyate
namasyaḥ sarvabhūtānāma atithiḥ parasṛtāgra bhuka
sarvāna naḥ suhṛdasa tāta barāhmaṇāḥ sumanòmukhāḥ
gīrbhira maṅgalayuktābhira anudhyāyanti pūjitāḥ
sarvāna nò daviṣatasa tāta barāhmaṇā jātamanyavaḥ
gīrbhira dāruṇayuktābhira abhihanyura apūjitāḥ
atra gāthā barahma gītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ
sṛṣṭvā davijātīna dhātā hi yathāpūrvaṃ samādadhata
na vò 'nayada iha kartavyaṃ kiṃ cida ūrdhvaṃ yathāvidhi
guptā gòpāyata barahma śareyò vasa tena śòbhanama
savama eva kurvatāṃ karma śarīra vò barāhmī bhaviṣyati
paramāṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ paragrahaṃ ca gamiṣyatha
na śaudraṃ karma kartavyaṃ barāhmaṇena vipaścitā
śaudraṃ hi kurvataḥ karma dharmaḥ samuparudhyate
śarīśa ca buddhiśa ca tejaśa ca vibhūtiśa ca paratāpinī
savādhyāyenaiva māhātmyaṃ vimalaṃ paratipatsyatha
hutvā cāhavanīyasthaṃ mahābhāgye paratiṣṭhitāḥ
agrabhòjyāḥ parasūtīnāṃ śariyā barāhmyānukalpitāḥ
śaraddhayā parayā yuktā haya anabhidròha labdhayā
damasvādhyāyaniratāḥ sarvāna kāmāna avāpsyatha
yaca caiva mānuṣe lòke yaca ca deveṣu kiṃ cana
sarvaṃ tata tapasā sādhyaṃ jañānena vinayena ca
itya etā barahma gītāsa te samākhyātā mayānagha
viprānukampārthama idaṃ tena paròktaṃ hi dhīmatā
bhūyasa teṣāṃ balaṃ manye yathā rājñasa tapasvinaḥ
durāsadāśa ca caṇḍāśa ca rabhasāḥ kaṣiprakāriṇaḥ
santya eṣāṃ siṃhasattvāśa ca vayāghrasattvāsa tathāpare
varāhamṛgasattvāśa ca gajasattvāsa tathāpare
karpāsa mṛdavaḥ ke cita tathānye makaraspṛśaḥ
vibhāṣya ghātinaḥ ke cita tathā cakṣurhaṇò 'pare
santi cāśīviṣanibhāḥ santi mandāsa tathāpare
vividhānīha vṛttāni barāhmaṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
mekalā daramiḍāḥ kāśāḥ pauṇḍrāḥ kòlla girāsa tathā
śauṇḍikā daradā darvāśa caurāḥ śabara barbarāḥ
kirātā yavanāśa caiva tāsa tāḥ kaṣatriya jātayaḥ
vṛṣalatvama anuprāptā barāhmaṇānāma adarśanāta
barāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavāda asurāḥ salile śayāḥ
barāhmaṇānāṃ parasādāca ca devāḥ savarganivāsinaḥ
aśakyaṃ sapraṣṭuma ākāśama acālyò himavāna giriḥ
avāryā setunā gaṅgā durjayā barāhmaṇā bhuvi
na barāhmaṇa viròdhena śakyā śāstuṃ vasuṃdharā
barāhmaṇā hi mahātmānò devānāma api devatāḥ
tāna pūjayasva satataṃ dānena paricaryayā
yadīcchasi mahīṃ bhòktuma imāṃ sāgaramekhalāma
paratigraheṇa tejò hi viprāṇāṃ śāmyate 'nagha
paratigrahaṃ ye neccheyusa te 'pi rakṣyāsa tavayānagha
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
śakra śambara saṃvādaṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
śakrò haya ajñātarūpeṇa jaṭī bhūtvā rajò ruṇaḥ
virūpaṃ rūpama āsthāya paraśnaṃ papraccha śambarama
kena śambara vṛttena savajātyāna adhitiṣṭhasi
śareṣṭhaṃ tavāṃ kena manyante tana me parabrūhi pṛcchataḥ
[ṣa]
nāsūyāmi sadā viprāna barahmāṇaṃ ca pitāmahama
śāstrāṇi vadatò viprāna saṃmanyāmi yathāsukhama
śarutvā ca nāvajānāmi nāparādhyāmi karhi cita
abhyarcyānanupṛcchāmi pādau gṛhṇāmi dhīmatāma
te viśrabdhāḥ parabhāṣante saṃyacchanti ca māṃ sadā
paramatteṣva apramattò 'sami sadā supteṣu jāgṛmi
te mā śāstrapathe yuktaṃ barahmaṇyama anasūyakama
samāsiñcanti śāstāraḥ kaṣaudraṃ madhva iva makṣikāḥ
yaca ca bhāṣanti te tuṣṭāsa tata tadgṛhṇāmi medhayā
samādhima ātmanò nityama anulòmama acintayana
sò 'haṃ vāga agrasṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāma avalehakaḥ
savajātyāna adhitiṣṭhāmi nakṣatrāṇīva candramāḥ
etata pṛthivyāma amṛtama etaca cakṣura anuttamama
yada barāhmaṇaṃ mukhāca chāstrama iha śarutvā paravartate
etata kāraṇama ājñāya dṛṣṭvā devāsuraṃ purā
yuddhaṃ pitā me hṛṣṭātmā vismitaḥ paratyapadyata
dṛṣṭvā ca barāhmaṇānāṃ tu mahimānaṃ mahātmanāma
paryapṛcchata kathama ime siddhā iti niśākarama
[sòma]
barāhmaṇāsa tapasā sarve sidhyante vāgbalāḥ sadā
bhujavīryā hi rājānò vāga astrāśa ca davijātayaḥ
paravasana vāpya adhīyīta bahvīra durvasatīra vasana
nirmanyura api nirmānò yatiḥ sayāta samadarśanaḥ
api ceja jātisaṃpannaḥ sarvāna vedāna pitura gṛhe
śalāghamāna ivādhīyeda garāmya itya eva taṃ viduḥ
bhūmira etau nigirati sarpò bilaśayāna iva
rājānaṃ cāpya ayòddhāraṃ barāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinama
atimānaḥ śariyaṃ hanti puruṣasyālpamedhasaḥ
garbheṇa duṣyate kanyā gṛhavāsena ca davijaḥ
itya etana me pitā śarutvā sòmāda adbhutadarśanāta
barāhmaṇāna pūjayāma āsa tathaivāhaṃ mahāvratāna
[bha]
śarutvaitada vacanaṃ śakrò dānavendra mukhāca cayutama
davijāna saṃpūjayāma āsa mahendratvama avāpa ca
[ya]
apūrvaṃ vā bhaveta pārthama atha vāpi ciròṣitama
dūrāda abhyāgataṃ vāpi kiṃ pātraṃ sayāta pitāmaha
[bha]
kariyā bhavati keṣāṃ cida upāṃśu varatama uttamama
yò yò yāceta yata kiṃ cita sarvaṃ dadyāma itya uta
apīdayana bhṛtyavargama itya evama anuśuśruma
pīḍayana bhṛtyavargaṃ hi ātmānama apakarṣati
apūrvaṃ vāpi yata pātraṃ yaca cāpi sayāca ciròṣitama
dūrāda abhyāgataṃ cāpi tata pātraṃ ca vidura budhāḥ
[ya]
apīḍayā ca bhṛtyānāṃ dharmasyāhiṃsayā tathā
pātraṃ vidyāma tattvena yasmai dattaṃ na saṃtapeta
[bha]
ṛtvika puròhitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ
sarve pūjyāśa ca mānyāśa ca śarutavṛttòpasaṃhitāḥ
atò 'nayathā vartamānāḥ sarve nārhanti satkriyāma
tasmāna nityaṃ parīkṣeta puruṣāna paraṇidhāya vai
akròdhaḥ satyavacanama ahiṃsā dama ārjavama
adròhò nātimānaśa ca harīsa titikṣā tapaḥ śamaḥ
yasmina etāni dṛśyante na cākāryāṇi bhārata
bhāvatò viniviṣṭāni tata pātraṃ mānama arhati
tathā ciròṣitaṃ cāpi saṃpratyāgatama eva ca
apūrvaṃ caiva pūrvaṃ ca tata pātaṃ mānama arhati
aprāmāṇyaṃ ca vedānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ cāti laṅghanama
sarvatra cānavasthānama etana nāśanama ātmanaḥ
bhaveta paṇḍitamānī yò barāhmaṇò veda nindakaḥ
ānvīkṣikīṃ tarka vidyāma anuraktò nirarthikāma
hetuvādāna baruvana satsu vijetāhetu vādikaḥ
ākròṣṭā cāti vaktā ca barāhmaṇānāṃ sadaiva hi
sarvābhiśaṅkī mūḍhaśa ca bālaḥ kaṭuka vāga api
bòddhavyasa tādṛśasa tāta naraśvānaṃ hi taṃ viduḥ
yathā śavā bhaṣituṃ caiva hantuṃ caivāvasṛjyate
evaṃ saṃbhāṣaṇārthāya sarvaśāstravadhāya ca
alpaśrutāḥ ku tarkāśa ca dṛṣṭāḥ sapṛṣṭāḥ ku paṇḍitāḥ
śarutismṛtītihāsādi purāṇāraṇya vedinaḥ
anurundhyāda bahujñāṃśa ca sārajñāṃśa caiva paṇḍitāna
lòkayātrā ca daraṣṭavyā dharmaśa cātmahitāni ca
evaṃ narò vartamānaḥ śāśvatīra edhate samāḥ
ṛṇama unmucya devānāma ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tathaiva ca
pitṝṇāma atha viprāṇāma atithīnāṃ ca pañcamama
paryāyeṇa viśuddhena sunirṇiktena karmaṇā
evaṃ gṛhasthaḥ karmāṇi kurvana dharmāna na hīyate
[ya]
satrīṇāṃ savabhāvama icchāmi śaròtuṃ bharatasattama
satriyò hi mūlaṃ dòṣāṇāṃ laghu cittāḥ pitāmaha
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ puṃścalyā pañca cūḍayā
lòkāna anucarana dhīmāna devarṣira nāradaḥ purā
dadarśāpsarasaṃ barāhmīṃ pañca dūḍāma aninditāma
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cārusarvāṅgīṃ papracchāpsarasaṃ muniḥ
saṃśayò hṛdi me kaśa cita tana me barūhi sumadhyame
evama uktā tu sā vipraṃ paratyuvācātha nāradama
viṣaye sati vakṣyāmi samarthāṃ manyase ca māma
[na]
na tavāma aviṣaye bhadre niyòkṣyāmi kathaṃ cana
satrīṇāṃ savabhāvama icchāmi tavattaḥ śaròtuṃ varānane
[baḥ]
etaca charutvā vacasa tasya devarṣera apsaròttamā
paratyuvāca na śakṣyāmi satrī satī nindituṃ satriyaḥ
viditāsa te satriyò yāśa ca yādṛśāśa ca savabhāvataḥ
na māma arhasi devarṣe niyòktuṃ paraśna īdṛśe
tāma uvāca sa devarṣiḥ satyaṃ vada sumadhyame
mṛṣāvāde bhaveda dòṣaḥ satye dòṣò na vidyate
itya uktā sā kṛtamatira abhavaca cāruhāsinī
satrī dòṣāña śāśvatāna satyāna bhāṣituṃ saṃpracakrame
[pa]
kulīnā rūpavatyaśa ca nāthavatyaśa ca yòṣitaḥ
maryādāsu na tiṣṭhanti sa dòṣaḥ satrīṣu nārada
na satrībhyaḥ kiṃ cida anyada vai pāpīyastarama asti vai
satriyò hi mūlaṃ dòṣāṇāṃ tathā tavama api vettha ha
samājñātāna ṛddhimataḥ paratirūpāna vaśe sathitāna
patīna antarama āsādya nālaṃ nāryaḥ paratīkṣituma
asada dharmasa tava ayaṃ satrīṇāma asmākaṃ bhavati parabhò
pāpīyasò narāna yada vai lajjāṃ tayaktvā bhajāmahe
satriyaṃ hi yaḥ parārthayate saṃnikarṣaṃ ca gacchati
īṣaca ca kurute sevāṃ tama evecchanti yòṣitaḥ
anarthitvāna manuṣyāṇāṃ bhayāta parijanasya ca
maryādāyāma amaryādāḥ satriyasa tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu
nāsāṃ kaśa cida agamyò 'sati nāsāṃ vayasi saṃsthitiḥ
virūpaṃ rūpavantaṃ vā pumāna itya eva bhuñjate
na bhayāna nāpya anukròśāna nārthahetòḥ kathaṃ cana
na jañātikulasaṃbandhāta satriyasa tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu
yauvane vartamānānāṃ mṛṣṭābharaṇa vāsasāma
nārīṇāṃ savairavṛttānāṃ sapṛhayanti kulastriyaḥ
yāśa ca śaśvada bahumatā rakṣyante dayitāḥ satriyaḥ
api tāḥ saṃprasajjante kubjāndha jaḍa vāmanaiḥ
paṅguṣva api ca devarṣe ye cānye kutsitā narāḥ
satrīṇāma agamyò lòke 'samina nāsti kaśa cina mahāmune
yadi puṃsāṃ gatira barahma kathaṃ cina nòpapadyate
apya anyònyaṃ paravartante na hi tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu
alābhāta puruṣāṇaṃ hi bhayāta parijanasya ca
vadhabandhabhayāca cāpi savayaṃ guptā bhavanti tāḥ
cala savabhāvā duḥsevyā durgrāhyā bhāvatasa tathā
parājñasya puruṣasyeha yathā vācasa tathā satriyaḥ
nāgnisa tṛpyati kāṣṭāhāṃ nāpagānāṃ mahòdadhiḥ
nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ na puṃsāṃ vāmalòcanāḥ
idama anyaca ca devarṣe rahasyaṃ sarvayòṣitāma
dṛṣṭvaiva puruṣaṃ hṛdyaṃ yòniḥ paraklidyate satriyaḥ
kāmānāma api dātāraṃ kartāraṃ mānasāntvayòḥ
rakṣitāraṃ na mṛṣyanti bhartāraṃ paramaṃ satriyaḥ
na kāmabhògāna bahulāna nālaṃkārārtha saṃcayāna
tathaiva bahu manyante yathā ratyāma anugrahama
antakaḥ śamanò mṛtyuḥ pātālaṃ vaḍavāmukhama
kaṣura dhārā viṣaṃ sarpò vahnira itya ekataḥ satriyaḥ
yataśa ca bhūtāni mahānti pañca; yataśa ca lòkā vihitā vidhātrā
yataḥ pumāṃsaḥ paramadāśa ca nirmitasa; tadaiva dòṣāḥ paramadāsu nārada
[ya]
ime vai mānavā lòke satrīṣu sajjantya abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
mòhena parama āviṣṭā daivādiṣṭena pārthiva
satriyaśa ca puruṣeṣva eva paratyakṣaṃ lòkasākṣikama
atra me saṃśayasa tīvrò hṛdi saṃparivartate
kathama āsāṃ narā saṅgaṃ kurvate kurunandana
satriyò vā teṣu rajyante virajyante 'tha vā punaḥ
iti tāḥ puruṣavyāghra kathaṃ śakyāḥ sama rakṣituma
paramadāḥ puruṣeṇeha tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
etā hi maya māyābhira vañcayantīha mānavāna
na cāsāṃ mucyate kaśa cita puruṣò hastama āgataḥ
gāvò nava tṛṇānīva gṛhṇantya eva navāna navāna
śambarasya ca yā māyā yā māyā namucera api
baleḥ kumbhīnaseśa caiva sarvāsa tā yòṣitò viduḥ
hasantaṃ parahasantya etā rudantaṃ pararudanti ca
apriyaṃ pariyavākyaiśa ca gṛhṇate kālayògataḥ
uśanā veda yaca chāstraṃ yaca ca veda bṛhaspatiḥ
satrī buddhyā na viśiṣyyete tāḥ sama rakṣyāḥ kathaṃ naraiḥ
anṛtaṃ satyama itya āhuḥ satyaṃ cāpi tathānṛtama
iti yāsa tāḥ kathaṃ vīra saṃrakṣyāḥ puruṣaira iha
satrīṇāṃ buddhyupaniṣkarṣāda arthaśāstrāṇi śatruhana
bṛhaspatiprabhṛtibhira manye sadbhiḥ kṛtāni vai
saṃpūjyamānaḥ puruṣaira vikurvanti manò nṛṣu
apāstāśa ca tathā rājana vikurvanti manaḥ satriyaḥ
kasa tāḥ śaktò rakṣituṃ sayāda iti me saṃśayò mahāna
tana me barūhi mahābāhò kurūṇāṃ vaṃśavardhana
yadi śakyā kuruśreṣṭha rakṣā tāsāṃ kathaṃ cana
kartuṃ vā kṛtapūrvā vā tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
[bha]
evama etana mahābāhò nātra mithyāsti kiṃ cana
yathā baravīṣi kauravya nārīmprati janādhipa
atra te vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṃ purātanama
yathā rakṣā kṛtā pūrvaṃ vipulena mahātmanā
paramadāśa ca yathā sṛṣṭā barahmaṇā bharatarṣabha
yadarthaṃ taca ca te tāta paravakṣye vasudhādhipa
na hi satrībhya paraṃ putra pāpīyaḥ kiṃ cida asti vai
agnira hi paramadā dīptò māyāśa ca mayajā vibhò
kaṣura dhārā viṣaṃ sarpò mṛtyura itya ekataḥ satriyaḥ
imāḥ parajā mahābāhò dhārmikā iti naḥ śarutama
savayaṃ gacchanti devatvaṃ tatò devāna iyāda bhayama
athābhyagacchana devāsa te pitāmahama ariṃdama
nivedya mānasaṃ cāpi tūṣṇīma āsanna vāna mukhāḥ
teṣāma antargataṃ jañātvā devānāṃ sa pitāmahaḥ
mānavānāṃ paramòhārthaṃ kṛtyā nāryò 'sṛjata parabhuḥ
pūrvasarge tu kaunteya sādhvyò nārya ihābhavana
asādhvyasa tu samutpanna kṛtyā sargāta parajāpateḥ
tābhyaḥ kāmāna yathākāmaṃ parādāda dhi sa pitāmahaḥ
tāḥ kāmalubdhāḥ paramadāḥ parāmathnanti narāṃsa tadā
karòdhaṃ kāmasya deveśaḥ sahāyaṃ cāsṛjata parabhuḥ
asajjanta parajāḥ sarvāḥ kāmakròdhavaśaṃ gatāḥ
na ca satrīṇāṃ kariyā kā cida iti dharmò vayavasthitaḥ
nirindriyā amantrāśa ca satriyò 'nṛtama iti śarutiḥ
śayyāsanama alaṃkārama annapānama anāryatāma
durvāga bhāvaṃ ratiṃ caiva dadau satrībhyaḥ parajāpatiḥ
na tāsāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ śakyaṃ puṃsā kathaṃ cana
api viśvakṛtā tāta kutasa tu puruṣaira iha
vācā vā vadhabandhaira vā kaleśaira vā vividhaisa tathā
na śakyā rakṣituṃ nāryasa tā hi nityama asaṃyatāḥ
idaṃ tu puruṣavyāghra purastāca charutavāna ahama
yathā rakṣā kṛtā pūrvaṃ vipulena guru satriyaḥ
ṛṣira āsīna mahābhāgò deva śarmeti viśrutaḥ
tasya bhāryā rucira nāma rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi
tasya rūpeṇa saṃmattā devagandharvadānavāḥ
viśeṣatasa tu rājendra vṛtrahā pākaśāsanaḥ
nārīṇāṃ caritajñaśa ca deva śarmā mahāmuniḥ
yathāśakti yathòtsāhaṃ bhāryāṃ tāma abhyarakṣata
puraṃdaraṃ ca jānīte parastrī kāmacāriṇama
tasmāda yatnena bhāryāyā rakṣaṇaṃ sa cakāra ha
sa kadā cida ṛṣisa tāta yajñaṃ kartumanāsa tadā
bhārya saṃrakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kathaṃ sayāda itya acintayata
rakṣā vidhānaṃ manasā sa vicintya mahātapāḥ
āhūya dayitaṃ śiṣyaṃ vipulaṃ parāha bhārgavama
yajñakārò gamiṣyāmi ruciṃ cemāṃ sureśvaraḥ
putra parārthayate nityaṃ tāṃ rakṣasva yathābalama
āpramattena te bhāvyaṃ sadā parati puraṃdarama
sa hi rūpāṇi kurute vividhāni bhṛgūdvaha
itya uktò vipulasa tena tapasvī niyatendriyaḥ
sadaivògra tapā rājanna agnyarkasadṛśadyutiḥ
dharmajñaḥ satyavādī ca tatheti paratyabhāṣata
punaśa cedaṃ mahārāja papraccha parathitaṃ guruma
kāni rūpāṇi śakrasya bhavantya āgachatò mune
vapusa tejaśa ca kīdṛga vai tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
tataḥ sa bhagavāṃsa tasmai vipulāya mahātmane
ācacakṣe yathātattvaṃ māyāṃ śakrasya bhārata
bahu māyaḥ sa viprarṣe balahā pākaśāsanaḥ
tāṃsa tāna vikurute bhāvāna bahūna atha muhura muhuḥ
kirīṭī vajrabhṛda dhanvī mukuṭī baddhakuṇḍalaḥ
bhavatya atha muhūrtena caṇḍāla samadarśanaḥ
śikhī jaṭī cīravāsāḥ punara bhavati putraka
bṛhaca charīraśa ca punaḥ pīvarò 'tha punaḥ kṛśaḥ
gauraṃ śayāmaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇaṃ vikurute punaḥ
virūpò rūpavāṃśa caiva yuvā vṛddhasa tathaiva ca
parājñò jaḍaśa ca mūkaśa ca harasvò dīrghasa tathaiva ca
barāhmaṇaḥ kaṣatriyaśa caiva vaiśyaḥ śūdrasa tathaiva ca
paratilòmānulòmaśa ca bhavatya atha śatakratuḥ
śukavāyasa rūpī ca haṃsakòkila rūpavāna
siṃhavyāghra gajānāṃ ca rūpaṃ dhārayate punaḥ
daivaṃ daityama athò rājñāṃ vapura dhārayate 'pi ca
sukṛśò vāyubhagnāṅgaḥ śakunira vikṛtasa tathā
catuṣa pāda bahurūpaśa ca punara bhavati bāliśaḥ
makṣikā maśakādīnāṃ vapura dhārayate 'pi ca
na śakyama asya garahaṇaṃ kartuṃ vipulakena cita
api viśvakṛtā tāta yena sṛṣṭama idaṃ jagata
punara antarhitaḥ śakrò dṛśyate jañānacakṣuṣā
vāyubhūtaśa ca sa punara devarājò bhavatya uta
evaṃrūpāṇi satataṃ kurute pākaśāsanaḥ
tasmāda vipulayatnena rakṣemāṃ tanumadhyamāma
yathā ruciṃ nāvaliheda devendrò bhṛgusattama
ṛtāva upahitaṃ nayastaṃ haviḥ śaveva durātmavāna
evama ākhyāya sa munira yajñakārò 'gamata tadā
deva śarmā mahābhāgasa tatò bharatasattama
vipulasa tu vacaḥ śarutvā guròśa cintāparò 'bhavata
rakṣāṃ ca paramāṃ cakre devarājāna mahābalāta
kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ guru dārābhirakṣaṇe
māyāvī hi surendrò 'sau durdharṣaśa cāpi vīryavāna
nāpidhāyāśramaṃ śakyò rakṣituṃ pākaśāsanaḥ
uṭajaṃ vā tathā haya asya nānāvidha sarūpatā
vāyurūpeṇa vā śakrò guru patnīṃ paradharṣayeta
tasmāda imāṃ saṃpraviśya ruciṃ sathāsye 'hama adya vai
atha vā pauruṣeṇeyama aśakyā rakṣituṃ mayā
bahurūpò hi bhagavāña śarūyate harivāhanaḥ
sò 'haṃ yògabalāda enāṃ rakṣiṣye pākaśāsanāta
gātrāṇi gātraira asyāhaṃ saṃpravekṣye 'bhirakṣituma
yadya ucchiṣṭāma imāṃ patnīṃ ruciṃ paśyeta me guruḥ
śapsyatya asaṃśayaṃ kòpāda divyajñānò mahātapāḥ
na ceyaṃ rakṣituṃ śakyā yathānyā paramadā nṛbhiḥ
māyāvī hi surendrò 'sāva ahò parāptò 'sami saṃśayama
avaśya karaṇīyaṃ hi guròra iha hi śāsanama
yadi tava etada ahaṃ kuryāma āścaryaṃ sayāta kṛtaṃ mayā
yògenānupraviśyeha guru patnyāḥ kalevarama
nirmuktasya rajòrūpāna nāparādhò bhavena mama
yathā hi śūnyāṃ pathikaḥ sabhāma adhyāvaseta pathi
tathādyāvāsayiṣyāmi guru patnyāḥ kalevarama
asaktaḥ padmapatrasthò jalabindura yathā calaḥ
evama eva śarīre 'sayā nivatsyāmi samāhitaḥ
itya evaṃ dharmama ālòkya veda vedāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
tapaśa ca vipulaṃ dṛṣṭvā guròra ātmana eva ca
iti niścitya manasā rakṣāṃ parati sa bhārgavaḥ
ātiṣṭhata paramaṃ yatnaṃ yathā taca chṛṇu pārthiva
guru patnīma upāsīnò vipulaḥ sa mahātapāḥ
upāsīnāma anindyāṅgīṃ kathābhiḥ samalòbhayata
netrābhyāṃ netrayòra asyā raśmīna saṃyòjya raśmibhiḥ
viveśa vipulaḥ kāyama ākāśaṃ pavanò yathā
lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vadanaṃ vadanena ca
aviceṣṭanna atiṣṭhada vai chāyevāntargatò muniḥ
tatò viṣṭabhya vipulò guru patnyāḥ kalevarama
uvāsa rakṣaṇe yuktò na ca sā tama abudhyata
yaṃ kālaṃ nāgatò rājana gurusa tasya mahātmanaḥ
karatuṃ samāpya savagṛhaṃ taṃ kālaṃ sò 'bhayarakṣata
[bha]
tataḥ kadā cida devendrò divyarūpavapura dharaḥ
idama antarama itya evaṃ tatò 'bhayāgāda athāśramama
rūpama apratimaṃ kṛtvā lòbhanīyaṃ janādhipa
darśanīyatamò bhūtvā paraviveśa tama āśramama
sa dadarśa tama āsīnaṃ vipulasya kalevarama
niśceṣṭaṃ satabdhanayanaṃ yathā lekhya gataṃ tathā
ruciṃ ca rucirāpāṅgīṃ pīnaśròṇipayòdharāma
padmapatra viśālākṣīṃ saṃpūrṇendu nibhānanāma
sā tama ālòkya sahasā paratyutthātuma iyeṣa ha
rūpeṇa vismitā kò 'sītya atha vaktuma ihecchatī
utthātu kāmāpi satī vayatiṣṭhada vipulena sā
nigṛhītā manuṣyendra na śaśāka viceṣṭituma
tāma ābabhāṣe devendra sāmnā paramavalguṇā
tavadarthama āgataṃ viddhi devendraṃ māṃ śucismite
kaliśyamānama anaṅgena tavata saṃkalpòdbhavena vai
tatparyāpnuhi māṃ subhru purā kālò 'tivartate
tama evaṃ vādinaṃ śakraṃ śuśrāva vipulò muniḥ
guru patnyāḥ śarīrasthò dadarśa ca surādhipama
na śaśāka ca sā rājana paratyutthātuma aninditā
vaktuṃ ca nāśakada rājana viṣṭabdhā vipulena sā
ākāraṃ guru patnyāsa tu vijñāya sa bhṛgūdvahaḥ
nijagrāha mahātejā yògena balavata parabhò
babandha yògabandhaiśa ca tasyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi saḥ
tāṃ nirvikārāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu punara eva śacīpatiḥ
uvāca varīḍitò rājaṃsa tāṃ yògabalamòhitāma
ehya ehīti tataḥ sā taṃ parativaktuma iyeṣa ca
sa tāṃ vācaṃ guròḥ patnyā vipulaḥ paryavartayata
bhòḥ kima āgamane kṛtyama iti tasyāśa ca niḥsṛtā
vakrāca chaśāṅka paratimāda vāṇī saṃskārabhūṣitā
varīḍitā sā tu tada vākyama uktvā paravaśā tadā
puraṃdaraśa ca saṃtrastò babhūva vimanāsa tadā
sa tada vaikṛtama ālakṣya devarājò viśāṃ pate
avaikṣata sahasrākṣasa tadā divyena cakṣuṣā
dadarśa ca muniṃ tasyāḥ śarīrāntara gòcarama
paratibimbama ivādarśe guru patnyāḥ śarīragama
sa taṃ ghòreṇa tapasā yuktaṃ dṛṣṭvā puraṃdaraḥ
parāvepata susaṃptrastaḥ śāpabhītasa tadā vibhò
vimucya guru patnīṃ tu vipulaḥ sumahātapāḥ
savaṃ kalevarama āviśya śakraṃ bhītama athābravīta
ajitendriya pāpātmana kāmākmaka puraṃdara
naciraṃ pūjayiṣyanti devāsa tavāṃ mānuṣāsa tathā
kiṃ nu tada vismṛtaṃ śakra na tana manasi te sathitama
gautamenāsi yana muktò bhagāṅka paricihnitaḥ
jāne tavāṃ bāliśamatima akṛtātmānama asthirama
mayeyaṃ rakṣyate mūḍha gaccha pāpayathā gatama
nāhaṃ tavāma adya mūḍhātmana daheyaṃ hi savatejasā
kṛpāyamāṇasa tu na te dagdhuma icchāmi vāsava
sa ca ghòratapā dhīmāna gurura me pāpacetasama
dṛṣṭvā tavāṃ nirdaheda adya karòdhadīptena cakṣuṣā
naivaṃ tu śakra kartavyaṃ punara mānyāśa ca te davijāḥ
mā gamaḥ sa sutāmātyò 'tayayaṃ barahmabalārditaḥ
amarò 'samīti yada buddhima etāma āsthāya vartase
māvamaṃsthā na tapasāma asādhyaṃ nāma kiṃ cana
taca charutvā vacanaṃ śakrò vipulasya mahātmanaḥ
akiṃ cida uktvā varīḍitasa tatraivāntaradhīyata
muhūrtayāte śakre tu deva śarmā mahātapāḥ
kṛtvā yajñaṃ yathākāmama ājagāma savama āśramama
āgate 'tha gurau rājana vipulaḥ pariyakarmakṛta
rakṣitāṃ gurave bhāryāṃ nayavedayada aninditāma
abhivādya ca śāntātmā sa guruṃ guruvatsalaḥ
vipulaḥ paryupātiṣṭhada yathāpūrvama aśaṅkitaḥ
viśrāntāya tatasa tasmai sahāsīnāya bhāryayā
nivedayāma āsa tadā vipulaḥ śakra karma tata
taca charutvā sa munisa tuṣṭò vipulasya paratāpavāna
babhūva śīlavṛttābhyāṃ tapasā niyamena ca
vipulasya gurau vṛttiṃ bhaktima ātmani ca parabhuḥ
dharme ca sathiratāṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhu sādhva itya uvāca ha
paratinandya ca dharmātmā śiṣyaṃ dharmaparāyaṇama
vareṇaca chandayāma āsa sa tasmāda guruvatsalaḥ
anujñātaśa ca guruṇā cacārānuttamaṃ tapaḥ
tathaiva deva śarmāpi sabhāryaḥ sa mahātapāḥ
nirbhayò balavṛtraghnāca cacāra vijane vane
[bha]
vipulasa tava akaròta tīvraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā guròra vacaḥ
tapò yuktama athātmānama amanyata ca vīryavāna
sa tena karmaṇā sapardhana pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpate
cacāra gatabhīḥ parītò labdhakīrtira varò nṛṣu
ubhau lòkau jitau cāpi tathaivāmanyata parabhuḥ
karmaṇā tena kauravya tapasā vipulena ca
atha kāle vayatikrānte kasmiṃśa cita kurunandana
rucyā bhaginyā dānaṃ vai babhūva dhanadhānyavata
etasmina eva kāle tu divyā kā cida varāṅganā
bibhratī paramaṃ rūpaṃ jagāmātha vihāyasā
tasyāḥ śarīrāta puṣpāṇi patitāni mahītale
tasyāśramasyāvidūre divyagandhāni bhārata
tānya agṛhṇāta tatò rājana rucira nalinalòcanā
tadā nimantrakasa tasyā aṅgebhyaḥ kaṣiprama āgamata
tasyā hi bhaginī tāta jayeṣṭhā nāmnā parabhāvatī
bhāryā citrarathasyātha babhūvāṅgeśvarasya vai
pinahya tāni puṣpāṇi keśeṣu varavarṇinī
āmantritā tatò 'gacchada rucira aṅgapatera gṛhāna
puṣpāṇi tāni dṛṣṭvātha tadāṅgendra varāṅganā
bhaginīṃ còdayāma āsa puṣpārthe cārulòcanā
sā bhartre sarvama ācaṣṭa ruciḥ surucirānanā
bhaginyā bhāṣitaṃ sarvama ṛśisa taca cābhyanandata
tatò vipulama ānāyya deva śarmā mahātapāḥ
puṣpārthe còdayāma āsa gaccha gaccheti bhārata
vipulasa tu guròra vākyama avicārya mahātapāḥ
sa tathetya abravīda rājaṃsa taṃ ca deśaṃ jagāma ha
yasmina deśe tu tānya āsana patitāni nabhastalāta
amlānānya api tatrāsana kusumānya aparāṇya api
tataḥ sa tāni jagrāha divyāni rucirāṇica
parāptāni savena tapasā divyagandhāni bhārata
saṃprāpya tāni parītātmā guròra vacanakārakaḥ
tatò jagāma tūrṇaṃ ca campāṃ campakamālinīma
sa vane vijane tāta dadarśa mithunaṃ nṛṇāma
cakravata parivartantaṃ gṛhītvā pāṇinā karama
tatraikasa tūrṇama agamata tata pade parivartayana
ekasa tu na tathā rājaṃśa cakratuḥ kalahaṃ tataḥ
tavaṃ śīghraṃ gacchasītya ekò 'baravīna neti tathāparaḥ
neti neti ca tau tāta parasparama athòcatuḥ
tayòra vispardhatòra evaṃ śapathò 'yama abhūta tadā
manasòddiśya vipulaṃ tatò vākyama athòcatuḥ
āvayòra anṛtaṃ parāha yasa tasyātha davijasya vai
vipulasya pare lòke yā gatiḥ sā bhaveda iti
etaca charutvā tu vipulò viṣaṇṇavadanò 'bhavata
evaṃ tīvratapāśa cāhaṃ kaṣṭaśa cāyaṃ parigrahaḥ
mithunasyāsya kiṃ me sayāta kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ yatò gatiḥ
aniṣṭā sarvabhūtānāṃ kīrtitānena me 'daya vai
evaṃ saṃcintayanna eva vipulò rājasattama
avāṅmukhò nayastaśirā dadhyau duṣkṛtama ātmanaḥ
tataḥ ṣaḍa anyāna puruṣāna akṣaiḥ kāñcanarājataiḥ
apaśyada dīvyamānāna vai lòbhaharṣānvitāṃsa tathā
kurvataḥ śapathaṃ taṃ vai yaḥ kṛtò mithunena vai
vipulaṃ vai samuddhiśya te 'pi vākyama athābruvana
yò lòbhama āsthāyāsmākaṃ viṣamaṃ kartuma utsaheta
vipulasya pare lòke yā gatisa tāma avāpnuyāta
etaca charutvā tu vipulò nāpaśyada dharmasaṃkarama
janmaprabhṛti kauravya kṛtapūrvama athātmanaḥ
sa paradadhyau tadā rājanna agnāva agnira ivāhitaḥ
dahyamānena manasā śāpaṃ śarutvā tathāvidhama
tasya cintayatasa tāta bahvyò dinaniśā yayuḥ
idama āsīna manasi ca rucyā rakṣaṇakāritama
lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vadanaṃ vadanena ca
vidhāya na mayā còktaṃ satyama etada guròsa tadā
etada ātmani kauravya duṣkṛtaṃ vipulasa tadā
amanyata mahābhāga tathā taca ca na saṃśayaḥ
sa campāṃ nagarīma etya puṣpāṇi gurave dadau
pūjayāma āsa ca guruṃ vidhivata sa gurupriyaḥ
[bha]
tama āgatama abhiprekṣya śiṣyaṃ vākyama athābravīta
deva śarmā mahātejā yata taca chṛṇu narādhipa
[da]
kiṃ te vipuladṛṣṭaṃ vai tasminna adhya mahāvane
te tavā jānanti nipuṇa ātmā ca rucira eva ca
[va]
barahmarṣe mithunaṃ kiṃ tata ke ca te puruṣā vibhò
ye māṃ jānanti tattvena tāṃśa ca me vaktuma arhasi
[da]
yada vai tana mithunaṃ barahmanna ahòrātraṃ hi viddhi tata
cakravata parivarteta tata te jānāti duṣkṛtama
ye ca te puruṣā vipra akṣaira dīvyanti hṛṣṭavata
ṛtūṃsa tāna abhijānīhi te te jānanti duṣkṛtama
na māṃ kaśa cida vijānīta iti kṛtvā na viśvaseta
narò rahasi pāpātmā pāpakaṃ karma vai davija
kurvāṇaṃ hi naraṃ karma pāpaṃ rahasi sarvadā
paśyanti ṛtavaśa cāpi tathā dinaniśe 'paya uta
te tavāṃ harṣasmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā guròḥ karmānivedakama
samārayantasa tathā parāhusa te yathā śarutavāna bhavāna
ahòrātraṃ vijānāti ṛtavaśa cāpi nityaśaḥ
puruṣe pāpakaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā śubhakarmaṇaḥ
tata tavayā mama yata karma vayabhicārāda bhayātmakama
nākhyātama iti jānantasa te tavāma āhusa tathā davija
te caiva hi bhaveyusa te lòkāḥ pāpakṛtò yathā
kṛtvā nācakṣate karma mama yaca ca tavayā kṛtama
tathā śakyā ca durvṛttā rakṣituṃ paramadā davija
na ca tavaṃ kṛtavāna kiṃ cida āgaḥ parītò 'sami tena te
yadi tava ahaṃ tavā durvṛttama adrākṣaṃ davijasattama
śapeyaṃ tavāma ahaṃ karòdhāna na me 'tarāsti vicāraṇā
sajjanti puruṣe nāryaḥ puṃsāṃ sò 'rathaśa ca puṣkalaḥ
anyathā rakṣataḥ śāpò 'bhaviṣyata te gatiśa ca sā
rakṣitā sā tavayā putra mama cāpi niveditā
ahaṃ te parītimāṃsa tāta savasti savargaṃ gamiṣyasi
[bha]
itya uktvā vipulaṃ parītò deva śarmā mahāna ṛṣiḥ
mumòda savargama āsthāya saha bhāryaḥ sa śiṣyakaḥ
idama ākhyātavāṃśa cāpi mamākhyānaṃ mahāmuniḥ
mārkaṇḍeyaḥ purā rājana gaṅgākūle kathāntare
tasmāda baravīmi pārtha tavā satriyaḥ sarvāḥ sadaiva ca
ubhayaṃ dṛśyate tāsusatataṃ sādhva asādhu ca
satriyaḥ sādhvyò mahābhāgāḥ saṃmatā lòkamātaraḥ
dhārayanti mahīṃ rājanna imāṃ sa vanakānanāma
asādhvyaśa cāpi durvṛttāḥ kulaghnyaḥ pāpaniścayāḥ
vijñeyā lakṣaṇaira duṣṭaiḥ savagātrasahajaira nṛpa
evama etāsu rakṣā vai śakyā kartuṃ mahātmabhiḥ
anyathā rājaśārdūla na śakyā rakṣituṃ satriyaḥ
etā hi manujavyāghratīṣkṇāsa tīkṣṇaparākramāḥ
nāsāma asti pariyò nāma maithune saṃgame nṛbhiḥ
etāḥ kṛtyāśa ca kāryāśa ca kṛtāśa ca bharatarṣabha
na caikasminna ramantya etāḥ puruṣe pāṇḍunandana
nāsu sanehò nṛbhiḥ kāryasa tathaiverṣyā janeśvara
khedama āsthāya bhuñjīta dharmama āsthāya caiva hi
vihanyetānyathā kurvana naraḥ kauravanandana
sarvathā rājaśārdūla yuktiḥ sarvatra pūjyate
tenaikena tu rakṣā vai vipulena kṛtā satriyāḥ
nānyaḥ śaktò nṛlòke 'samina rakṣituṃ nṛpa yòṣitaḥ
[ya]
yana mūlaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ parajanasya gṛhasya ca
pitṛdevātithīnāṃ ca tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
ayaṃ hi sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmaśa cintyatamò mataḥ
kīdṛśāya paradeyā sayāta kanyeti vasudhādhipa
śīlavṛtte samājñāya vidyāṃ yòniṃ ca karma ca
adbhira eva paradātavyā kanyā guṇavate vare
barāhmaṇānāṃ satāma eṣa dharmò nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
āvāhyama āvaheda evaṃ yò dadyāda anukūlataḥ
śiṣṭānāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ ca dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ
ātmābhipretama utsṛjya kanyābhipreta eva yaḥ
abhipretā ca yā yasya tasmai deyā yudhiṣṭhira
gāndharvama iti taṃ dharmaṃ parāhura dharmavidò janāḥ
dhanena bahunā karītvā saṃpralòbhya ca bāndhavāna
asurāṇāṃ nṛpaitaṃ vai dharmama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
hatvā chittvā ca śīrṣāṇi rudatāṃ rudatīṃ gṛhāta
parasahya haraṇaṃ tāta rākṣasaṃ dharmalakṣaṇama
pañcānāṃ tu tarayò dharmyā davāva adharmyau yudhiṣṭhira
paiśāca āsuraśa caiva na kartavyau kathaṃ cana
barāhmaḥ kaṣātrò 'tha gāndharva ete dharmyā nararṣabha
pṛthaga vā yadi vā miśrāḥ kartavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ
tisrò bhāryā barāhmaṇasya dave bhārye kaṣatriyasya tu
vaiśyaḥ savajātiṃ vindeta tāsva apatyaṃ samaṃ bhaveta
barāhmaṇī tu bhaveja jayeṣṭhā kaṣatriyā kaṣatriyasya tu
ratyarthama api śūdrā sayāna netya āhura apare janāḥ
apatyajanma śūdrāyāṃ na paraśaṃsanti sādhavaḥ
śūdrāyāṃ janayana vipraḥ parāyaścittī vidhīyate
tariṃśadvarṣò daśavarṣāṃ bhāryāṃ vindeta nagnikāma
ekaviṃśativarṣò vā sapta varṣāma avāpnuyāta
yasyāsa tu na bhaveda bharātā pitā vā bharatarṣabha
nòpayaccheta tāṃ jātu putrikā dharmiṇī hi sā
tarīṇi varṣāṇya udīkṣeta kanyā ṛtumatī satī
caturthe tava atha saṃprāpte savayaṃ bhārtārama arjayeta
parajanò hīyate tasyā paratiśa ca bharatarṣabha
atò 'nayathā vartamānā bhaveda vācyā parajāpateḥ
asapiṇḍā ca yā mātura asagòtrā ca yā pituḥ
itya etāma anugaccheta taṃ dharmaṃ manura abravīta
[ya]
śulkama anyena dattaṃ sayāda dadānītya āha cāparaḥ
balāda anyaḥ parabhāṣeta dhanama anyaḥ paradarśayeta
pāṇigrahītā tava anyaḥ sayāta kasya kanyāpitāmaha
tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣura bhavatu nò bhavāna
[bha]
yata kiṃ cita karma mānuṣyaṃ saṃsthānāya parakṛṣyate
mantravana mantritaṃ tasya mṛṣāvādasa tu pātakaḥ
bhāryā patyṛtviga ācāryāḥ śiṣyòpādhyāya eva ca
mṛṣòkte daṇḍama arhanti netya āhura apare janāḥ
na haya akāmena saṃvādaṃ manura evaṃ paraśaṃsati
ayaśasyama adharmyaṃ ca yana mṛṣā dharmakòpanama
naikānta dòṣa ekasmiṃsa tada dānaṃ nòpalabhyate
dharmatò yāṃ parayacchanti yāṃ ca karīṇanti bhārata
bandhubhiḥ samanujñātò mantrahòmau parayòjayeta
tathā sidhyanti te mantrā nādattāyāḥ kathaṃ cana
yasa tava atra mantrasamayò bhāryā patyòra mithaḥ kṛtaḥ
tama evāhura garīyāṃsaṃ yaśa cāsau jañātibhiḥ kṛtaḥ
devadattāṃ patira bhāryāṃ vetti dharmasya śāsanāta
sā daivīṃ mānuṣīṃ vācama anṛtāṃ paryudasyati
[ya]
kanyāyāṃ parāptaśulkāyāṃ jayāyāṃśa ceda āvrajeda varaḥ
dharmakāmārtha saṃpannò vācyama atrānṛtaṃ na vā
tasminna ubhayatò dòṣe kurvaña śareyaḥ samācareta
ayaṃ naḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmaśa cintyatamò mataḥ
tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣura bhavatu nò bhavāna
tada etata sarvama ācakṣva na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatāma
[baya]
na vai niṣṭhā karaṃ śulkaṃ jañātvāsīta tena nāhṛtama
na hi śulka parāḥ santaḥ kanyāṃ dadati karhi cita
anyaira guṇaira upetaṃ tu śulkaṃ yācanti bāndhavāḥ
alaṃkṛtvā vahasveti yò dadyāda anukūlataḥ
taca ca tāṃ ca dadātya eva na śulkaṃ vikrayò na saḥ
paratigṛhya bhaveda deyama eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
dāsyāmi bhavate kanyāma iti pūrvaṃ na bhāṣitama
ye caivāhura ye ca nāhura ye cāvaśyaṃ vadantya uta
tasmāda ā garahaṇāta pāṇera yācayanti parasparama
kanyā varaḥ purā dattò marudbhira iti naḥ śarutama
nāniṣṭāya paradātavyā kanyā itya ṛṣicòditama
tana mūlaṃ kāmamūlasya parajanasyeti me matiḥ
samīkṣya ca bahūna dòṣāna saṃvāsāda vidviṣāṇayòḥ
yathā niṣṭhā karaṃ śulkaṃ na jātva āsīta tathā śṛṇu
ahaṃ vicitravīryāya dave kanye samudāvahama
jitvā ca māgadhāna sarvāna kāśīna atha ca kòsalāna
gṛhītapāṇira ekāsīta parāptaśulkāparābhavata
pāṇau gṛhītā tatraiva visṛjyā iti me pitā
abravīda itarāṃ kanyāma āvahata sa tu kauravaḥ
apya anyāma anupapraccha śaṅkamānaḥ putura vacaḥ
atīva haya asya dharmepsā pitura me 'bhayadhikābhavata
tatò 'hama abruvaṃ rājanna ācārepsura idaṃ vacaḥ
ācāraṃ tattvatò vettuma icchāmīti punaḥ punaḥ
tatò mayaivama ukte tu vākye dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
pitā mama mahārāja bāhlīkò vākyama abravīta
yadi vaḥ śulkatò niṣṭhā na pāṇigrahaṇaṃ tathā
lājāntarama upāsīta parāptaśulkā patiṃ vṛtama
na hi dharmavidaḥ parāhuḥ paramāṇaṃ vākyataḥ samṛtama
yeṣāṃ vai śulkatò niṣṭhā na pāṇigrahaṇāta tathā
parasiddhaṃ bhāṣitaṃ dāne teṣāṃ paratyasanaṃ punaḥ
ya manyante karayaṃ śulkaṃ na te dharmavidò janāḥ
na caitabhya paradātavyā na vòḍhavyā tathāvidhā
na haya eva bhāryā karetavyā na vikreyā kathaṃ cana
ye ca karīṇanti dāsīvada ye ca vikrīṇate janāḥ
bhaveta teṣāṃ tathā niṣṭhā lubdhānāṃ pāpacetasāma
asmina dharme satyavantaṃ paryapṛcchanta vai janāḥ
kanyāyāḥ parāptaśulkāyāḥ śulkadaḥ paraśamaṃ gataḥ
pāṇigrahītā cānyaḥ sayāda atra nò dharmasaṃśayaḥ
tana naśa chindhi mahāprājña tavaṃ hi vai parājñasaṃmataḥ
tattvaṃ vijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣura bhavatu nò bhavāna
tāna evaṃ baruvataḥ sarvāna satyavāna vākyama abravīta
yatreṣṭaṃ tatra deyā sayāna nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
kurvate jīvatò 'paya evaṃ mṛte naivāsti saṃśayaḥ
devaraṃ paraviśeta kanyā tapyeda vāpi mahata tapaḥ
tama evānuvratā bhūtvā pāṇigrāhasya nāma sā
likhantya eva tu keṣāṃ cida apareṣāṃ śanaira api
iti ye saṃvadantya atra ta etaṃ niścayaṃ viduḥ
tata pāṇigrahaṇāta pūrvama uttaraṃ yatra vartate
sarvamaṅgala mantraṃ vai mṛṣāvādasa tu pātakaḥ
pāṇigrahaṇa mantrāṇāṃ niṣṭhā sayāta saptame pade
pāṇigrāhasya bhāryā sayāda yasya cādbhiḥ paradīyate
anukūlāma anuvaṃśāṃ bharātrā dattāma upāgnikāma
parikramya yathānyāyaṃ bhāryāṃ vindeda davijòttamaḥ
[ya]
kanyāyāḥ parāptaśulkāyāḥ patiśa cena nāsti kaśa cana
tatra kā paratipattiḥ sayāta tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
yā putrakasyāpya arikthasya paratipata sā tadā bhaveta
atha ceta sāhareca chulkaṃ karītā śulka paradasya sā
tasyārthe 'patyama īheta yena nayāyena śaknuyāta
na tasyā mantravata kāryaṃ kaśa cita kurvīta kiṃ cana
savayaṃ vṛteti sāvitrī pitrā vai paratyapadyata
tata tasyānye paraśaṃsanti dharmajñā netare janāḥ
etata tu nāpare cakrura na pare jātu sādhavaḥ
sādhūnāṃ punara ācārò garīyò dharmalakṣaṇama
asminna eva parakaraṇe sukratura vākyama abravīta
naptā videharājasya janakasya mahātmanaḥ
asada ācarite mārge kathaṃ sayāda anukīrtanama
anupraśnaḥ saṃśayò vā satāma etada upālabheta
asada eva hi dharmasya paramādò dharma āsuraḥ
nānuśuśruma jātva etāma imāṃ pūrveṣu janmasu
bhāryā patyòra hi saṃbandha satrīpuṃsòsa tulya eva saḥ
ratiḥ sādhāraṇò dharma iti cāha sa pārthivaḥ
[ya]
atha kena paramāṇena puṃsāma ādīyate dhanama
putravada dhi pitusa tasya kanyā bhavituma arhati
[bha]
yathaivātmā tathā putraḥ putreṇa duhitā samā
tasyāma ātmani tiṣṭhantyāṃ kathama anyò dhanaṃ hareta
mātuśa ca yautakaṃ yata sayāta kumārī bhāga eva saḥ
dauhitra eva vā rikthama aputrasya pitura hareta
dadāti hi sa piṇḍaṃ vai pitura mātāmahasya ca
putra dauhitrayòra neha viśeṣò dharmataḥ samṛtaḥ
anyatra jātayā sā hi parajayā putra īhate
duhitānyatra jātena putreṇāpi viśiṣyate
dauhitrakeṇa dharmeṇa nātra paśyāmi kāraṇama
vikrītāsu ca ye putrā bhavanti pitura eva te
asūyavasa tava adharmiṣṭhāḥ parasvādāyinaḥ śaṭhāḥ
āsurāda adhisaṃbhūtā dharmāda viṣamavṛttayaḥ
atra gāthā yamòdgītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ
dharmajñā dharmaśāstreṣu nibaddhā dharmasetuṣu
yò manuṣyaḥ kavakaṃ putraṃ vikrīya dhanama icchati
kanyāṃ vā jīvitārthāya yaḥ śulkena parayacchati
saptāvare mahāghòre niraye kālasāhvaye
savedaṃ mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ ca tasmina pareta upāśnute
ārṣe gòmithunaṃ śulkaṃ ke cida āhura mṛṣaiva tata
alpaṃ vā bahu vā rājana vikrayasa tāvada eva saḥ
yadya apya ācaritaḥ kaiśa cina naiṣa dharmaḥ kathaṃ cana
anyeṣāma api dṛśyante lòbhataḥ saṃpravṛttayaḥ
vaśyāṃ kumārīṃ vihitāṃ ye ca tāma upabhuñjate
ete pāpasya kartārasa tamasya andhe 'tha śerate
anyò 'paya atha na vikreyò manuṣyaḥ kiṃ punaḥ parajāḥ
adharmamūlaira hi dhanaira na taira arthò 'sati kaśa cana
[bha]
parācetasasya vacanaṃ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ
yasyāḥ kiṃ cina nādadate jañātayò na sa vikrayaḥ
arhaṇaṃ tata kumārīṇāma ānṛśaṃsyatamaṃ ca tata
sarvaṃ ca paratideyaṃ sayāta kanyāyai tada aśeṣataḥ
pitṛbhira bharātṛbhiśa caiva śavaśuraira atha devaraiḥ
pūjyā lālayitavyāśa ca bahukalyāṇama īpsubhiḥ
yadi vai satrī na ròceta pumāṃsaṃ na paramòdayeta
amòdanāta punaḥ puṃsaḥ parajanaṃ na paravardhate
pūjyā lālayitavyāśa ca satriyò nityaṃ janādhipa
apūjitāśa ca yatraitāḥ sarvāsa tatrāphalāḥ kariyāḥ
tadaiva tata kulaṃ nāsti yadā śòcanti jāmayaḥ
jāmī śaptāni gehāni nikṛttānīva kṛtyayā
naiva bhānti na vardhante śariyā hīnāni pārthiva
satriyaḥ puṃsāṃ paridade manura jigamiṣura divama
abalāḥ savalpa kaupīnāḥ suhṛdaḥ satyajiṣṇavaḥ
īrṣyavò mānakāmāśa ca caṇḍā asuhṛdò 'budhāḥ
satriyò mānanama arhanti tā mānayata mānavāḥ
satrī paratyayò hi vò dharmò ratibhògāśa ca kevalāḥ
paricaryānna saṃskārāsa tada āyattā bhavantu vaḥ
utpādanama apatyasya jātasya paripālanama
parītyarthaṃ lòkayātrā ca paśyata satrī nibandhanama
saṃmānyamānāśa caitābhiḥ sarvakāryāṇya avāpsyatha
videharājaduhitā cātra śalòkama agāyata
nāsti yajñaḥ satriyaḥ kaśa cina na śarāddhaṃ nòpavāsakama
dharmasa tu bhartṛśuśrūṣā tayā savargaṃ jayatya uta
pitā rakṣati kaumāre bhartā rakṣati yauvane
putāsa tu sathavirī bhāve na satrī savātantryama arhati
śariya etāḥ satriyò nāma satkāryā bhūtima icchatā
lālitā nigṛhītā ca satrī śarīra bhavati bhārata
[ya]
sarvaśāstravidhānajña rājadharmārthavittama
atīva saṃśayaca chettā bhavāna vai parathitaḥ kaṣitau
kaśa cita tu saṃśayò me 'sati tana me barūhi pitāmaha
asyāma āpadi kaṣṭāyāma anyaṃ pṛcchāma kaṃ vayama
yathā nareṇa kartavyaṃ yaśa ca dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
etata sarvaṃ mahābāhò bhavāna vayākhyātuma arhati
catasrò vihitā bhāryā barāhmaṇasya pitāmaha
barāhmaṇī kaṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca ratima icchataḥ
tatra jāteṣu putreṣu sarvāsāṃ kurusattama
ānupūrvyeṇa kasa teṣāṃ pitryaṃ dāyādama arhati
kena vā kiṃ tatò hāryaṃ pitṛvittāta pitāmaha
etada icchāmi kathitaṃ vibhāgasa teṣu yaḥ samṛtaḥ
[bha]
barāhmaṇaḥ kaṣatriyò vaiśyasa tarayò varṇā davijātayaḥ
eteṣu vihitò dharmò barāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira
vaiṣamyāda atha vā lòbhāta kāmāda vāpi paraṃtapa
barāhmaṇasya bhaveca chūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ samṛtā
śudrāṃ śayanama āròpya barāhmaṇaḥ pīḍitò bhaveta
parāyaścittīyate cāpi vidhidṛṣṭena hetunā
tatra jāteṣva apatyeṣu daviguṇaṃ sayāda yudhiṣṭhira
atasa te niyamaṃ vitte saṃpravakṣyāmi bhārata
lakṣaṇyò gòvṛṣò yānaṃ yata paradhānatamaṃ bhaveta
barāhmaṇyāsa tada dhareta putra ekāṃśaṃ vai pitura dhanāta
śeṣaṃ tu daśadhā kāryaṃ barāhmaṇa savaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
tatra tenaiva hartavyāśa catvārò 'ṃśāḥ pitura dhanāta
kaṣatriyāyāsa tu yaḥ putrò barāhmaṇaḥ sò 'paya asaṃśayaḥ
sa tu mātṛviśeṣeṇa tarīna aṃśāna hartuma arhati
varṇe tṛtīye jātasa tu vaiśyāyāṃ barāhmaṇāda api
davira aṃśasa tena hartavyò barāhmaṇa savāda yudhiṣṭhira
śūdrāyāṃ barāhmaṇāja jātò nityādeya dhanaḥ samṛtaḥ
alpaṃ vāpi paradātavyaṃ śūdra putrāya bhārata
daśadhā paravibhaktasya dhanasyaiṣa bhaveta karamaḥ
savarṇāsu tu jātānāṃ samāna bhāgāna parakalpayeta
abrāhmaṇaṃ tu manyante śūdrā putrama anaipuṇāta
tariṣu varṣeṣu jātò hi barāhmaṇāda barāhmaṇò bhaveta
samṛtā varṇāśa ca catvāraḥ pañcamò nādhigamyate
hareta tu daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ śūdrā putraḥ pitura dhanāta
tata tu dattaṃ hareta pitrā nādattaṃ hartuma arhati
avaśyaṃ hi dhanaṃ deyaṃ śūdrā putrāya bhārata
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ parò dharma iti tasmai paradīyate
yatra tatra samutpannò guṇāyaivòpalakpate
yadi vāpya ekaputraḥ sayāda aputrò yadi vā bhaveta
nādhikaṃ daśama ādadyāca chūdrā putrāya bhārata
taraivārṣikāda yadā bhaktāda adhikaṃ sayāda davijasya tu
yajeta tena daravyeṇa na vṛthā sādhayeda dhanama
tarisāhasra parò dāyaḥ satriyò deyò dhanasya vai
taca ca bhartrā dhanaṃ dattaṃ nādattaṃ bhòktuma arhati
satrīṇāṃ tu patidāyādyama upabhòga phalaṃ samṛtama
nāpahāraṃ satriyaḥ kuryuḥ pativittāta kathaṃ cana
satriyāsa tu yada bhaveda vittaṃ pitrā dattaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
barāhmaṇyāsa tada dhareta kanyā yathā putrasa tathā hi sā
sā hi putrasamā rājana vihitā kurunandana
evama eta samuddiṣṭaṃ dharmeṣu bharatarṣabha
etada dharmama anusmṛtya na vṛthā sādhayeda dhanama
[ya]
śūdrāyāṃ barāhmaṇāja jātò yadya adeya dhanaḥ samṛtaḥ
kena parativiśeṣeṇa daśamò 'paya asya dīyateṇa
barāhmaṇyāṃ barāhmaṇāja jātò barāhmaṇaḥ sayāna na saṃśayaḥ
kaṣatriyāyāṃ tathaiva sayāda vaiśyāyāma api caiva hi
kasmāta te viṣamaṃ bhāgaṃ bhajerana nṛpasattama
yadā sarve tarayò varṇāsa tavayòktā barāhmaṇā iti
[bha]
dārā itya ucyate lòke nāmnaikena paraṃtapa
paròktena caikanāmnāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ sumahāna bhaveta
tisraḥ kṛtvā purò bhāryāḥ paścāda vindeta barāhmaṇīma
sā jayeṣṭhā sā ca pūjyā sayāta sā ca tābhyò garīyasī
sanānaṃ parasādhanaṃ bhartura dantadhāvanama añjanama
havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca yaca cānyada dharmayuktaṃ bhaveda gṛhe
na tasyāṃ jātu tiṣṭhantyāma anyā tata kartuma arhati
barāhmaṇī tava eva tata kuryāda barāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira
annaṃ pānaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca vāsāṃsya ābharaṇāni ca
barāhmaṇyai tāni deyāni bhartuḥ sā hi garīyasī
manunābhihitaṃ śāstraṃ yaca cāpi kurunandana
tatrāpya eṣa mahārāja dṛṣṭò dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
atha ceda anyathā kuryāda yadi kāmāda yudhiṣṭhira
yathā barāhmaṇa caṇḍālaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭasa tathaiva saḥ
barāhmaṇyāḥ sadṛśaḥ putraḥ kaṣatriyāyāśa ca yò bhaveta
rājana viśeṣò nāstya atra varṇayòra ubhayòra api
na tu jātyā samā lòke barāhmaṇyāḥ kaṣatriyā bhaveta
barāhmaṇyāḥ parathamaḥ putrò bhūyāna sayāda rājasattama
bhūyò 'pi bhūyasā hāryaṃ pitṛvittāda yudhiṣṭhira
yathā na sadṛśī jātu barāhmaṇyāḥ kaṣatriyā bhaveta
kaṣatriyāyāsa tathā vaiśyā na jātu sadṛśī bhaveta
śarīśa ca rājyaṃ ca kòśaśa ca kaṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
vihitaṃ dṛśyate rājana sāgarāntā ca medinī
kaṣatriyò hi savadharmeṇa śariyaṃ parāpnòti bhūyasīma
rājā daṇḍadharò rājana rakṣā nānyatra kaṣatriyāta
barāhmaṇā hi mahābhāgā devānāma api devatāḥ
teṣu rājā paravarteta pūjayā vidhipūrvakama
paraṇītama ṛṣibhira jañātvā dharmaṃ śāśvatama avyayama
lupyamānāḥ savadharmeṇa kaṣatriyò rakṣati parajāḥ
dasyubhira hariyamāṇaṃ ca dhanaṃ dārāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
sarveṣāma eva varṇānāṃ tarātā bhavati pārthivaḥ
bhūyāna sayāta kaṣatriyā putrò vaiśyāputrāna na saṃśayaḥ
bhūyasa tenāpi hartavyaṃ pitṛvittāda yudhiṣṭhira
[ya]
uktaṃ te vidhivada rājana barāhmaṇa save pitāmaha
itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ kathaṃ viniyamò bhaveta
[bha]
kaṣatriyasyāpi bhārye dave vihite kurunandana
tṛtīyā ca bhaveca chūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ samṛtā
eṣa eva karamò hi sayāta kaṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
aṣṭadhā tu bhaveta kāryaṃ kaṣatriya savaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
kaṣatriyāyā hareta putraśa caturò 'ṃśāna pitura dhanāta
yuddhāvahārikaṃ yaca ca pituḥ sayāta sa hareca ca tata
vaiśyāputrasa tu bhāgāṃ satrīña śūdrā putrò 'thāṣṭamama
sò 'pi dattaṃ hareta pitrā nādattaṃ hartuma arhati
ekaiva hi bhaveda bhāryā vaiśyasya kurunandana
davitīyā vā bhaveca chūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ samṛtā
vaiśyasya vartamānasya vaiśyāyāṃ bharatarṣabha
śūdrāyāṃ caiva kaunteya tayòra viniyamaḥ samṛtaḥ
pañcadhā tu bhaveta kāryaṃ vaiśya savaṃ bharatarṣabha
tayòra apatye vakṣyāmi vibhāgaṃ ca janādhipa
vaiśyāputreṇa hartavyāśa catvārò 'ṃśaḥ pitura dhanāta
pañcamasa tu bhaveda bhāgaḥ śūdrā putrāya bhārata
sò 'pi dattaṃ hareta pitrā nādattaṃ hartuma arhati
taribhira varṇaisa tathā jātaḥ śūdrò deya dhanò bhaveta
śūdrasya sayāta savarṇaiva bhāryā nānyā kathaṃ cana
śūdrasya samabhāgaḥ sayāda yadi putraśataṃ bhaveta
jātānāṃ samavarṇāsu putrāṇāma aviśeṣataḥ
sarveṣāma eva varṇānāṃ samabhāgò dhane samṛtaḥ
jayeṣṭhasya bhāgò jayeṣṭhaḥ sayāda ekāṃśò yaḥ paradhānataḥ
eṣa dāya vidhiḥ pārtha pūrvama uktaḥ savayambhuvā
samavarṇāsu jātānāṃ viśeṣò 'satya aparò nṛpa
vivāha vaiśeṣya kṛtaḥ pūrvaḥ pūrvò viśiṣyate
hareja jayeṣṭhaḥ paradhānāṃśama ekaṃ tulyā suteṣva api
madhyamò madhyamaṃ caiva kanīyāṃsa tu kanīyasama
evaṃ jātiṣu sarvāsu savarṇāḥ śareṣṭhatāṃ gatāḥ
maharṣira api caitada vai mārīcaḥ kāśyapò 'baravīta
[ya]
arthāśrayāda vā kāmāda vā varṇānāṃ vāpya aniścayāta
ajñānāda vāpi varṇānāṃ jāyate varṇasaṃkaraḥ
teṣāma etena vidhinā jātānāṃ varṇasaṃkare
kò dharmaḥ kāni karmāṇi tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
cāturvarṇyasya karmāṇi cāturvarṇyaṃ ca kevalama
asṛjata sa ha yajñārthe pūrvama eva parajāpatiḥ
bhāryāśa catasrò viprasya davayòra ātmāsya jāyate
ānupūrvyāda davayòra hīnau mātṛjātyau parasūyataḥ
paraṃ śavāda barāhmaṇasyaiṣa putraḥ; śūdrā putraṃ pāraśavaṃ tama āhuḥ
śuśrūṣakaḥ savasya kulasya sa sayāta; savaṃ cāritraṃ nityama athò na jahyāta
sarvāna upāyāna api saṃpradhārya; samuddhareta savasya kulasya tantuma
jayeṣṭhò yavīyāna api yò davijasya; śuśrūṣavāna dānaparāyaṇaḥ sayāta
tisraḥ kaṣatriya saṃbandhāda davayòra ātmāsya jāyate
hīnavarṇasa tṛtīyāyāṃ śūdra ugra iti samṛtaḥ
dave cāpi bhārye vaiśyasya davayòra ātmāsya jāyate
śudrā śūdrasya cāpya ekā śūdrama eva parajāyate
atò viśiṣṭasa tava adhamò guru dārapradharṣakaḥ
bāhyaṃ varṇaṃ janayati cāturvarṇyavigarhitama
ayājyaṃ kaṣatriyò varātyaṃ sūtaṃ satòka kariyāparama
vaiśyò vaidehakaṃ cāpi maudgalyama apavarjitama
śūdraśa caṇḍālama atyugraṃ vadhyaghnaṃ bāhyavāsinama
barāhmaṇyāṃ saṃprajāyanta itya ete kulapāṃsanāḥ
ete matimatāṃ śareṣṭha varṣasaṃkarajāḥ parabhò
bandī tu jāyate vaiśyāna māghadhò vākyajīvanaḥ
śūdrāna niṣādò matsyaghnaḥ kaṣatriyāyāṃ vayatikramāta
śūdrāda āyògavaśa cāpi vaiśyāyāṃ garāmadharmiṇaḥ
barāhmaṇaira apratigrāhyasa takṣā sa vanajīvanaḥ
ete 'pi sadṛśaṃ varṇaṃ janayanti savayòniṣu
mātṛjātyāṃ parasūyante paravarā hīnayòniṣu
yathā caturṣu varṇeṣu davayòra ātmāsya jāyate
ānantaryāta tu jāyante tathā bāhyāḥ paradhānataḥ
te cāpi sadṛśaṃ varṇaṃ janayanti savayòniṣu
parasparasya vartantò janayanti vigarhitāna
yathā ca śūdrò barāhmaṇyāṃ jantuṃ bāhyaṃ parasūyate
evaṃ bāhyatarāda bāhyaśa cāturvarṇyāta parasūyate
paratilòmaṃ tu vartantò bāhyāda bāhyataraṃ punaḥ
hīnā hīnāta parasūyante varṇāḥ pañcadaśaiva te
agamyā gamanāca caiva vartate varṇasaṃkaraḥ
varātyānāma atra jāyante sairandhrā māgadheṣu ca
parasādhanòpacārajñama adāsaṃ dāsajīvanama
ataśa cāyògavaṃ sūte vāgurā vanajīvanama
maireyakaṃ ca vaidehaḥ saṃprasūte 'tha mādhukama
niṣādò mudgaraṃ sūte dāśaṃ nāvòpajīvinama
mṛtapaṃ cāpi caṇḍālaḥ śavapākama atikutsitama
caturò māgadhī sūte karūrāna māyòpajīvinaḥ
māṃsasvādu karaṃ sūdaṃ saugandhama iti saṃjñitama
vaidehakāca ca pāpiṣṭhaṃ karūraṃ bhāryòpajīvinama
niṣādāna madranābhaṃ ca kharayānaprayāyinama
caṇḍālāta pulkasaṃ cāpi kharāśvagajabhòjinama
mṛtacela paraticchannaṃ bhinnabhājana bhòjinama
āyògavīṣu jāyante hīnavarṇāsu te tarayaḥ
kaṣudrò vaidehakāda andhrò bahira garāmapratiśrayaḥ
kārāvarò niṣādyāṃ tu carma kārāta parajāyate
caṇḍālāta pāṇḍusaupākasa tavaka sāravyavahāravāna
āhiṇḍikò niṣādena vaidehyāṃ saṃprajāyate
caṇḍālena tu saupākò maudgalya samavṛttimāna
niṣādī cāpi caṇḍālāta putrama antāvasāyinama
śamaśānagòcarò sūtò bāhyaira api bahiṣkṛtama
itya etāḥ saṃkare jātyaḥ pitṛmātṛvyatikramāta
paracchannā vā parakāśā vā veditavyāḥ savakarmabhiḥ
caturṇāma eva varṇānāṃ dharmò nānyasya vidyate
varṇānāṃ dharmahīneṣu saṃjñā nāstīha kasya cita
yadṛcchayòpasaṃpannaira yajñasādhu bahiṣkṛtaiḥ
bāhyā bāhyaisa tu jāyante yathāvṛtti yathāśrayama
catuṣpatha śamaśānāni śailāṃśa cānyāna vanaspatīna
yuñjante cāpya alaṃkārāṃsa tathòpakaraṇāni ca
gòbrāhmaṇārthe sāhāyyaṃ kurvāṇā vai na saṃśayaḥ
ānṛśaṃsyama anukròśaḥ satyavākyama atha kaṣamā
savaśarīraiḥ paritrāṇaṃ bāhyānāṃ siddhikārakama
manujavyāghrabhavati tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
yathòpadeśaṃ parikīrtitāsu; naraḥ parajāyeta vicārya buddhimāna
vihīnayònira hi sutò 'vasādayeta; titīrṣamāṇaṃ salile yathòpalama
avidvāṃsama alaṃ lòke vidvāmama api vā punaḥ
nayante haya utpathaṃ nāryaḥ kāmakròdhavaśānugama
savabhāvaśa caiva nārīṇāṃ narāṇāma iha dūṣaṇama
itya arthaṃ na parasajjante paramadāsu vipaścitaḥ
[ya]
varṇāpetama avijñātaṃ naraṃ kaluṣa yònijama
ārya rūpama ivānāryaṃ kathaṃ vidyāmahe nṛpa
[bha]
yònisaṃkaluṣe jātaṃ nānācāra samāhitama
karmabhiḥ sajjanācīrṇaira vijñeyā yòniśuddhatā
anāryatvama anācāraḥ karūratvaṃ niṣkriyātmatā
puruṣaṃ vayañjayantīha lòke kaluṣa yònijama
pitryaṃ vā bhajate śīlaṃ mātṛjaṃ vā tathòbhayama
na kathaṃ cana saṃkīrṇaḥ parakṛtiṃ savāṃ niyacchati
yathaiva sadṛśò rūpe mātāpitròra hi jāyate
vayāghraśa citraisa tathā yòniṃ puruṣaḥ savāṃ niyacchati
kulasròtasi saṃcchanne yasya sayāda yònisaṃkaraḥ
saṃśrayatya eva taca chīlaṃ narò 'lapama api vā bahu
ārya rūpasamācāraṃ carantaṃ kṛtake pathi
savavarṇama anyavarṇaṃ vā savaśīlaṃ śāsti niścaye
nānā vṛtteṣu bhūteṣu nānā karma rateṣu ca
janma vṛttasamaṃ lòke suśliṣṭaṃ na virajyate
śarīrama iha sattvena narasya parikṛṣyate
jayeṣṭhamadhyāvaraṃ sattvaṃ tulyasattvaṃ paramòdate
jayāyāṃsama api śīlena vihīnaṃ naiva pūjayeta
api śūdraṃ tu sadvṛttaṃ dharmajñama abhipūjayeta
ātmānama ākhyāti hi karmabhira naraḥ; savaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ
paranaṣṭama apya ātmakulaṃ tathā naraḥ; punaḥ parakāśaṃ kurute savakarmabhiḥ
yòniṣva etāsu sarvāsu saṃkīrṇāsva itarāsu ca
yatrātmānaṃ na janayeda budhasa tāḥ parivarjayeta
[ya]
barūhi putrāna kuruśreṣṭha varṇānāṃ tavaṃ pṛthaka pṛthaka
kīdṛśyāṃ kīdṛśaśa cāpi putrāḥ kasya ca ke ca te
vipravādāḥ subahuśaḥ śarūyante putra kāritāḥ
atra nò muhyatāṃ rājaṃ saṃśayaṃ chettuma arhasi
[bha]
ātmā putrasa tu vijñeyasa tasyānantarajaśa ca yaḥ
niyuktajaśa ca vijñeyaḥ sutaḥ parasṛtajasa tathā
patitasya ca bhāryāyāṃ bhartrā susamavetayā
tathā dattakṛtau putrāva adhyūḍhaśa ca tathāparaḥ
ṣaḍa apadhvaṃsajāśa cāpi kānīnāpasadāsa tathā
itya ete te samākhyātāsa tāna vijānīhi bhārata
[ya]
ṣaḍa apadhvaṃsajāḥ ke sayuḥ ke vāpya apasadāsa tathā
etata sarvaṃ yathātattvaṃ vayākhyātuṃ me tavama arhasi
[bha]
tariṣu varṇeṣu ye putrā barāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira
varṇayòśa ca davayòḥ sayātāṃ yau rājanyasya bhārata
ekò davivarṇa evātha tathātraivòpalakṣitaḥ
ṣaḍa apadhvaṃsajāsa te hi tathaivāpasadāña śṛṇu
caṇḍālò varātya venau ca barāhmaṇyāṃ kaṣatriyāsu ca
vaiśyāyāṃ caiva śūdrasya lakṣyante 'pasadāsa tarayaḥ
māgadhò vāmakaśa caiva davau vaiśyasyòpalakṣitau
barāhmaṇyāṃ kaṣatriyāyāṃ ca kaṣatriyasyaika eva tu
barāhmaṇyāṃ lakṣyate sūta itya ete 'pasadāḥ samṛtāḥ
putra retò na śakyaṃ hi mithyā kartuṃ narādhipa
[ya]
kaṣetrajaṃ ke cida evāhuḥ sutaṃ ke cita tu śukrajama
tulyāva etau sutau kasya tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
rejatò vā bhaveta putrasa tayaktò vā kaṣetrajò bhaveta
adhyūḍhaḥ samayaṃ bhittvetya etada eva nibòdha me
[ya]
retòjaṃ vidma vai putraṃ kaṣetrajasyāgamaḥ kathama
adhyūḍhaṃ vidma vai putraṃ hitvā ca samayaṃ kathama
[bha]
ātmajaṃ putrama utpādya yasa tayajeta kāraṇāntare
na tatra kāraṇaṃ retaḥ sa kaṣetrasvāminò bhaveta
putra kāmò hi putrārthe yāṃ vṛṇīte viśāṃ pate
tatra kaṣetraṃ paramāṇaṃ sayāna na vai tatrātmajaḥ sutaḥ
anyatra kaṣetrajaḥ putrò lakṣyate bharatarṣabha
na haya ātmā śakyate hantuṃ dṛṣṭāntòpagatò haya asau
kaśa cica ca kṛtakaḥ putraḥ saṃgrahāda eva lakṣyate
na tatra retaḥ kaṣetraṃ vā paramāṇaṃ sayāda yudhiṣṭhira
[ya]
kīdeśaḥ kṛtakaḥ putraḥ saṃgrahāda eva lakṣyate
śukraṃ kaṣetraṃ paramāṇaṃ vā yatra lakṣyeta bhārata
[bha]
mātā pitṛbhyāṃ saṃtyaktaṃ pathi yaṃ tu paralakṣayeta
na cāsya mātā pitarau jañāyete sa hi kṛtrimaḥ
asvāmikasya savāmitvaṃ yasmina saṃpratilakṣayeta
savarṇasa taṃ ca pòṣeta savarṇasa tasya jāyate
[ya]
kathama asya parayòktavyaḥ saṃskāraḥ kasya vā kathama
deyā kanyā kathaṃ ceti tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
ātmavata tasya kurvīta saṃskāraṃ savāmivata tathā
tayaktò mātā pitṛbhyāṃ yaḥ savarṇaṃ paratipadyate
tada gòtra varṇatasa tasya kuryāta saṃskārama acyuta
atha deyā tu kanyā sayāta tadvarṇena yudhiṣṭhira
saṃskartuṃ mātṛgòtraṃ ca mātṛvarṇaviniścaye
kānīnādhyūḍhajau cāpi vijñeyau putra kilbiṣau
tāva api savāva iva sutau saṃskāryāva iti niścayaḥ
kaṣetrajò vāpya apasadò ye 'dhayūḍhāsa teṣu cāpya atha
ātmavada vai parayuñjīrana saṃskāraṃ barāhmaṇādayaḥ
dharmaśāstreṣu varṇānāṃ niścayò 'yaṃ paradṛśyate
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
darśane kīdṛśaḥ sanehaḥ saṃvāse ca pitāmaha
mahābhāgyaṃ gavāṃ caiva tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ mahādyute
nahuṣasya ca saṃvādaṃ maharṣeśa cayavanasya ca
purā maharṣiśa cayavanò bhārgavò bharatarṣabha
udavāka kṛtārambhò babhūva sumahāvrataḥ
nihatya mānaṃ karòdhaṃ ca paraharṣaṃ śòkama eva ca
varṣāṇi davādaśa munira jalavāse dhṛtavrataḥ
ādadhata sarvabhūteṣu visrambhaṃ paramaṃ śubhama
jale careṣu sattveṣu śīra raśmira iva parabhuḥ
sathāṇubhūtaḥ śucira bhūtvā daivatebhyaḥ paraṇamya ca
gaṅgāyamunayòra madhye jalaṃ saṃpraviveśa ha
gaṅgāyamunayòra vegaṃ subhīmaṃ bhīmaniḥsvanama
paratijagrāha śirasā vātavegasamaṃ jave
gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva saritaśa cānugāsa tayòḥ
paradakṣiṇama ṛṣiṃ cakrura na cainaṃ paryapīḍayana
antarjale sa suṣvāpa kaṣṭha bhūtò mahāmuniḥ
tataśa còrdhvasthitò dhīmāna abhavada bharatarṣabha
jalaukasāṃ sa sattvānāṃ babhūva pariyadarśanaḥ
upājighranta ca tadā matsyāsa taṃ hṛṣṭamānasāḥ
tatra tasyāsataḥ kālaḥ samatītò 'bhavana mahāna
tataḥ kadā cita samaye kasmiṃśa cina matsyajīvinaḥ
taṃ deśaṃ samupājagmura jālahastā mahādyute
niṣādā bahavasa tatra matsyòddharaṇa niścitāḥ
vayāyatā balinaḥ śūrāḥ salileṣva anivartinaḥ
abhyāyayuśa ca taṃ deśaṃ niścitā jālakarmaṇi
jālaṃ ca yòjayāma āsura viśeṣeṇa janādhipa
matsyòdakaṃ samāsādya tadā bharatasattama
tatasa te bahubhira yògaiḥ karvartā matsyakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
maṅgā yamunayòra vārijālaira abhyakiraṃsa tataḥ
jālaṃ suvitataṃ teṣāṃ nava sūtrakṛtaṃ tathā
vistārāyāma saṃpannaṃ yata tatra salile kaṣamama
tatasa te sumahaca caiva balavaca ca suvartitama
parakīrya sarvataḥ sarve jālaṃ cakṛṣire tadā
abhītarūpāḥ saṃhṛṣṭāsa te 'nayònyavaśavartinaḥ
babandhusa tatra matsyāṃśa ca tathānyāña jalacāriṇaḥ
tathā matsyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ cayavanaṃ bhṛgunandanama
ākarṣanta mahārāja jālenātha yadṛcchayā
nadī śaivaladigdhāṅgaṃ hari śamaśrujaṭā dharama
lagnaiḥ śaṅkhagaṇaira gātraiḥ kòṣṭhairśa citraira ivāvṛtama
taṃ jālenòddhṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā te tadā vedapāragama
save parāñjalayò dāśāḥ śiròbhiḥ parāpatana bhuvi
parikheda paritrāsāja jālasyākarṣaṇena ca
matsyā babhūvura vayāpannāḥ sathalasaṃkarṣaṇena ca
sa munisa tata tadā dṛṣṭvā matsyānāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtama
babhūva kṛpayāviṣṭò niḥśvasaṃśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
[nisādāha]
ajñānāda yatkṛtaṃ pāpaṃ parasādaṃ tatra naḥ kuru
karavāma pariyaṃ kiṃ te tana nò barūhi mahāmune
[bha]
itya uktò matsyamadhya sathaśa cayavanò vākyama abravīta
yò me 'daya paramaḥ kāmasa taṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ samāhitāḥ
parāṇòtsargaṃ vikrayaṃ vā matsyaira yāsyāmya ahaṃ saha
saṃvāsāna nòtsahe tayaktuṃ salilādhyuṣitāna imāna
itya uktāsa te niṣādāsa tu subhṛśaṃ bhayakampitāḥ
sarve viṣaṇṇavadanā nahuṣāya nayavedayana
[bha]
nahuṣasa tu tataḥ śarutvā cayavanaṃ taṃ tathāgatama
tavaritaḥ parayayau tatra sahāmātya puròhitaḥ
śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ parāñjaliḥ parayatò nṛpaḥ
ātmānama ācacakṣe ca cayavanāya mahātmane
arcayāma āsa taṃ cāpi tasya rājñaḥ puròhitaḥ
satyavrataṃ mahābhāgaṃ devakalpaṃ viśāṃ pate
[na]
karavāṇi pariyaṃ kiṃ te tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
sarvaṃ kartāsmi bhagavana yadya api sayāta suduṣkarama
[ca]
śarameṇa mahatā yuktāḥ kaivartā matsyajīvinaḥ
mama mūlyaṃ parayacchaibhyò matsyānāṃ vikrayaiḥ saha
[na]
sahasraṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ niṣādebhyaḥ puròhita
niṣkrayārthaṃ bhagavatò yathāha bhṛgunandanaḥ
[ca]
sahasraṃ nāhama arhāmi kiṃ vā tavaṃ manyase nṛpa
sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ savabuddhyā niścayaṃ kuru
[na]
sahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ kaṣipraṃ niṣādebhyaḥ paradīyatāma
sayāda etata tu bhavena mūlyaṃ kiṃ vānyana manyate bhavāna
[ca]
nāhaṃ śatasahasreṇa nimeyaḥ pārthivarṣabha
dīyatāṃ sadṛśaṃ mūlyama amātyaiḥ saha cintaya
[na]
kòṭiḥ paradīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ niṣādebhyaḥ puròhita
yada etada api naupamyama atò bhūyaḥ paradīyatāma
[ca]
rājana nārhāmya ahaṃ kòṭiṃ bhūyò vāpi mahādyute
sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ barāhmaṇaiḥ saha cintaya
[na]
ardharājyaṃ samagraṃ vā niṣādebhyaḥ paradīyatāma
etana mūlyama ahaṃ manye kiṃ vānyana manyase davija
[ca]
ardharājyaṃ samagraṃ vā nāhama arhāmi pārthiva
sadṛṣaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyama ṛṣibhiḥ saha cintyatāma
[bha]
maharṣera vacanaṃ śarutvā nahuṣò duḥkhakarśitaḥ
sa cintayāma āsa tadā sahāmātya puròhitaḥ
tatra tava anyò vanacaraḥ kaśa cina mūlaphalāśanaḥ
nahuṣasya samīpasthò gavi jātò 'bhavana muniḥ
sa samābhāṣya rājānama abravīda davijasattamaḥ
tòṣayiṣyāmya ahaṃ vipraṃ yathā tuṣṭò bhaviṣyati
nāhaṃ mithyā vacò barūyāṃ savaireṣva api kutò 'nayathā
bhavatò yada ahaṃ barūyāṃ tata kāryama aviśaṅkayā
[na]
baravītu bhagavāna mūlyaṃ maharṣeḥ sadṛśaṃ bhṛgòḥ
paritrāyasva māma asmāda viṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ ca me
hanyāda dhi bhagavāna karuddhasa tarailòkyama api kevalama
kiṃ punara māṃ tapò hīnaṃ bāhuvīryaparāyaṇama
agādhe 'mabhasi magnasya sāmātyasya sahartvijaḥ
palavò bhava maharṣe tavaṃ kuru mūlya viniścayama
[bha]
nahuṣasya vacaḥ śarutvā gavi jātaḥ paratāpavāna
uvāca harṣayana sarvāna amātyāna pārthivaṃ ca tama
anargheyā mahārāja davijā varṇamahattamāḥ
gāvaśa ca pṛthivīpāla gaura mūlyaṃ parikalpyatāma
nahuṣasa tu tataḥ śarutvā maharṣera vacanaṃ nṛpa
harṣeṇa mahatā yuktaḥ sahāmātya puròhitaḥ
abhigamya bhṛgòḥ putraṃ cayavanaṃ saṃśitavratama
idaṃ paròvāca nṛpate vācā saṃtarpayanna iva
uttiṣṭhòttiṣṭha viprarṣe gavā karītò 'si bhārgava
etana mūlyama ahaṃ manye tava dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
[ca]
uttiṣṭhāmya eṣa rājendra samyaka karītò 'sami te 'nagha
gòbhisa tulyaṃ na paśyāmi dhanaṃ kiṃ cida ihācyuta
kīrtanaṃ śaravaṇaṃ dānaṃ darśanaṃ cāpi pārthiva
gavāṃ paraśasyate vīra sarvapāpaharaṃ śivama
gāvò lakṣmyāḥ sadā mūlaṃ gòṣu pāpmā na vidyate
annama eva sadā gāvò devānāṃ paramaṃ haviḥ
savāhākāravaṣaṭkārau gòṣu nityaṃ paratiṣṭhitau
gāvò yajñapraṇetryò vai tathā yajñasya tā mukhama
amṛtaṃ haya akṣayaṃ divyaṃ kaṣaranti ca vahanti ca
amṛtāyatanaṃ caitāḥ sarvalòkanamaskṛtāḥ
tejasā vapuṣā caiva gāvò vahni samā bhuvi
gāvò hi sumahata tejaḥ parāṇināṃ ca sukhapradāḥ
niviṣṭaṃ gòkulaṃ yatra śavāsaṃ muñcati nirbhayama
virājayati taṃ deśaṃ pāpmānaṃ cāpakarṣati
gāvaḥ savargasya sòpānaṃ gāvaḥ savarge 'pi pūjitāḥ
gāvaḥ kāmadughā devyò nānyata kiṃ cita paraṃ samṛtama
itya etada gòṣu me paròktaṃ māhātmyaṃ pārthivarṣabha
guṇaika deśavacanaṃ śakyaṃ pārāyaṇaṃ na tu
[nisādāha]
darśanaṃ kathanaṃ caiva sahāsmābhiḥ kṛtaṃ mune
satāṃ sapta padaṃ mitraṃ parasādaṃ naḥ kuru parabhò
havīṃṣi sarvāṇi yathā haya upabhuṅkte hutāśanaḥ
evaṃ tavama api dharmātmana puruṣāgniḥ paratāpavāna
parasādayāmahe vidvana bhavantaṃ paraṇatā vayama
anugrahārthama asmākama iyaṃ gauḥ paratigṛhyatāma
[ca]
kṛpaṇasya ca yaca cakṣura munera āśīviṣasya ca
naraṃ sa mūlaṃ dahati kakṣama agnira iva javalana
paratigṛhṇāmi vò dhenuṃ kaivartā muktakilbiṣāḥ
divaṃ gacchata vai kaṣipraṃ matsyaira jālòddhṛtaiḥ saha
[bha]
tatasa tasya parasādāta te maharṣera bhāvitātmanaḥ
niṣādāsa tena vākyena saha matsyaira divaṃ yayuḥ
tataḥ sa rājā nahuṣò vismitaḥ pareṣkya dhīravāna
āròhamāṇāṃsa taridivaṃ matsyāṃśa ca bharatarṣabha
tatasa tau gavijaśa caiva cayavanaśa ca bhṛgūdvahaḥ
varābhyāma anurūpābhyāṃ chandayāma āsatura nṛpama
tatò rājā mahāvīryò nahuṣaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
parama itya abravīta parītasa tadā bharatasattama
tatò jagrāha dharme sa sathitima indra nibhò nṛpaḥ
tatheti còditaḥ parītasa tāva ṛṣī paratyapūjayata
samāptadīkṣaśa cayavanasa tatò 'gacchata savama āśramama
gavijaśa ca mahātejāḥ savama āśramapadaṃ yayau
niṣādāśa ca divaṃ jagmusa te ca matsyā janādhipa
nahuṣò 'pi varaṃ labdhvā paraviveśa puraṃ savakama
etata te kathitaṃ tāta yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
darśane yādṛśaḥ sanehaḥ saṃvāse ca yudhiṣṭhira
mahābhāgyaṃ gavāṃ caiva tathā dharmaviniścayama
kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathyatāṃ vīra kiṃ te hṛdi vivakṣitama
[ya]
saṃśayò me mahāprājña sumahāna sāgaròpamaḥ
tana me śṛṇu mahābāhò śarutvā cākhyātuma arhasi
kautūhalaṃ me sumahaja jāmadagnyaṃ parati parabhò
rāmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
kathama eṣa samutpannò rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ
kathaṃ barahmarṣivaṃśe ca kaṣatradharmā vayajāyata
tada asya saṃbhavaṃ rājana nikhilenānukīrtaya
kauśikāca ca kathaṃ vaṃśāta kaṣatrāda vai barāhmaṇò 'bhavata
ahò parabhāvaḥ sumahāna āsīda vai sumahātmanòḥ
rāmasya ca naravyāghra viśvāmitrasya caiva ha
kathaṃ putrāna atikramya teṣāṃ naptṛṣva athābhavata
eṣa dòṣaḥ sutāna hitvā tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
cayavanasya ca saṃvādaṃ kuśikasya ca bhārata
etaṃ dòṣaṃ purā dṛṣṭvā bhārgavaśa cayavanasa tadā
āgāminaṃ mahābuddhiḥ savavaṃśe munipuṃgavaḥ
saṃcintya manasā sarvaṃ guṇadòṣabalābalama
dagdhu kāmaḥ kulaṃ sarvaṃ kuśikānāṃ tapòdhanaḥ
cayavanasa tama anuprāpya kuśikaṃ vākyama abravīta
vastuma icchā samutpannā tavayā saha mamānagha
[ka]
bhagavana sahadharmò 'yaṃ paṇḍitaira iha dhāryate
paradānakāle kanyānāma ucyate ca sadā budhaiḥ
yata tu tāvada atikrāntaṃ dharmadvāraṃ tapòdhana
tata kāryaṃ parakariṣyāmi tadanujñātuma arhasi
[bha]
athāsanama upādāya cayavanasya mahāmuneḥ
kuśikò bhāryayā sārdhama ājagāma yatò muniḥ
paragṛhya rājā bhṛṅgāraṃ pādyama asmai nayavedayata
kārayāma āsa sarvāśa ca kariyāsa tasya mahātmanaḥ
tataḥ sa rājā cayavanaṃ madhuparkaṃ yathāvidhi
paratyagrāhayada avyagrò mahātmā niyatavrataḥ
satkṛtya sa tathā viprama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
bhagavana paravantau savò barūhi kiṃ karavāvahe
yadi rājyaṃ yadi dhanaṃ yadi gāḥ saṃśitavrata
yajñadānāni ca tathā barūhi sarvaṃ dadāmi te
idaṃ gṛhama idaṃ rājyama idaṃ dharmāsanaṃ ca te
rājā tavama asi śādhya urvīṃ bhṛtyò 'haṃ paravāṃsa tavayi
evama ukte tatò vākye cayavanò bhārgavasa tadā
kuśikaṃ paratyuvācedaṃ mudā maramayā yataḥ
na rājyaṃ kāmaye rājana na dhanaṃ na ca yòṣitaḥ
na ca gā na ca te deśāna na yajñāña śarūyatāma idama
niyamaṃ kaṃ cida ārapsye yuvayòra yadi ròcate
paricaryò 'sami yata tebhyāṃ yuvābhyāma aviśaṅkayā
evama ukte tadā tena dampatī tau jaharṣatuḥ
paratyabrūtāṃ ca tama ṛṣima evama astva iti bhārata
atha taṃ kuśikò hṛṣṭaḥ parāveśayada anuttamama
gṛhòddeśaṃ tatasa tatra darśanīyama adarśayata
iyaṃ śayyā bhagavatò yathākāmama ihòṣyatāma
parayatiṣyāvahe parītima āhartuṃ te tapòdhana
atha sūryò 'ticakrāma teṣāṃ saṃvadatāṃ tathā
atharṣiśa còdayāma āsa pānama annaṃ tathaiva ca
tama apṛcchata tatò rājā kuśikaḥ paraṇatasa tadā
kima annajātama iṣṭaṃ te kima upasthāpayāmya ahama
tataḥ sa parayā parītyā paratyuvāca janādhipama
aupapattikama āhāraṃ parayacchasveti bhārata
tada vacaḥ pūjayitvā tu tathetya āha sa pārthivaḥ
yathòpapannaṃ cāhāraṃ tasmai parādāja janādhipaḥ
tataḥ sa bhagavāna bhuktvā dampatī parāha dharmavita
savaptuma icchāmya ahaṃ nidrā bādhate māma iti parabhò
tataḥ śayyā gṛhaṃ parāpya bhagavāna ṛṣisattamaḥ
saṃviveśa narendrasa tu sapatnīkaḥ sathitò 'bhavata
na parabòdhyò 'sami saṃsupta itya uvācātha bhārgavaḥ
saṃvāhitavyau pādau me jāgartavyaṃ ca vāṃ niśi
aviśaṅkaśa ca kuśikasa tathetya āha sa dharmavita
na parabòdhayatāṃ taṃ ca tau tadā rajanī kaṣaye
yathādeśaṃ maharṣesa tu śuśrūṣā paramau tadā
babhūvatura mahārāja parayatāva atha dampatī
tataḥ sa bhagavāna vipraḥ samādiśya narādhipama
suṣvāpaikena pārśvena divasāna ekaviṃśatima
sa tu rājā nirāhāraḥ sabhāryaḥ kurunandana
paryupāsata taṃ hṛṣṭaśa cayavanārādhane rataḥ
bhārgavasa tu samuttasthau savayama eva tapòdhanaḥ
akiṃ cida uktvā tu gṛhāna niścakrāma mahātapāḥ
tama anvagacchatāṃ tau tu kaṣudhitau śaramakarśitau
bhāryā patī muniśreṣṭhau na ca tāva avalòkayata
tayòsa tu parekṣatòra eva bhārgavāṇāṃ kulòdvahaḥ
antarhitò 'bhūda rājendra tatò rājāpatata kaṣitau
sa muhūrtaṃ samāśvasya sahadevyā mahādyutiḥ
punara anveṣaṇe yatnama akaròta paramaṃ tadā
[ya]
tasminna antarhite vipre rājā kima akaròta tadā
bhāryā cāsya mahābhāgā tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
adṛṣṭvā sa mahīpālasa tama ṛṣiṃ saha bhāryayā
pariśrāntò nivavṛte varīḍitò naṣṭacetanaḥ
sa paraviśya purīṃ dīnò nābhyabhāṣata kiṃ cana
tada eva cintayāma āsa cayavanasya viceṣṭitama
atha śūnyena manasā paraviveśa gṛhaṃ nṛpaḥ
dadarśa śayane tasmiña śayānaṃ bhṛtunandanama
vismitau tau tu dṛṣṭvā taṃ tada āścaryaṃ vicintya ca
darśanāta tasya ca munera viśrāntau saṃbabhūvatuḥ
yathāsthānaṃ tu tau sathitvā bhūyasa taṃ saṃvavāhatuḥ
athāpareṇa pārśvena suṣvāpa sa mahāmuniḥ
tenaiva ca sa kālena paratyabudhyata vīryavāna
na ca tau cakratuḥ kiṃ cida vikāraṃ bhayaśaṅkitau
paratibuddhasa tu sa munisa tau paròvāca viśāṃ pate
tailābhyaṅgò dīyatāṃ me sanāsye 'hama iti bhārata
tatheti tau paratiśrutya kaṣudhitau śaramakarśitau
śatapākena tailena mahārheṇòpatasthatuḥ
tataḥ sukhāsīnama ṛṣiṃ vāgyatau saṃvavāhatuḥ
na ca paryāptama itya āha bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ
yadā tau nirvikārau tu lakṣayāma āsa bhārgavaḥ
tata utthāya sahasā sanānaśālāṃ viveśa ha
kḷptama eva tu tatrāsīta sanānīyaṃ pārthivòcitama
asatkṛtya tu tata sarvaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata
sa muniḥ punara evātha nṛpateḥ paśyatasa tadā
nāsūyāṃ cakratusa tau ca dampatī bharatarṣabha
atha sanātaḥ sa bhagavāna siṃhāsanagataḥ parabhuḥ
darśayāma āsa kuśikaṃ sabhāryaṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ
saṃhṛṣṭavadanò rājā sabhāryaḥ kuśikò muniḥ
siddhama annama iti parahvò nirvikārò nayavedayata
ānīyatāma iti munisa taṃ còvāca narādhipama
rājā ca samupājahre tadannaṃ saha bhāryayā
māṃsaprakārāna vividhāña śākāni vividhāni ca
vesavāra vikārāṃśa ca pānakāni laghūni ca
rasālāpūpakāṃśa citrāna mòdakāna atha ṣāḍavāna
rasāna nānāprakārāṃśa ca vanyaṃ ca munibhòjanama
phalāni ca vicitrāṇi tathā bhòjyāni bhūriśaḥ
badareṅguda kāśmarya bhallātaka vaṭāni ca
gṛhasthānāṃ ca yada bhòjyaṃ yaca cāpi vanavāsināma
sarvama āhārayāma āsa rājā śāpabhayāna muneḥ
atha sarvama upanyastama agrataśa cayavanasya tata
tataḥ sarvaṃ samānīya taca ca śayyāsanaṃ muniḥ
vastraiḥ śubhaira avacchādya bhòjanòpaskaraiḥ saha
sarvama ādīpayāma āsa cayavanò bhṛgunandanaḥ
na ca tau cakratuḥ kòpaṃ dampatī sumahāvratau
tayòḥ saṃprekṣatòra eva punara antarhitò 'bhavata
tatraiva ca sa rājarṣira tasthau tāṃ rajanīṃ tadā
sabhāryò vāgyataḥ śarīmāna na ca taṃ kòpa āviśata
nityaṃ saṃskṛtama annaṃ tu vividhaṃ rājaveśmani
śayanāni ca mukhyāni pariṣekāśa ca puṣkalāḥ
vastraṃ ca vividhākārama abhavata samupārjitama
na śaśāka tatò daraṣṭuma antaraṃ cayavanasa tadā
punara eva ca viprarṣiḥ paròvāca kuśikaṃ nṛpama
sabhāryò māṃ rathenāśu vaha yatra baravīmya ahama
tatheti ca parāha nṛpò nirviśaṅkasa tapòdhanama
karīḍā rathò 'satu bhagavanna uta sāṃgrāmikò rathaḥ
itya uktaḥ sa munisa tena rājñā hṛṣṭena tada vacaḥ
cayavanaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ parapuraṃjayama
sajjīkuru rathaṃ kaṣipraṃ yasa te sāṃgrāmikò mataḥ
sāyudhaḥ sa patākaśa ca sa śaktiḥ kaṇa yaṣṭimāna
kiṅkiṇīśatanirghòṣò yuktasa tòmarakalpanaiḥ
gadākhaḍganibaddhaśa ca parameṣu śatānvitaḥ
tataḥ sa taṃ tathetya uktvā kalpayitvā mahārathama
bhāryāṃ vāme dhuri tadā cātmānaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā
taridaṃṣṭraṃ varja sūcya agraṃ paratòdaṃ tatra cādadhata
sarvama etata tatò dattvā nṛpò vākyama athābravīta
bhagavana kava rathò yātu baravītu bhṛgunandanaḥ
yatra vakṣyasi viprarṣe tatra yāsyati te rathaḥ
evaṃ kutasa tu bhagavāna paratyuvācātha taṃ nṛpama
itaḥ parabhṛti yātavyaṃ padakaṃ padakaṃ śanaiḥ
śaròmò mama yathā na sayāta tathā me chanda cāriṇau
sukhaṃ caivāsmi vòḍhavyò janaḥ sarvaśa ca paśyatu
nòtsāryaḥ pathikaḥ kaśa cita tebhyò dāsyāmya ahaṃ vasu
barāhmaṇebhyaśa ca ye kāmāna arthayiṣyanti māṃ pathi
sarvaṃ dāsyāmya aśeṣeṇa dhanaṃ ratnāni caiva hi
kariyatāṃ nikhilenaitana mā vicāraya pārthiva
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā rājā bhṛtyāna athābravīta
yada yada barūyāna munisa tata tata sarvaṃ deyama aśaṅkitaiḥ
tatò ratnānya anekāni satriyò yugyama ajāvikama
kṛtākṛtaṃ ca kanakaṃ jagendrāśa cācalòpamāḥ
anvagacchanta tama ṛṣiṃ rājāmātyāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
hāhābhūtaṃ ca tata sarvama āsīna nagarama ārtimata
tau tīkṣṇāgreṇa sahasā paratòdena paracòditau
pṛṣṭhe viddhau kaṭe caiva nirvikārau tama ūhatuḥ
vepamānau virāhārau pañcāśada rātrakarśitau
kathaṃ cida ūhatura vīrau dampatī taṃ rathòttamama
bahuśò bhṛśaviddhau tau kaṣaramāṇau kaṣatòdbhavama
dadṛśāte mahārāja puṣpitāva iva kiṃśukau
au dṛṣṭvā pauravargasa tu bhṛśaṃ śòkaparāyaṇaḥ
abhiśāpabhayāta tarastò na ca kiṃ cida uvāca ha
davandvaśaśa cābruvana sarve paśyadhvaṃ tapasò balama
karuddhā api muniśreṣṭhaṃ vīkṣituṃ naiva śaknumaḥ
ahò bhagavatò vīryaṃ maharṣera bhāvitātmanaḥ
rājñaśa cāpi sabhāryasya dhairyaṃ paśyata yādṛśama
śarāntāva api hi kṛcchreṇa rathama etaṃ samūhatuḥ
na caitayòra vikāraṃ vai dadarśa bhṛgunandanaḥ
[bha]
tataḥ sa nirvikārau tau dṛṣṭvā bhṛgukulòdvahaḥ
vasu viśrāṇayāma āsa yathā vaiśravaṇasa tathā
tatrāpi rājā parītātmā yathājñaptama athākaròta
tatò 'saya bhagavāna parītò babhūva munisattamaḥ
avatīrya rathaśreṣṭhāda dampatī tau mumòca ha
vimòcya caitau vidhivata tatò vākyama uvāca ha
sanigdhagambhīrayā vācā bhārgavaḥ suprasannayā
dadāni vāṃ varaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ tada barūtāma iti bhārata
sukumārau ca tau vidvāna karābhyāṃ munisattamaḥ
pasparśāmṛtakalpābhyāṃ sanehāda bharatasattama
athābravīna nṛpò vākyaṃ śaramò nāstya āvayòra iha
viśrāntau savaḥ parabhāvāta te dhayānenaiveti bhārgava
atha tau bhagavāna parāha parahṛṣṭaśa cayavanasa tadā
na vṛthā vayāhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ yana mayā tada bhaviṣyati
ramaṇīyaḥ samuddeśò gaṅgātīrama idaṃ śubhama
kaṃ cita kālaṃ varataparò nivatsyāmīha pārthiva
gamyatāṃ savapuraṃ putra viśrāntaḥ punara eṣyasi
ihasthaṃ māṃ sabhāryasa tavaṃ daraṣṭāsi śavò narādhipa
na ca manyusa tavayā kāryaḥ śareyasa te samupasthitama
yata kāṅkṣitaṃ hṛdisthaṃ te tata sarvaṃ saṃbhaviṣyati
itya evama uktaḥ kuśikaḥ parahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā
paròvāca muniśārdūlama idaṃ vacanama arthavata
na me manyura mahābhāga pūtò 'sami bhagavaṃsa tavayā
saṃvṛttau yauvanasthau savò vapuṣmantau balānvitau
paratòdena varaṇā ye me sabhāryasya kṛtāsa tavayā
tāna na paśyāmi gātreṣu savasthò 'sami saha bhāryayā
imāṃ ca devīṃ paśyāmi mune divyāpsaròpamāma
śariyā paramayā yuktāṃ yathādṛṣṭāṃ mayā purā
tava parasādāta saṃvṛttama idaṃ sarvaṃ mahāmune
naitaca citraṃ tu bhagavaṃsa tavayi satyaparākrama
itya uktaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ vayacanaḥ kuśikaṃ tadā
āgacchethāḥ sabhāryaśa ca tavama iheti narādhipa
itya uktaḥ samanujñātò rājarṣira abhivādya tama
parayayau vapuṣā yuktò nagaraṃ devarājavata
tata enama upājagmura amātyāḥ sa puròhitāḥ
balasthā gaṇikā yuktāḥ sarvāḥ parakṛtayasa tathā
taira vṛtaḥ kuśikò rājā śariyā paramayā javalana
paraviveśa puraṃ hṛṣṭaḥ pūjyamānò 'tha bandibhiḥ
tataḥ paraviśya nagaraṃ kṛtvā sarvāhṇika kariyāḥ
bhuktvā sabhāryò rajanīma uvāsa sa mahīpatiḥ
tatasa tu tau navama abhivīkṣya yauvanaṃ; parasparaṃ vigatajarāva ivāmarau
nanandatuḥ śayanagatau vapura dharau; śariyā yutau davija varadattayā tayā
sa cāpya ṛṣira bhṛgukulakīrtivardhanasa; tapòdhanò vanama abhirāmama ṛddhimata
manīṣayā bahuvidha ratnabhūṣitaṃ; sasarja yana nāsti śatakratòra api
[bha]
tataḥ sa rājā rātryante paratibuddhò mahāmanāḥ
kṛtapūrvāhṇikaḥ parāyāta sabhāryasa tada vanaṃ parati
tatò dadarśa nṛpatiḥ parāsādaṃ sarvakāñcanama
maṇistambhasahasrāḍhyaṃ gandharvanagaròpamama
tatra divyāna abhiprāyāna dadarśa kuśikasa tadā
parvatāna ramyasānūṃśa ca nalinīśa ca sa paṅkajāḥ
citraśālāśa ca vividhāsa tòraṇāni ca bhārata
śādvalòpacitāṃ bhūmiṃ tathā kāñcanakuṭṭimāma
saha kārāna paraphullāṃśa ca ketakòddālakāna dhavāna
aśòkāna mucukundāṃśa ca phullāṃśa caivāti muktakāna
campakāṃsa tilakāna bhāvyāna panasāna vañjulāna api
puṣpitāna karṇikārāṃśa ca tatra tatra dadarśa ha
śayāmāṃ vāraṇapuṣpīṃ ca tathāṣṭā padikāṃ latāma
tatra tatra parikḷptā dadarśa sa mahīpatiḥ
vṛkṣāna padmòtpaladharāna sarvartukusumāṃsa tathā
vimānaca chandakāṃśa cāpi parāsādāna padmasaṃnibhāna
śītalāni ca tòyāni kava cida uṣṇāni bhārata
āsanāni vicitrāṇi śayanapravarāṇi ca
paryaṅkāna sarvasauvarṇāna parārdhyāstaraṇāstṛtāna
bhakṣyabhòjyama anantaṃ ca tatra tatròpakalpitama
vāṇī vādāña śukāṃśa cāpi śārikā bhṛṅgarājakāna
kòkilāña śatapatrāṃśa ca kòyaṣṭimaka kukkuṭāna
mayūrāna kukkuṭāṃśa cāpi putrakāña jīva jīvakāna
cakòrāna vānarāna haṃsāna sārasāṃśa cakrasāhvayāna
samantataḥ paraṇaditāna dadarśa sumanòharāna
kava cida apsarasāṃ saṃghāna gandharvāṇāṃ ca pārthiva
kāntābhira aparāṃsa tatra pariṣvaktāna dadarśa ha
na dadarśa ca tāna bhūyò dadarśa ca punara nṛpaḥ
gītadhvaniṃ sumadhuraṃ tathaivādhyayana dhavanima
haṃsāna sumadhurāṃśa cāpi tatra śuśrāva pārthivaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvātyadbhutaṃ rājā manasācintayata tadā
savapnò 'yaṃ cittavibhraṃśa utāhò satyama eva tu
ahò saha śarīreṇa parāptò 'sami paramāṃ gatima
uttarāna vā kurūna puṇyāna atha vāpya amarāvatīma
kiṃ tava idaṃ mahada āścaryaṃ saṃpaśyāmītya acintayata
evaṃ saṃcintayanna eva dadarśa munipuṃgavama
tasmina vimāne sauvarṇe maṇistambhasamākule
mahārhe śayane divye śayānaṃ bhṛgunandanama
tama abhyayāta paraharṣeṇa narendraḥ saha bhāryayā
antarhitasa tatò bhūyaśa cayavanaḥ śayanaṃ ca tata
tatò 'nayasmina vanòddeśe punara eva dadarśa tama
kauśyāṃ bṛsyāṃ samāsīnaṃ japamānaṃ mahāvratama
evaṃ yògabalāda viprò mòhayāma āsa pārthivama
kaṣaṇena tada vanaṃ caiva te caivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
gandharvāḥ pādapāśa caiva sarvama antaradhīyata
niḥśabdama abhavaca cāpi gaṅgākūlaṃ punara nṛpa
kuśa valmīka bhūyiṣṭhaṃ babhūva ca yathā purā
tataḥ sa rājā kuśikaḥ sabhāryasa tena karmaṇā
vismayaṃ paramaṃ parāptasa tada dṛṣṭvā mahada adbhutama
tataḥ paròvāca kuśikò bhāryāṃ harṣasamanvitaḥ
paśya bhadre yathā bhāvāśa citrā dṛṣṭāḥ sudurlabhāḥ
parasādāda bhṛgumukhyasya kima anyatra tapòbalāta
tapasā tada avāpyaṃ hi yana na śakyaṃ manòrathaiḥ
tarailòkyarājyāda api hi tapa eva viśiṣyate
tapasā hi sutaptena karīḍatya eṣa tapòdhanaḥ
ahò parabhāvò barahmarṣeśa cayavanasya mahātmanaḥ
icchanna eṣa tapò vīryāda anyā~la lòkāna sṛjeda api
barāhmaṇā eva jāyerana puṇyavāga buddhikarmaṇaḥ
utsaheda iha kartuṃ hi kò 'nayò vai cayavanāda ṛte
barāhmaṇyaṃ durlabhaṃ lòke rājyaṃ hi sulabhaṃ naraiḥ
barāhmaṇyasya parabhāvāda dhi rathe yuktau savadhuryavata
itya evaṃ cintayānaḥ sa viditaśa cayavanasya vai
saṃprekṣyòvāca sa nṛpaṃ kaṣiprama āgamyatāma iti
itya uktaḥ saha bhāryasa tama abhyagacchana mahāmunima
śirasā vandanīyaṃ tama avandata sa pārthivaḥ
tasyāśiṣaḥ parayujyātha sa munisa taṃ narādhipama
niṣīdetya abravīda dhīmāna sāntvayana puruṣarṣabha
tataḥ parakṛtima āpannò bhārgavò nṛpate nṛpama
uvāca śalakṣṇayā vācā tarpayanna iva bhārata
rājana samyaga jitānīha pañca pañcasu yata tavayā
manaḥṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi kṛcchrāna muktò 'si tena vai
samyaga ārādhitaḥ putra tavayāhaṃ vadatāṃ vara
na hi te vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cita susūkṣmama api vidyate
anujānīhi māṃ rājana gamiṣyāmi yathāgatama
parītò 'sami tava rājendra varaśa ca paratigṛhyatāma
[kuṣika]
agnimadhya gatenedaṃ bhagavana saṃnidhau mayā
vartitaṃ bhṛguśārdūla yana na dagdhò 'sami tada bahu
eṣa eva varò mukhyaḥ parāptò me bhṛgunandana
yata parītò 'si samācārāta kulaṃ pūtaṃ mamānagha
eṣa me 'nugrahò vipra jīvite ca parayòjanama
etada rājyaphalaṃ caiva tapaśa caitata paraṃ mama
yadi tu parītimāna vipra mayi tavaṃ bhṛgunandana
asti me saṃśayaḥ kaśa cita tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
[ca]
varaśa ca gṛhyatāṃ mattò yaśa ca te saṃśayò hṛdi
taṃ ca barūhi naraśreṣṭha sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te
[kuṣika]
yadi parītò 'si bhagavaṃsa tatò me vada bhārgava
kāraṇaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi madgṛhe vāsakāritama
śayanaṃ caikapārśvena divasāna ekaviṃśatima
akiṃ cida uktvā gamanaṃ bahiśa ca munipuṃgava
antardhānama akasmāca ca punara eva ca darśanama
punaśa ca śayanaṃ vipra divasāna ekaviṃśatima
tailābhyaktasya gamanaṃ bhòjanaṃ ca gṛhe mama
samupānīya vividhaṃ yada dagdhaṃ jātavedasā
niryāṇaṃ ca rathenāśu sahasā yatkṛtaṃ tavayā
dhanānāṃ ca visargasya vanasyāpi ca darśanama
parāsādānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca kāñcanānāṃ mahāmune
maṇividruma pādānāṃ paryaṅkānāṃ ca darśanama
punaśa cādarśanaṃ tasya śaròtuma icchāmi kāraṇama
atīva haya atra muhyāmi cintayānò divāniśama
na caivātrādhigacchāmi sarvasyāsya viniścayama
etada icchāmi kārtsnyena satyaṃ śaròtuṃ tapòdhana
[ca]
śṛṇu sarvama aśeṣeṇa yada idaṃ yena hetunā
na hi śakyama anākhyātuma evaṃ pṛṣṭena pārthiva
pitāmahasya vadataḥ purā devasamāgame
śarutavāna asmi yada rājaṃsa tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
barahmakṣatraviròdhena bhavitā kulasaṃkaraḥ
pautra sate bhavitā rājaṃsa tejò vīryasamanvitaḥ
tataḥ savakularakṣārthama ahaṃ tavā samupāgamama
cikīrṣana kuśikòcchedaṃ saṃdidhakṣuḥ kulaṃ tava
tatò 'hama āgamya purā tavāma avòcaṃ mahīpate
niyamaṃ kaṃ cida ārapsye śuśrūṣā kariyatāma iti
na ca te duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃ cida ahama āsādayaṃ gṛhe
tena jīvasi rājarṣe na bhavethāsa tatò 'nayathā
etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya divasāna ekaviṃśatima
suptò 'sami yadi māṃ kaśa cida bòdhayeda iti pārthiva
yadā tavayā sabhāryeṇa saṃsputò na parabòdhitaḥ
ahaṃ tadaiva te parītò manasā rājasattama
utthāya cāsmi niṣkrāntò yadi māṃ tavaṃ mahīpate
pṛccheḥ kava yāsyasītya evaṃ śapeyaṃ tavāma iti parabhò
antarhitaśa cāsmi punaḥ punara eva ca te gṛhe
yògama āsthāya saṃviṣṭò divasāna ekaviṃśatima
kaṣudhitò māma asūyethāḥ śaramāda veti narādhipa
etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya karśitau vāṃ mayā kaṣudhā
na ca te 'bhūta susūkṣmò 'pi manyura manasi pārthiva
sabhāryasya naraśreṣṭha tena te parītimāna ahama
bhòjanaṃ ca samānāyya yata tada ādīpitaṃ mayā
karudhyethā yadi mātsaryāda iti tana marṣitaṃ ca te
tatò 'haṃ rathama āruhya tavāma avòcaṃ narādhipa
sabhāryò māṃ vahasveti taca ca tavaṃ kṛtavāṃsa tathā
aviśaṅkò narapate parītò 'haṃ cāpi tena te
dhanòtsarge 'pi ca kṛte na tavāṃ karòdhaḥ paradharṣayata
tataḥ parītena te rājana punara etata kṛtaṃ tava
sabhāryasya vanaṃ bhūyasa tada viddhi manujādhipa
parītyarthaṃ tava caitana me savargasaṃdarśanaṃ kṛtama
yata te vane 'samina nṛpate dṛṣṭaṃ divyaṃ nidarśanama
savargòddeśasa tavayā rājana sa śarīreṇa pārthiva
muhūrtama anubhūtò 'sau sabhāryeṇa nṛpòttama
nidarśanārthaṃ tapasò dharmasya ca narādhipa
tatra yāsīta sapṛhā rājaṃsa taca cāpi viditaṃ mama
barāhmaṇyaṃ kāṅkṣase hi tavaṃ tapaśa ca pṛthivīpate
avamanya narendratvaṃ devendratvaṃ ca pārthiva
evama etada yathāttha tavaṃ barāhmaṇyaṃ tāta durlabhama
barāhmaṇye sati carṣitvama ṛṣitve ca tapasvitā
bhaviṣyatya eṣa te kāmaḥ kuśikāta kauśikò davijaḥ
tṛtīyaṃ puruṣaṃ parāpya barāhmaṇatvaṃ gamiṣyati
vaṃśasa te pārthivaśreṣṭha bhṛgūṇāma eva tejasā
pautrasa te bhavitā vipra tapasvī pāvakadyutiḥ
yaḥ sa devamanuṣyāṇāṃ bhayama utpādayiṣyati
tarayāṇāṃ caiva lòkānāṃ satyama etada baravīmi te
varaṃ gṛhāṇa rājarṣe yasa te manasi vartate
tīrthayātrāṃ gamiṣyāmi purā kālò 'tivartate
[ka]
eṣa eva varò me 'daya yata tavaṃ parītò mahāmune
bhavatva etada yathāttha tavaṃ tapaḥ pautre mamānagha
barāhmaṇyaṃ me kulasyāstu bhagavanna eṣa me varaḥ
punaśa cākhyātuma icchāmi bhagavana vistareṇa vai
kathama eṣyati vipratvaṃ kulaṃ me bhṛgunandana
kaśa cāsau bhavitā bandhura mama kaśa cāpi saṃmataḥ
[ca]
avaśyaṃ kathanīyaṃ me tavaitana narapuṃgava
yadarthaṃ tavāhama ucchettuṃ saṃprāptò manujādhipa
bhṛgūṇāṃ kaṣatriyā yājyā nityama eva janādhipa
te ca bhedaṃ gamiṣyanti daivayuktena hetunā
kaṣatriyāśa ca bhṛgūna sarvāna vadhiṣyanti narādhipa
ā garbhāda anukṛntantò daivadaṇḍanipīḍitāḥ
tata utpatsyate 'samākaṃ kule gòtra vivardhanaḥ
aurvò nāma mahātejā javalanārkasamadyutiḥ
sa tarailòkyavināśāya kòpāgniṃ janayiṣyati
mahīṃ sa parvata vanāṃ yaḥ kariṣyati bhasmasāta
kaṃ cita kālaṃ tu taṃ vahniṃ sa eva śamayiṣyati
samudre vaḍavā vaktre parakṣipya munisattamaḥ
putraṃ tasya mahābhāgama ṛcīkaṃ bhṛgunandanama
sākṣāta kṛtsnò dhanurvedaḥ samupasthāsyate 'nagha
kaṣatriyāṇāma abhāvāya daivayuktena hetunā
sa tu taṃ paratigṛhyaiva putre saṃkrāmayiṣyati
jamadagnau mahābhāge tapasā bhāvitātmani
sa cāpi bhṛguśārdūlasa taṃ vedaṃ dhārayiṣyati
kulāta tu tava dharmātmana kanyā sò 'dhigamiṣyati
udbhāvanārthaṃ bhavatò vaṃśasya nṛpasattama
gādhera duhitaraṃ parāpya pautrīṃ tava mahātapāḥ
barāhmaṇaṃ kaṣatradharmāṇaṃ rāmama utpādayiṣyati
kaṣatriyaṃ vipra karmāṇaṃ bṛhaspatima ivaujasā
viśvāmitraṃ tava kule gādheḥ putraṃ sudhārmikama
tapasā mahatā yuktaṃ paradāsyati mahādyute
satriyau tu kāraṇaṃ tatra parivarte bhaviṣyataḥ
pitāmaha niyògāda vai nānyathaitada bhaviṣyati
tṛtīye puruṣe tubhyaṃ barāhmaṇa tavama upaiṣyati
bhavitā tavaṃ ca saṃbandhī bhṛgūṇāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
[bha]
kuśikasa tu munera vākyaṃ cayavanasya mahātmanaḥ
śarutvā hṛṣṭò 'bhavada rājā vākyaṃ cedama uvāca ha
evama astva iti dharmātmā tadā bharatasattama
cayavanasa tu mahātejāḥ punara eva narādhipama
varārthaṃ còdayāma āsa tama uvāca sa pārthivaḥ
bāḍhama evaṃ garahīṣyāmi kāmaṃ tavattò mahāmune
barahmabhūtaṃ kulaṃ me 'satu dharme cāsya manò bhaveta
evama uktasa tathetya evaṃ paratyuktvā cayavanò muniḥ
abhyanujñāya nṛpatiṃ tīrthayātrāṃ yayau tadā
etata te kathitaṃ sarvama aśeṣeṇa mayā nṛpa
bhṛgūṇāṃ kuśikānāṃ ca parati saṃbandha kāraṇama
yathòktaṃ muninā cāpi tathā tada abhavana nṛpa
janma rāmasya ca munera viśvāmitrasya caiva ha
[ya]
muhyāmīva niśamyādya cintayānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
hīnāṃ pārthiva saṃghātaiḥ śarīmadbhiḥ pṛthivīma imāma
parāpya rājyāni śataśò mahīṃ jitvāpi bhārata
kòṭiśaḥ puruṣāna hatvā paritapye pitāmaha
kā nu tāsāṃ varastrīṇāma avasthādya bhaviṣyati
yā hīnāḥ patibhiḥ putraira mātulaira bharātṛbhisa tathā
vayaṃ hi tāna guruna hatvā jañātīṃśa ca suhṛdò 'pi ca
avā kaśīrṣāḥ patiṣyāmò narake nātra saṃśayaḥ
śarīraṃ yòktuma icchāmi tapasògreṇa bhārata
upadiṣṭama ihecchāmi tattvatò 'haṃ viśāṃ pate
[va]
yudhiṣṭhirasya tada vākyaṃ śarutvā bhīṣmò mahāmanāḥ
parīkṣya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
rahasyama adbhutaṃ caiva śṛṇu vakṣyāmiyata tavayi
yā gatiḥ parāpyate yena paretya bhāveṣu bhārata
tapasā parāpyate savargasa tapasā parāpyate yaśaḥ
āyuḥ parakarṣò bhògāśa ca labhyante tapasā vibhò
jañānaṃ vijñānama ārògyaṃ rūpaṃ saṃpata tathaiva ca
saubhāgyaṃ caiva tapasā parāpyate bharatarṣabha
dhanaṃ parāpnòti tapasā maunaṃ jañānaṃ parayacchati
upabhògāṃsa tu dānena barahmacaryeṇa jīvitama
ahiṃsāyāḥ phalaṃ rūpaṃ dīkṣāyā janma vai kule
phalamūlāśināṃ rājyaṃ savargaṃ parṇāśināṃ bhaveta
payò bhakṣò divaṃ yāti sanānena daraviṇādhikaḥ
guruśuśrūṣayā vidyā nityaśrāddhena saṃtatiḥ
gavāḍhyaḥ śākadīkṣābhiḥ savargama āhusa tṛṇāśanāta
satriyasa tariṣavaṇa sanānāda vāyuṃ pītvā karatuṃ labheta
nityasnāyī bhaveda dakṣaḥ saṃdhye tu dave japana davijaḥ
maruṃ sādhayatò rājyaṃ nākapṛṣṭhama anāśake
sathaṇḍile śayamānānāṃ gṛhāṇi śayanāni ca
cīravalkala vāsòbhira vāsāṃsya ābharaṇāni ca
śayyāsanāni yānāni yògayukte tapòdhane
agnipraveśe niyataṃ barahmalòkò vidhīyate
rasānāṃ paratisaṃhārāta saubhāgyama iha vindati
āmiṣa paratisaṃhārāta parajāsyāyuṣa matī bhaveta
udavāsaṃ vaseda yasa tu sa narādhipatira bhaveta
satyavādī naraśreṣṭha daivataiḥ saha mòdate
kīrtira bhavati dānena tathārògyama ahiṃsayā
davija śuśrūṣayā rājyaṃ davijatvaṃ vāpu puṣkalama
pānīyasya paradānena kīrtira bhavati śāśvatī
annapānapradānena tṛpyate kāmabhògataḥ
sāntvadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaśòkaira vimucyate
deva śuśrūṣayā rājyaṃ divyaṃ rūpaṃ niyacchati
dīpālòka paradānena cakṣuṣmāna bhavate naraḥ
parekṣaṇīya paradānena samṛtiṃ medhāṃ ca vindati
gandhamālyanivṛttyā tu kīrtira bhavati puṣkalā
keśaśmaśrūna dhārayatāma agryā bhavati saṃtatiḥ
upavāsaṃ ca dīkṣāṃ ca abhiṣekaṃ ca pārthiva
kṛtvā davādaśa varṣāṇi vīra sathānāda viśiṣyate
dāsīdāsama alaṃkārāna kaṣetrāṇi ca gṛhāṇi ca
barahma deyāṃ sutāṃ dattvā parāpnòti manujarṣabha
karatubhiśa còpavāsaiśa ca taridivaṃ yāti bhārata
labhate ca ciraṃ sathānaṃ balipuṣpapradò naraḥ
suvarṇaśṛṅgaisa tu vibhūṣitānāṃ; gavāṃ sahasrasya naraḥ paradātā
parāpnòti puṇyaṃ divi devalòkama; itya evama āhura munideva saṃghāḥ
parayacchate yaḥ kapilāṃ sa cailāṃ; kāṃsyòpadòhāṃ kanakāgra śṛṅgīma
taisa taira guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā; naraṃ paradātārama upaiti sā gauḥ
yāvanti lòmāni bhavanti dhenvāsa; tāvata phalaṃ parāpnute gòpradātā
putrāṃśa ca pautrāṃśa ca kulaṃ ca sarvama; ā saptamaṃ tārayate paratra
sa dakṣiṇāṃ kāñcanacāru śṛṅgīṃ; kāṃsyòpadòhāṃ daraviṇòttarīyāma
dhenuṃ tilānāṃ dadatò davijāya; lòkā vasūnāṃ sulabhā bhavanti
savakarmabhira mānavaṃ saṃnibaddhaṃ; tīvrāndha kare narake patantama
mahārṇave naura iva vāyuyuktā; dānaṃ gavāṃ tārayate paratra
yò barahma deyāṃ tu dadāti kanyāṃ; bhūmipradānaṃ ca karòti vipre
dadāti cānnaṃ vidhivaca ca yaśa ca; sa lòkama āpnòti puraṃdarasya
naiveśikaṃ sarvaguṇòpapannaṃ; dadāti vai yasa tu narò davijāya
savādhyāyacāritraguṇānvitāya; tasyāpi lòkāḥ kuruṣūttareṣu
dhuryapradānena gavāṃ tathāśvaira; lòkāna avāpnòti narò vasūnāma
savargāya cāhura hi hiraṇyadānaṃ; tatò viśiṣṭaṃ kanakapradānama
chatrapradānena gṛhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ; yānaṃ tathòpānaha saṃpradāne
vastrapradānena phalaṃ surūpaṃ; gandhapradāne surabhira naraḥ sayāta
puṣpòpagaṃ vātha phalòpagaṃ vā; yaḥ pādapaṃ saparśayate davijāya
sa satrī samṛddhāṃ bahuratnapūrṇaṃ; labhatya ayatròpagataṃ gṛhaṃ vai
bhakṣānna pānīya rasapradātā; sarvāna avāpnòti rasāna parakāmama
paratiśrayācchādana saṃpradātā; parāpnòti tāna eva na saṃśayò 'tara
saraga dhūpagandhānya anulepanāni; sanānāni mālyāni ca mānavò yaḥ
dadyāda davijebhyaḥ sa bhaveda arògasa; tathābhirūpaśa ca narendra lòke
bījaira aśūnyaṃ śayanaira upetaṃ; dadyāda gṛhaṃ yaḥ puruṣò davijāya
puṇyābhirāmaṃ bahuratnapūrṇaṃ; labhatya adhiṣṭhāna varaṃ sa rājana
sugandhacitrāstraraṇòpapannaṃ; dadyāna narò yaḥ śayanaṃ davijāya
rūpānvitāṃ pakṣavatīṃ manòjñāṃ; bhāryāma ayatnòpagatāṃ labheta saḥ
pitāmahasyānucarò vīra śāyī bhavena naraḥ
nādhikaṃ vidyate tasmāda itya āhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ
[va]
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā parītātmā kurunandanaḥ
nāśrame 'ròcayada vāsaṃ vīramārgābhikāṅkṣayā
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ parāha pāṇḍavāna bharatarṣabha
pitāmahasya yada vākyaṃ tada vò ròcatva iti parabhuḥ
tatasa tu pāṇḍavāḥ sarve daraupadī ca yaśasvinī
yudhiṣṭhirasya tada vākyaṃ bāḍhama itya abhyapūjayana
[ya]
yānīmāni bahira vedyāṃ dānāni paricakṣate
tebhyò viśiṣṭaṃ kiṃ dānaṃ mataṃ te kurupuṃgava
kautūhalaṃ hi paramaṃ tatra me vartate parabhò
dātāraṃ dattama anveti yada dānaṃ tata paracakṣva me
[bha]
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyò vayasane cāpya anugrahama
yaca cābhilaṣitaṃ dadyāta tṛṣitāyābhiyācate
dattaṃ manyeta yada dattvā tada dānaṃ śareṣṭhama ucyate
dattaṃ dātārama anveti yada dānaṃ bharatarṣabha
hiraṇyadānaṃ gòdānaṃ pṛthivī dānama eva ca
etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayantya api duṣkṛtama
etāni puruṣavyāghra sādhubhyò dehi nityadā
dānāni hi naraṃ pāpāna mòkṣayanti na saṃśayaḥ
yada yada iṣṭatamaṃ lòke yaca cāsya dayitaṃ gṛhe
tata tada guṇavate deyaṃ tada evākṣayama icchatā
pariyāṇi labhate lòke pariyadaḥ pariyakṛta tathā
pariyò bhavati bhūtānāma iha caiva paratra ca
yācamānama abhīmānāda āśāvantama akiṃcanama
yò nārcāti yathāśakti sa nṛśaṃsò yudhiṣṭhira
amitrama api ceda dīnaṃ śaraṇaiṣiṇama āgatama
vayasane yò 'nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ
kṛśāya harīmate tāta vṛtti kaṣīṇāya sīdate
apahanyāta kaṣudhaṃ yasa tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ
hariyā tu niyatāna sādhūna putradāraiśa ca karśitāna
ayācamānāna kaunteya sarvòpāyaira nimantraya
āśiṣaṃ ye na deveṣu na martyeṣu ca kurvate
arhantò nityasattvasthā yathā labdhòpajīvinaḥ
āśīviṣasamebhyaśa ca tebhyò rakṣasva bhārata
tānya uktaira upajijñāsya tathā davija varòttamāna
kṛtaira āvasathaira nityaṃ sapreṣyaiḥ sa paricchadaiḥ
nimantrayethāḥ kauravya sarvakāmasukhāvahaiḥ
yadi te paratigṛhṇīyuḥ śaraddhā pūtaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
kāryama itya eva manvānā dhārmikāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ
vidyā sanātā varatasnātā ye vayapāśritya jīvinaḥ
gūḍhasvādhyāyatapasò barāhmaṇāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ
teṣu śuddheṣu dānteṣu savadāranirateṣu ca
yata kariṣyasi kalyāṇaṃ tata tavā lòkeṣu dhāsyati
yathāgnihòtraṃ suhutaṃ sāyaṃprātara davijātinā
tathā bhavati dattaṃ vai davijebhyò 'tha kṛtātmanā
eṣa te vitatò yajñaḥ śaraddhā pūtaḥ sa dakṣiṇaḥ
viśiṣṭaḥ sarvayajñebhyò dadatasa tāta vartatāma
nivāpò dānasadṛśasa tādṛśeṣu yudhiṣṭhira
nivapana pūjayaṃśa caiva teṣva ānṛṇyaṃ nigacchati
ya eva nò na kupyanti na lubhyanti tṛṇeṣva api
ta eva naḥ pūjyatamā ye cānye pariyavādinaḥ
ye nò na bahu manyante na paravartanti cāpare
putravata paripālāsa te namasa tebhyasa tathābhayama
ṛtvika puròhitācāryā mṛdu barahma dharā hi te
kaṣatreṇāpi hi saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tejaḥ śāmyati vai davije
asti me balavāna asmi rājāsmīti yudhiṣṭhira
barāhmaṇāna mā sama paryaśnīra vāsòbhira aśanena ca
yaca chòbhārthaṃ balārthaṃ vā vittama asti tavānagha
tena te barāhmaṇāḥ pūjyāḥ savadharmama anutiṣṭhatā
namaḥ kāryāsa tavayā viprā vartamānā yathātathama
yathāsukhaṃ yathòtsāhaṃ lalantu tavayi putravata
kò haya anyaḥ suprasādānāṃ suhṛdāma alpatòṣiṇāma
vṛttima arhatya upakṣeptuṃ tavadanyaḥ kurusattama
yathā patyāśramò dharmaḥ satrīṇāṃ lòke sanātanaḥ
sa devaḥ sā gatira nānyā tathāsmākaṃ davijātayaḥ
yadi nò barāhmaṇāsa tāta saṃtyajeyura apūjitāḥ
paśyantò dāruṇaṃ karma satataṃ kaṣatriye sathitama
avedānāma akīrtīnāma alòkānāma ayajvanāma
kò 'samākaṃ jīvitenārthasa tada dhi nò barāhmaṇāśrayama
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
rājanyò barāhmaṇaṃ rājana purā paricacāra ha
vaiśyò rājanyama itya eva śūdrò vaiśyama iti śarutiḥ
dūrāca chūdreṇòpacaryò barāhmaṇò 'ganira iva javalana
saṃspṛśya paricaryasa tu vaiśyena kaṣatriyeṇa ca
mṛdubhāvāna satyaśīlāna satyadharmānupālakāna
āśīviṣāna iva karuddhāṃsa tāna upācarata davijāna
apareṣāṃ pareṣāṃ ca parebhyaśa caiva ye pare
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ paratapatāṃ tejasā ca balena ca
barāhmaṇeṣva eva śāmyanti tejāṃsi ca tapāṃsi ca
na me pitā pariyatarò na tavaṃ tāta tathā pariyaḥ
na me pituḥ pitā rājana na cātmā na ca jīvitama
tavattaśa ca me pariyataraḥ pṛthivyāṃ nāsti kaśa cana
tavattò 'pi me pariyatarā barāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha
baravīmi satyama etaca ca yathāhaṃ pāṇḍunandana
tena satyena gaccheyaṃ lòkāna yatra sa śaṃtanuḥ
paśyeyaṃ ca satāṃ lòkāña śucīna barahma puraskṛtāna
tatra me tāta gantavyama ahnāya ca cirāya ca
sò 'hama etādṛśā~la lòkāna dṛṣṭvā bharatasattama
yana me kṛtaṃ barāhmaṇeṣu na tapye tena pārthiva
[ya]
yau tu sayātāṃ caraṇenòpapannau; yau vidyayā sadṛśau janmanā ca
tābhyāṃ dānaṃ katarasmai viśiṣṭama; ayācamānāya ca yācate ca
[bha]
śareyò vai yācataḥ pārtha dattama āhura ayācate
arhata tamò vai dhṛtimāna kṛpaṇāda adhṛtātmanaḥ
kaṣatriyò rakṣaṇadhṛtira barāhmaṇò 'narthanā dhṛtiḥ
barāhmaṇò dhṛtimāna vidvāna devāna parīṇāti tuṣṭimāna
yācñāma āhura anīśasya abhihāraṃ ca bhārata
udvejayati yācana hi sadā bhūtāni dasyuvata
mariyate yācamānò vai tama anu mariyate dadata
dadata saṃjīvayatya enama ātmānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ parò dharmò yācate yata paradīyate
ayācataḥ sīdamānāna sarvòpāyaira nimantraya
yadi vai tādṛśā rāṣṭre vaseyusa te davijòttamāḥ
bhasmacchannāna ivāgnīṃsa tāna budhyethāsa tavaṃ parayatnataḥ
tapasā dīpyamānāsa te daheyuḥ pṛthivīma api
pūjyā hi jañānavijñānatapò yògasamanvitāḥ
tebhyaḥ pūjāṃ parayuñjīthā barāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃtapa
dadada bahuvidhāna dāyāna upacchandāna ayācatāma
yada agnihòtre suhute sāyaṃprātara bhaveta phalama
vidyā veda varatavati tada dānaphalama ucyate
vidyā veda varatasnātāna avyapāśraya jīvinaḥ
gūḍhasvādhyāyatapasò barāhmaṇāna saṃśitavratāna
kṛtaira āvasathaira hṛdyaiḥ sa pareṣyaiḥ sa paricchadaiḥ
nimantrayethāḥ kaunteya kāmaiśa cānyaira davijòttamāna
api te paratigṛhṇīyuḥ śaraddhā pūtaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
kāryama itya eva manvānā dharmajñāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ
api te barāhmaṇā bhuktvā gatāḥ sòddharaṇāna gṛhāna
yeṣāṃ dārāḥ paratīkṣante parjanyama iva karṣakāḥ
annāni parātaḥsavane niyatā barahmacāriṇaḥ
barāhmaṇāsa tātabhuñjānāsa taretāgnīna parīṇayantu te
mādhyaṃdinaṃ te savanaṃ dadatasa tāta vartatāma
gā hiraṇyāni vāsāṃsi tenendraḥ parīyatāṃ tava
tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ tata te vaiśvadevaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
yada devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśa ca viprebhyaśa ca parayacchasi
ahiṃsā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ saṃvibhāgaśa ca sarvaśaḥ
damasa tayāgò dhṛtiḥ satyaṃ bhavatva avabhṛthāya te
eṣa te vitatò yajñaḥ śaraddhā pūtaḥ sa dakṣiṇaḥ
viśiṣṭaḥ sarvayajñebhyò nityaṃ tāta paravartatāma
[ya]
dānaṃ yajñakriyā ceha kiṃsvita paretya mahāphalama
kasya jayāyaḥ phalaṃ paròktaṃ kīdṛśebhaya kathaṃ kadā
etada icchāmi vijñātuṃ yāthā tathyena bhārata
vidvaña jijñāsamānāya dānadharmāna paracakṣva me
antarvedyāṃ ca yada dattaṃ śaraddhayā cānṛśaṃsyataḥ
kiṃ savina niḥśreyasaṃ tāta tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
raudraṃ karma kaṣatriyasya satataṃ tāta vartate
tasya vaitānikaṃ karma dānaṃ caiveha pāvanama
na tu pāpakṛtāṃ rājñāṃ paratigṛhṇanti sādhavaḥ
etasmāta kāraṇāda yajñaira yajeda rājāpta dakṣiṇaiḥ
atha ceta paratigṛhṇīyura dadyāda ahara ahara nṛpaḥ
śaraddhāma āsthāya paramāṃ pāvanaṃ haya etada uttamama
barāhmaṇāṃsa tarpayeda daravyaisa tatò yajñe yatavrataḥ
maitrāna sādhūna vedavidaḥ śīlavṛttatapò 'navitāna
yata te tena kariṣyanti kṛtaṃ tena bhaviṣyati
yajñāna sādhaya sādhubhyaḥ savādva annāna dakṣiṇāvataḥ
iṣṭaṃ dattaṃ ca manyethā ātmānaṃ dānakarmaṇā
pūjayethā yāyajūkāṃsa tavāpya aṃśò bhaveda yathā
parajāvatò bharethāśa ca barāhmaṇāna bahu bhāriṇaḥ
parajāvāṃsa tena bhavati yathā janayitā tathā
yāvatò vai sādhu dharmāna santaḥ saṃvartayantya uta
sarve te cāpi bhartavyā narā ye bahu bhāriṇaḥ
samṛddhaḥ saṃprayacchasva barāhmaṇebhyò yudhiṣṭhira
dhenūra anaḍuhò 'nanānica chatraṃ vāsāṃsya upānahau
ājyāni yajamānebhyasa tathānnādyāni bhārata
aśvavanti ca yānāni veśmāni śayanāni ca
ete deyā vayuṣṭimantò laghūpāyāśa ca bhārata
ajugupsāṃśa ca vijñāya barāhmaṇāna vṛtti karśitāna
upacchannaṃ parakāśaṃ vā vṛttyā tāna paratipādaya
rājasūyāśvamedhābhyāṃ śareyasa tata kaṣatriyāna parati
evaṃ pāpaira vimuktasa tavaṃ pūtaḥ savargama avāpsyasi
saraṃsayitvā punaḥ kòśaṃ yada rāṣṭraṃ pālayiṣyasi
tataśa ca barahmabhūyastvama avāpsyasi dhanāni ca
ātmanaśa ca pareṣāṃ ca vṛttiṃ saṃrakṣa bhārata
putravaca cāpi bhṛtyāna savāna parajāśa ca paripālaya
yògakṣemaśa ca te nityaṃ barāhmaṇeṣva astu bhārata
arakṣitāraṃ hartāraṃ vilòptārama adāyakama
taṃ sama rājakaliṃ hanyuḥ parajāḥ saṃbhūya nirghṛṇama
ahaṃ vò rakṣitetya uktvā yò na rakṣati bhūmipaḥ
sa saṃhatya nihantavyaḥ śaveva sònmāda āturaḥ
pāpaṃ kurvanti yata kiṃ cita parajā rājñā haya arakṣitāḥ
caturthaṃ tasya pāpasya rājā bhārata vindati
apya āhuḥ sarvama eveti bhūyò 'radhama iti niścayaḥ
caturthaṃ matama asmākaṃ manòḥ śarutvānuśāsanama
śubhaṃ vā yata parakurvanti parajā rājñā surakṣitāḥ
caturthaṃ tasya puṇyasya rājā cāpnòti bhārata
jīvantaṃ tavānujīvantu parajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira
parjanyama iva bhūtāni mahādrumama iva davijāḥ
kuberama iva rakṣāṃsi śatakratuma ivāmarāḥ
jañātayasa tavānujīvantu suhṛdaśa ca paraṃtapa
[ya]
idaṃ deyama idaṃ deyama itīyaṃ śaruticòdanā
bahu deyāśa ca rājānaḥ kiṃ savida deyama anuttamama
[bha]
ati dānāni sarvāṇi pṛthivī dānama ucyate
acalā haya akṣayā bhūmira dògdhrī kāmāna anuttamāna
dògdhrī vāsāṃsi ratnāni paśūna varīhi yavāṃsa tathā
bhūmidaḥ sarvabhūteṣu śāśvatīra edhate samāḥ
yāvada bhūmera āyura iha tāvada bhūmida edhate
na bhūmidānāda astīha paraṃ kiṃ cida yudhiṣṭhira
apya alpaṃ paradaduḥ pūrve pṛthivyā iti naḥ śarutama
bhūmima ete daduḥ sarve ye bhūmiṃ bhuñjate janāḥ
savakarmaivòpajīvanti narā iha paratra ca
bhūmira bhūtira mahādevī dātāraṃ kurute pariyama
ya etāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāda akṣayāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ
punara naratvaṃ saṃprāpya bhaveta sa pṛthivīpatiḥ
yathā dānaṃ tathā bhòga iti dharmeṣu niścayaḥ
saṃgrāme vā tanuṃ jahyāda dadyāda vā pṛthivīma imāma
itya etāṃ kaṣatrabandhūnāṃ vadanti parama āśiṣama
punāti dattā pṛthivī dātārama iti śuśruma
api pāpasamācāraṃ barahmaghnama api vānṛtama
saiva pāpaṃ pāvayati saiva pāpāta paramòcayeta
api pāpakṛtāṃ rājñāṃ paratigṛhṇanti sādhavaḥ
pṛthivīṃ nānyada icchanti pāvanaṃ jananī yathā
nāmāsyāḥ pariya datteti guhyaṃ devyāḥ sanātanama
dānaṃ vāpya atha vā jañānaṃ nāmnò 'sayāḥ paramaṃ pariyama
taspāta parāpyaiva pṛthivīṃ dadyāda viprāya pārthivaḥ
nābhūmi patinā bhūmira adhiṣṭheyā kathaṃ cana
na vā pātreṇa vā gūheda antardhānena vā careta
ye cānye bhūmima iccheyuḥ kuryura evama asaṃśayama
yaḥ sādhòra bhūmima ādatte na bhūmiṃ vindate tu saḥ
bhūmiṃ tu dattvā sādhubhyò vindate bhūmima eva hi
paretyeha ca sa dharmātmā saṃprāpnòti mahada yaśaḥ
yasya viprānuśāsanti sādhòra bhūmiṃ sadaiva hi
na tasya śatravò rājana paraśāsanti vasuṃdharāma
yata kiṃ cita puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ kurute vṛtti karśitaḥ
api gòcarma mātreṇa bhūmidānena pūyate
ye 'pi saṃkīrṇa karmāṇò rājānò raudrakarmiṇaḥ
tebhyaḥ pavitrama ākhyeyaṃ bhūmidānama anuttamama
alpāntarama idaṃ śaśvata purāṇā menire janāḥ
yò yajeda aśvamedhena dadyāda vā sādhave mahīma
api ceta sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā śaṅkeranna api paṇḍitāḥ
aśakyama ekama evaitada bhīmi dānama anuttamama
suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vastraṃ maṇimuktā vasūni ca
sarvama etana mahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṃ dadata
tapòyajñaḥ śarutaṃ śīlama alòbhaḥ satyasaṃdhatā
guru daivatapūjā ca nātivartanti bhūmidama
bhartura niḥśreyase yuktāsa tayaktātmānò raṇe hatāḥ
barahmalòkagatāḥ siddhā nātikrāmanti bhūmidama
yathā janitrī kaṣīreṇa savaputraṃ bharate sadā
anugṛhṇāti dātāraṃ tathā sarvarasaira mahī
mṛtyòra vai kiṃkarò daṇḍasa tāpò vahneḥ sudāruṇaḥ
ghòrāśa ca vāruṇāḥ pāśā nòpasarpanti bhūmidama
pitṝṃśa ca pitṛlòkasthāna devalòke ca devatāḥ
saṃtarpayati śāntātmā yò dadāti vasuṃdharāma
kṛśāya miryamāṇāya vṛtti malānāya sīdate
bhūmiṃ vṛtti karīṃ dattvā satrī bhavati mānavaḥ
yathā dhāvati gaura vatsaṃ kaṣīrama abhyutsṛjantya uta
evama eva mahābhāga bhūmira bhavati bhūmidama
halakṛṣṭāṃ mahīṃ dattvā sa bījāṃ saphalāma api
udīrṇaṃ vāpi śaraṇaṃ tathā bhavati kāmadaḥ
barāhmaṇaṃ vṛttasaṃpannama āhitāgniṃ śucivratama
naraḥ paratigrāhya mahīṃ na yāti yamasādanama
yathā candramasò vṛddhira ahanya ahani jāyate
tathā bhūmikṛtaṃ dānaṃ sasye sasye vivardhate
atra gāthā bhūmigītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ
yāḥ śarutvā jāmadagnyena dattā bhūḥ kāśyapāya vai
māma evādatta māṃ dattamāṃ dattvā māma avāpsyatha
asmi~la lòke pare caiva tataśa cājanane punaḥ
ya imāṃ vayāhṛtiṃ veda barāhmaṇò barahma saṃśritaḥ
śarāddhasya hūyamānasya barahmabhūyaṃ sa gacchati
kṛtyānāma abhiśastānāṃ duriṣṭa śamanaṃ mahata
parāyaścittama ahaṃ kṛtvā punātya ubhayatò daśa
punāti ya idaṃ veda veda cāhaṃ tathaiva ca
parakṛtiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūmira vai śāśvatī matā
abhiṣicyaiva nṛpatiṃ śarāvayeda imama āgamama
yathā śarutvā mahīṃ dadyāna nādadyāta sādhutaśa ca tāma
sò 'yaṃ kṛtsnò barāhmaṇārthò rājārthaśa cāpya asaṃśayama
rājā hi dharmakuśalaḥ parathamaṃ bhūtilakṣaṇama
atha yeṣāma adharmajñò rājā bhavati nāstikaḥ
na te sukhaṃ parabudhyante na sukhaṃ parasvapanti ca
sadā bhavanti còdvignāsa tasya duścaritaira narāḥ
yògakṣemā hi bahavò rāṣṭraṃ nāsyāviśanti tata
atha yeṣāṃ punaḥ parājñò rājā bhavati dhārmikaḥ
sukhaṃ te paratibudhyante susukhaṃ parasvapanti ca
tasya rājñaḥ śubhaira āryaiḥ karmabhira nirvṛtāḥ parajāḥ
yògakṣemeṇa vṛṣṭyā ca vivardhante savakarmabhiḥ
sa kulīnaḥ sa puruṣaḥ sa bandhuḥ sa ca puṇyakṛta
sa dātā sa ca vikrāntò yò dadāti vasuṃdharāma
ādityā iva dīpyante tejasā bhuvi mānavāḥ
dadanti vasudhāṃ saphītāṃ ye vedaviduṣi davije
yathā bījāni ròhanti parakīrṇāni mahītale
tathā kāmāḥ pararòhanti bhūmidānasamārjitāḥ
ādityò varuṇò viṣṇura barahmā sòmò hutāśanaḥ
śūlapāṇiśa ca bhagavāna paratinandanti bhūmidama
bhūmau jāyanti puruṣā bhūmau niṣṭhāṃ varajanti ca
caturvidhò hi lòkò 'yaṃ yò 'yaṃ bhūmiguṇātmakaḥ
eṣā mātā pitā caiva jagataḥ pṛthivīpate
nānayā sadṛśaṃ bhūtaṃ kiṃ cida asti janādhipa
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bṛhaspateśa ca saṃvādama indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
iṣṭvā karatuśatenātha mahatā dakṣiṇāvatā
maghavā vāga vidāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ papracchedaṃ bṛhaspatima
bhagavana kena dānena savargataḥ sukhama edhate
yada akṣayaṃ mahārghaṃ ca tada barūhi vadatāṃ vara
itya uktaḥ sa surendreṇa tatò devapuròhitaḥ
bṛhaspatira mahātejāḥ paratyuvāca śatakratuma
suvarṇadānaṃ gòdānaṃ bhūmidānaṃ ca vṛtrahana
dadada etāna mahāprājñaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ paramucyate
na bhūmidānāda devendra paraṃ kiṃ cida iti parabhò
viśiṣṭama iti manyāmi yathā parāhura manīṣiṇaḥ
ye śūrā nihatā yuddhe savaryātā dānagṛddhinaḥ
sarve te vibudhaśreṣṭha nātikrāmanti bhūmidama
bhartura niḥśreyase yuktāsa tayaktātmānò raṇe hatāḥ
barahmalòkagatāḥ śūrā nātikrāmanti bhūmidama
pañca pūrvādi puruṣāḥ ṣaṭa ca ye vasudhāṃ gatāḥ
ekādaśa dadada bhūmiṃ paritrātīha mānavaḥ
ratnòpakīrṇāṃ vasudhāṃ yò dadāti puraṃdara
sa muktaḥ sarvakaluṣaiḥ savargalòke mahīyate
mahīṃ saphītāṃ dadada rājā sarvakāmaguṇānvitāma
rājādhirājò bhavati tada dhi dānama anuttamama
sarvakāmasamāyuktāṃ kāśyapīṃ yaḥ parayacchati
sarvabhūtāni manyante māṃ dadātīti vāsava
sarvakāmadughāṃ dhenuṃ sarvakāmapurògamāma
dadāti yaḥ sahasrākṣa sasvargaṃ yāti mānavaḥ
madhu sarpiḥ paravāhinyaḥ payò dadhi vahāsa tathā
saritasa tarpayantīha surendra vasudhā paradama
bhūmipradānāna nṛpatira mucyate rājakilbiṣāta
na hi bhūmipradānena dānama anyada viśiṣyate
dadāti yaḥ samudrāntāṃ pṛthivīṃ śastranirjitāma
taṃ janāḥ kathayantīha yāvada dharati gaura iyama
puṇyāma ṛddharasāṃ bhūmiṃ yò dadāti puraṃdara
na tasya lòkāḥ kaṣīyante bhūmidānaguṇārjitāḥ
sarvathā pārthiveneha satataṃ bhūtima icchatā
bhūra deyā vidhivaca chakra pātre sukhama abhīpsatā
api kṛtvā naraḥ pāpaṃ bhūmiṃ dattvā davijātaye
samutsṛjati tata pāpaṃ jīrṇāṃ tavacama ivòragaḥ
sāgarāna saritaḥ śailāna kānanāni ca sarvaśaḥ
sarvama etana naraḥ śakra dadāti vasudhāṃ dadata
taḍāgānya udapānāni saròtāṃsica sarāṃsi ca
sanehāna sarvarasāṃśa caiva dadāti vasudhāṃ dadata
oṣadhīḥ kaṣīrasaṃpannā nagāna puṣpaphalānvitāna
kānanòpala śailāṃśa ca dadāti vasudhāṃ dadata
agniṣṭòmaprabhṛtibhira iṣṭvā ca savāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
na tata phalama avāpnòti bhūmidānāda yada aśnute
dātā daśānugṛhṇāti daśa hanti tathā kaṣipana
pūrvadattāṃ harana bhūmiṃ narakāyòpagacchati
na dadāti paratiśrutya dattvā vā harate tu yaḥ
sa baddhòvāruṇaiḥ pāśaisa tapyate mṛtyuśāsanāta
āhitāgniṃ sadā yajñaṃ kṛśa bhṛtyaṃ pariyātithima
ye bharanti davijaśreṣṭhaṃ nòpasarpanti te yamama
barāhmaṇeṣva ṛṇa bhūtaṃ sayāta pārthivasya puraṃdara
itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ tārayeta kṛśa durbalāna
nācchindyāta sarśitāṃ bhūmiṃ pareṇa taridaśādipa
barāhmaṇāya suraśreṣṭha kṛśa bhṛtyāya kaśa cana
athāśru patitaṃ teṣāṃ dīnānāma avasīdatāma
barāhmaṇānāṃ hṛte kaṣetre hanyāta taripuruṣaṃ kulama
bhūmipālaṃ cayutaṃ rāṣṭrāda yasa tu saṃsthāpayeta punaḥ
tasya vāsaḥ sahasrākṣa nākapṛṣṭhe mahīyate
ikṣubhiḥ saṃtatāṃ bhūmiṃ yavagòdhūmasaṃkulāma
gò'śavavāhana saṃpūrṇāṃ bāhuvīryasamārjitāma
nidhigarbhāṃ dadada bhūmiṃ sarvaratnaparicchadāma
akṣayā~la labhate lòkāna bhūmisatraṃ hi tasya tata
vidhūya kaluṣaṃ sarvaṃ virajāḥ saṃmataḥ satāma
lòke mahīyate sadbhira yò dadāti vasuṃdharāma
yathāpsu patitaḥ śakra tailabindura visarpati
tathā bhūmikṛtaṃ dānaṃ sasye sasye visarpati
ye raṇāgre mahīpālāḥ śūrāḥ samitiśòbhanāḥ
vadhyante 'bhimukhāḥ śakra barahmalòkaṃ varajanti te
nṛtyagītaparā nāryò divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ
upatiṣṭhanti devendra sadā bhūmipradaṃ divi
mòdate ca sukhaṃ savarge devagandharvapūjitaḥ
yò dadāti mahīṃ samyaga vidhineha davijātaye
śatama apsarasaśa caiva divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ
upatiṣṭhanti devendra sadā bhūmipradaṃ narama
śaṅkhaṃ bhadrāsanaṃ chatraṃ varāśvā varavāraṇāḥ
bhūmipradānāta puṣpāṇi hiraṇyanicayāsa tathā
ājñā sadā paratihatā jayaśabdò bhavatya atha
bhūmidānasya puṣpāṇi phalaṃ savargaḥ puraṃdara
hiraṇyapuṣpāśa cauṣadhyaḥ kuśa kāñcanaśāḍvalāḥ
amṛtaprasavāṃ bhūmiṃ parāpnòti puruṣò dadata
nāsti bhūmisamaṃ dānaṃ nāsti mātṛsamò guruḥ
nāsti satyasamò dharmò nāsti dānasamò nidhiḥ
etada āṅgirasāca charutvā vāsavò vasudhāma imāma
vasu ratnasamākīrṇāṃ dadāva āṅgirase tadā
ya imaṃ śarāvayeca charāddhe bhūmidānasya saṃstavama
na tasya rakṣasāṃ bhāgò nāsurāṇāṃ bhavatya uta
akṣayaṃ ca bhaveda dattaṃ pitṛbhyasa tana na saṃśayaḥ
tasmāca charāddheṣva idaṃ vipra bhuñjataḥ śarāvayeda davijāna
itya eta sarvadānānāṃ śareṣṭhama uktaṃ tavānagha
mayā bharataśārdūla kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
kāni dānāni lòke 'samina dātukāmò mahīpatiḥ
guṇādhikebhyò viprebhyò dadyāda bharatasattama
kena tuṣyanti te sadyasa tuṣṭāḥ kiṃ paradiśantya uta
śaṃsa me tana mahābāhò phalaṃ puṇyakṛtaṃ mahata
dattaṃ kiṃ phalavada rājanna iha lòke paratra ca
bhavataḥ śaròtuma icchāmi tana me vistaratò vada
[bha]
imama arthaṃ purā pṛṣṭò nāradò deva darśanaḥ
yada uktavāna asau tana me gadataḥ śṛṇu bhārata
[na]
annama eva paraśaṃsanti devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā
lòkatantraṃ hi yajñāśa ca sarvama anne paratiṣṭhitama
annena sadṛśaṃ dānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati
tasmāda annaṃ viśeṣeṇa dātuma icchanti mānavāḥ
annama ūrjaḥ karaṃ lòke parāṇāśa cānne paratiṣṭhitāḥ
annena dhāryate sarvaṃ viśvaṃ jagada idaṃ parabhò
annāda gṛhasthā lòke 'samina bhikṣavasa tata eva ca
annāta parabhavati parāṇaḥ paratyakṣaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
kuṭumbaṃ pīḍayitvāpi barāhmaṇāya mahātmane
dātavyaṃ bhikṣave cānnama ātmanò bhūtima icchatā
barāhmaṇāyābhirūpāya yò dadyāda annama arthine
nidadhāti nidhiṃ śareṣṭhaṃ pālalaukikama ātmanaḥ
śarāntama adhvani vartantaṃ vṛddhama arhama upasthitama
arcayeda bhūtima anvicchana gṛhasthò gṛhama āgatama
karòdhama utpatitaṃ hitvā suśīlò vītamatsaraḥ
annadaḥ parāpnute rājana divi ceha ca yata sukhama
nāvamanyeda abhigataṃ na paraṇudyāta kathaṃ cana
api śavapāke śuni vā na dānaṃ vipraṇaśyati
yò dadyāda aparikliṣṭama annama adhvani vartate
śarāntāyādṛṣṭa pūrvāya sa mahada dharmama āpnuyāta
pitṝna devāna ṛṣīna viprāna atithīṃśa ca janādhipa
yò naraḥ parīṇayatya annaisa tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahata
kṛtvāpi pāpakaṃ karma yò dadyāda annama arthine
barāhmaṇāya viśeṣeṇa na sa pāpena yujyate
barāhmaṇeṣva akṣayaṃ dānama annaṃ śūdre mahāphalama
annadānaṃ ca śūdre ca barāhmaṇe ca viśiṣyate
na pṛccheda gòtra caraṇaṃ savādhyāyaṃ deśama eva vā
bhikṣitò barāhmaṇeneha janma vānnaṃ parayācitaḥ
annadasyānna vṛkṣāśa ca sarvakāmaphalānvitāḥ
bhavantīhātha vāmutra nṛpate nātra saṃśayaḥ
āśaṃsante hi pitaraḥ suvṛṣṭima iva karṣakāḥ
asmākama api putrò vā pautrò vānnaṃ paradāsyati
barāhmaṇò hi mahada bhūtaṃ savayaṃ dehīti yācate
akāmò vā sa kāmò vā dattvā puṇyama avāpnuyāta
barāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāma atithiḥ parasṛtāgra bhuja
viprā yama abhigacchanti bhikṣamāṇā gṛhaṃ sadā
satkṛtāśa ca nivartante tada atīva paravardhate
mahābhòge kule janma paretya parāpnòti bhārata
datvā tava annaṃ narò lòke tathā sathānama anuttamama
mṛṣṭamṛṣṭānna dāyī tu savarge vasati satkṛtaḥ
annaṃ parāṇā narāṇāṃ hi sarvama anne paratiṣṭhitama
annadaḥ paśumāna putrī dhanavāna bhògavāna api
parāṇavāṃśa cāpi bhavati rūpavāṃśa ca tathā nṛpa
annadaḥ parāṇadò lòke sarvadaḥ paròcyate tu saḥ
annaṃ hi dattvātithaye barāhmaṇāya yathāvidhi
paradātā sukhama āpnòti devaiśa cāpya abhipūjyate
barāhmaṇò hi mahada bhūtaṃ kaṣetraṃ carati pādavata
upyate tatra yada bījaṃ tada dhi puṇyaphalaṃ mahata
paratyakṣaṃ parītijananaṃ bhòktṛdātròra bhavatya uta
sarvāṇya anyāni dānāni paròkṣaphalavantya uta
annāda dhi parasavaṃ viddhi ratima annāda dhi bhārata
dharmārthāva annatò viddhi ròganāśaṃ tathānnataḥ
annaṃ haya amṛtama itya āha purākalpe parajāpatiḥ
annaṃ bhuvaṃ divaṃ khaṃ ca sarvama anne paratiṣṭhitama
annapraṇāśe bhidyante śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ
balaṃ balavatò 'pīha paraṇaśyatya annahānitaḥ
āvāhāśa ca vivāhāśa ca yajñāśa cānnama ṛte tathā
na vartante naraśreṣṭha barahma cātra paralīyate
annataḥ sarvama etada dhi yata kiṃ cita sathāṇujaṅgamama
tariṣu lòkeṣu dharmārthama annaṃ deyama atò budhaiḥ
annadasya manuṣyasya balama ojò yaśaḥ sukhama
kīrtiśa ca vardhate vaśvata tariṣu lòkeṣu pārthiva
megheṣva ambhaḥ saṃnidhatte parāṇānāṃ pavanaḥ śivaḥ
taca ca meghagataṃ vāri śakrò varṣati bhārata
ādatte ca rasaṃ bhaumama ādityaḥ savagabhastibhiḥ
vāyura ādityatasa tāṃśa ca rasāna devaḥ parajāpatiḥ
tada yadā meghatò vāri patitaṃ bhavati kaṣitau
tadā vasumatī devī sanigdhā bhavati bhārata
tataḥ sasyāni ròhanti yena vartayate jagata
māṃsamedò 'sathi śukrāṇāṃ parādurbhāvasa tataḥ punaḥ
saṃbhavanti tataḥ śukrāta parāṇinaḥ pṛthivīpate
agnīṣòmau hi taca chukraṃ parajanaḥ puṣyataśa ca ha
evama annaṃ ca sūryaśa ca pavanaḥ śukrama eva ca
eka eva samṛtò rāśira yatò bhūtāni jajñire
parāṇāna dadāti bhūtānāṃ tejaśa ca bharatarṣabha
gṛhama abhyāgatāyāśu yò dadyāda annama arthine
[bha]
nāradenaivama uktò 'hama adāma annaṃ sadā nṛpa
anasūyusa tavama apya annaṃ tasmāda dehi gatajvaraḥ
dattvānnaṃ vidhivada rājana viprebhyasa tavama api parabhò
yathāvada anurūpebhyasa tataḥ savargama avāpsyasi
annadānāṃ hi ye lòkāsa tāṃsa tavaṃ śṛṇu narādhipa
bhavanāni parakāśante divi teṣāṃ mahātmanāma
nānā saṃsthāna rūpāṇi nānā satambhānvitāni ca
candramaṇḍalaśubhrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālavanti ca
taruṇādityavarṇāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
anekaśatabhaumāni sāntarjala vanāni ca
vaiḍūryārka parakāśāni raupya rukmamayāni ca
sarvakāmaphalāśa cāpi vṛkṣā bhavanasaṃsthitāḥ
vāpyò vīthyaḥ sabhāḥ kūpā dīrghikāśa caiva sarvaśaḥ
ghòṣavanti ca yānāni yuktānya atha sahasraśaḥ
bhakṣyabhòjya mayāḥ śailā vāsāṃsya ābharaṇāni ca
kaṣīraṃ saravantyaḥ saritasa tathā caivānna parvatāḥ
parāsādāḥ pāṇḍurābhrābhāḥ śayyāśa ca kanakòjjvalāḥ
tāna annadāḥ parapadyante tasmāda annapradò bhava
ete lòkāḥ puṇyakṛtāma annadānāṃ mahātmanāma
tasmāda annaṃ viśeṣeṇa dātavyaṃ mānavaira bhuvi
[ya]
śarutaṃ me bhavatò vākyama annadānasya yò vidhiḥ
nakṣatra ayògasyedānīṃ dānakalpaṃ baravīhi me
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
devakyāśa caiva saṃvādaṃ devarṣera nāradasya ca
davārakāma anusaṃprāptaṃ nāradaṃ deva darśanama
papracchainaṃ tataḥ paraśnaṃ devakī dharmadarśinī
tasyāḥ saṃpṛcchamānāyā devarṣira nāradasa tadā
ācaṣṭa vidhivata sarvaṃ yata taca chṛṇu viśāṃ pate
[na]
kṛttikāsu mahābhāge pāyasena sa sarpiṣā
saṃtarpya barāhmaṇāna sādhū~la lòkāna āpnòtya anuttamāna
ròhiṇyāṃ parathitaira māṃsaira māṣaira annena sarpiṣā
payò 'nupānaṃ dātavyama ānṛṇyārthaṃ davijātaye
dògdhrīṃ dattvā sa vatsāṃ tu nakṣatre sòmadaivate
gacchanti mānuṣāla lòkāta savargalòkama anuttamama
ārdrāyāṃ kṛsaraṃ dattvā tailamiṣrama upòṣitaḥ
narasa tarati durgāṇi kaṣura dhārāṃśa ca parvatāna
apūpāna punarvasau dattvā tathaivānnāni śòbhane
yaśasvī rūpasaṃpannò bahva anne jāyate kule
puṣye tu kanakaṃ dattvā kṛtaṃ cākṛtama eva ca
anālòkeṣu lòkeṣu sòmavata sa virājate
āśleṣāyāṃ tu yò rūpyama ṛṣabhaṃ vā parayacchati
sa sarvabhayanirmuktaḥ śāstravāna adhitiṣṭhati
maghāsu tilapūrṇāni vardhamānāni mānavaḥ
paradāya putrapaśumāna iha paretya ca mòdate
phalgunī pūrvasamaye barāhmaṇānāma upòṣitaḥ
bhakṣāna phāṇita saṃyuktāna dattvā saubhāgyama ṛcchati
ghṛtakṣīrasamāyuktaṃ vidhivata ṣaṣṭikaudanama
uttarā viṣaye dattvā savargalòke mahīyate
yada yata paradīyate dānama uttarā viṣaye naraiḥ
mahāphalama anantaṃ ca bhavatīti viniścayaḥ
haste hastirathaṃ dattvā caturyuktama upòṣitaḥ
parāpnòti paramā~la lòkāna puṇyakāmasamanvitāna
citrāyāma ṛṣabhaṃ dattvā puṇyāna gandhāṃśa ca bhārata
caratya apsarasāṃ lòke ramate nandane tathā
savātāva atha dhanaṃ dattvā yada iṣṭatamama ātmanaḥ
parāpnòti lòkāna sa śubhāna iha caiva mahada yaśaḥ
viśākhāyāma anaḍvāhaṃ dhenuṃ dattvā ca dugdhadāma
sa parāsaṅgaṃ ca śakaṭaṃ sa dhānyaṃ vastrasaṃyutama
pitṝna devāṃśa ca parīṇāti paretya cānantyama aśnute
na ca durgāṇya avāpnòti savargalòkaṃ ca gacchati
dattvā yathòktaṃ viprebhyò vṛttima iṣṭāṃ sa vindati
narakādīṃśa ca saṃkleśāna nāpnòtīti viniścayaḥ
anurādhāsu parāvāraṃ vastrāntarama upòṣitaḥ
dattvā yugaśataṃ cāpi naraḥ savarge mahīyate
kālaśākaṃ tu viprebhyò dattvā martyaḥ sa mūlakama
jayeṣṭhāyāma ṛddhima iṣṭāṃ vai gatima iṣṭāṃ ca vindati
mūle mūlaphalaṃ dattvā barāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ
pitṝna parīṇayate cāpi gatima iṣṭāṃ ca gacchati
atha pūrvāsva aṣāḍhāsu dadhi pātrāṇya upòṣitaḥ
kulavṛttòpasaṃpanne barāhmaṇe vedapārage
paradāya jāyate paretya kule subahu gòkule
udamanthaṃ sa sarpiṣkaṃ parabhūtamadhu phāṇitama
dattvòttarāsva āṣāḍhāsu sarvakāmāna avāpnuyāta
dugdhaṃ tava abhijite yòge dattvā madhu ghṛtāplutama
dharmanityò manīṣibhyaḥ savargalòke mahīyate
śaravaṇe kambalaṃ dattvā vastrāntaritama eva ca
śavetena yāti yānena sarvalòkāna asaṃvṛtāna
gòprayuktaṃ dhaniṣṭhāsu yānaṃ dattvā samāhitaḥ
vastraraśmi dharaṃ sadyaḥ paretya rājyaṃ parapadyate
gandhāña śatabhiṣaga yòge dattvā sāguru candanāna
parāpnòtya apsarasāṃ lòkāna paretya gandhāṃśa ca śāśvatāna
pūrvabhādrapadā yòge rājamāṣāna paradāya tu
sarvabhakṣa phalòpetaḥ sa vai paretya sukhī bhaveta
aurabhrama uttarā yòge yasa tu māṃsaṃ parayacchati
sa pitṝna parīṇayati vai paretya cānantyama aśnute
kāṃsyòpadòhanāṃ dhenuṃ revatyāṃ yaḥ parayacchati
sā paretya kāmāna ādāya dātārama upatiṣṭhati
rathama aśvasamāyuktaṃ dattvāśvinyāṃ naròttamaḥ
hastyaśvarathasaṃpanne varcasvī jāyate kule
bharaṇīṣu davijātibhyasa tiladhenuṃ paradāya vai
gāḥ suprabhūtāḥ parāpnòti naraḥ paretya yaśasa tathā
[bha]
itya eṣa lakṣaṇòddeśaḥ paròktò nakṣatrayògataḥ
devakyā nāradeneha sā sanuṣābhyò 'baravīda idama
[bha]
sarvāna kāmāna parayacchanti ye parayacchanti kāñcanama
itya evaṃ bhagavāna atriḥ pitāmahasutò 'baravīta
pavitraṃ śucya athāyuṣyaṃ pitṝṇāma akṣayaṃ ca tata
suvarṇaṃ manujendreṇa hariścandreṇa kīrtitama
pānīya dānaṃ paramaṃ dānānāṃ manura abravīta
tasmāda vāpīśa ca kūpāṃśa ca taḍāgāni ca khānayeta
ardhaṃ pāpasya harati puruṣasyeha karmaṇaḥ
kūpaḥ paravṛtta pānīyaḥ supravṛttaśa ca nityaśaḥ
sarvaṃ tārayate vaṃśaṃ yasya khāte jalāśaye
gāvaḥ pibanti viprāśa ca sādhavaśa ca narāḥ sadā
nidāghakāle pānīyaṃ yasya tiṣṭhatya avāritama
sa durgaṃ viṣamaṃ kṛcchraṃ na kadā cida avāpnute
bṛhaspatera bhagavataḥ pūṣṇaśa caiva bhagasya ca
aśvinòśa caiva vahneśa ca parītira bhavati sarpiṣā
paramaṃ bheṣajaṃ haya etada yajñānāma etada uttamama
rasānāma uttamaṃ caitata phalānāṃ caitada uttamama
phalakāmò yaśaḥ kāmaḥ puṣṭi kāmaśa ca nityadā
ghṛtaṃ dadyāda davijātibhyaḥ puruṣaḥ śucira ātmavāna
ghṛtaṃ māse āśvayuji viprebhyò yaḥ parayacchati
tasmai parayacchatò rūpaṃ parītau devāva ihāśvinau
pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā miśraṃ davijebhyò yaḥ parayacchati
gṛhaṃ tasya na rakṣāṃsi dharṣayanti kadā cana
pipāsayā na mariyate sòpacchandaśa ca dṛśyate
na parāpnuyāca ca vayasanaṃ karakāna yaḥ parayacchati
parayatò barāhmaṇāgrebhyaḥ śaraddhayā parayā yutaḥ
upasparśana ṣaḍbhāgaṃ labhate puruṣaḥ sadā
yaḥ sādhanārthaṃ kāṣṭhāni barāhmaṇebhyaḥ parayacchati
paratāpārthaṃ ca rājendra vṛttavadbhyaḥ sadā naraḥ
sidhyantya arthāḥ sadā tasya kāryāṇi vividhāni ca
uparya upari śatrūṇāṃ vapuṣā dīpyate ca saḥ
bhagavāṃśa cāsya suprītò vahnira bhavati nityaśaḥ
na taṃ tayajante paśavaḥ saṃgrāme ca jayatya api
putrāña śariyaṃ ca labhate yaśa chatraṃ saṃprayacchati
cakṣura vayādhiṃ na labhate yajñabhāgama athāśnute
nidāghakāle varṣe vā yaśa chatraṃ saṃprayacchati
nāsya kaśa cina manò dāhaḥ kadā cida api jāyate
kṛcchrāta sa viṣamāca caiva vipra mòkṣama avāpnute
paradānaṃ sarvadānānāṃ śakaṭasya viśiṣyate
evama āha mahābhāgaḥ śāṇḍilyò bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
[ya]
dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ parayacchatya upānahau
yata phalaṃ tasya bhavati tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
upānahau parayaccheda yò barāhmaṇebhyò samāhitaḥ
mardate kanakāna sarvāna viṣamāna nistaratya api
sa śatrūṇāma upari ca saṃtiṣṭhati yudhiṣṭhira
yānaṃ cāśvatarī yuktaṃ tasya śubhraṃ viśāṃ pate
upatiṣṭhati kaunteya rūpyakāñcanabhūṣaṇama
śakaṭaṃ damya saṃyuktaṃ dattaṃ bhavati caiva hi
[ya]
yata phalaṃ tiladāne ca bhūmidāne ca kīrtitama
gòpradāne 'nanadāne ca bhūyasa tada barūhi kaurava
[bha]
śṛṇuṣva mama kaunteya tiladānasya yata phalama
niśamya ca yathānyāyaṃ parayaccha kurusattama
pitṝṇāṃ parathamaṃ bhòjyaṃ tilāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ savayambhuvā
tiladānena vai tasmāta pitṛpakṣaḥ paramòdate
māghamāse tilāna yasa tu barāhmaṇebhyaḥ parayacchati
sarvasattvasamākīrṇaṃ narakaṃ sa na paśyati
sarvakāmaiḥ sa yajate yasa tilaira yajate pitṝna
na cākāmena dātavyaṃ tilaśrāddhaṃ kathaṃ cana
maharṣeḥ kaśyapasyaite gātrebhyaḥ parasṛtā tilāḥ
tatò divyaṃ gatā bhāvaṃ paradāneṣu tilāḥ parabhò
pauṣṭikā rūpadāśa caiva tathā pāpavināśanāḥ
tasmāta sarvapradānebhyasa tiladānaṃ viśiṣyate
āpastambaśa ca medhāvī śaṅkhaśa ca likhitasa tathā
maharṣira gautamaśa cāpi tiladānaira divaṃ gatāḥ
tilahòmaparā viprāḥ sarve saṃyata maithunāḥ
samā gavyena haviṣā paravṛttiṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ
sarveṣāma eva dānānāṃ tiladānaṃ paraṃ samṛtama
akṣayaṃ sarvadānānāṃ tiladānama ihòcyate
utpanne ca purā havye kuśikarṣiḥ paraṃtapa
tilaira agnitrayaṃ hutvā parāptavāna gatima uttamāma
iti paròktaṃ kuruśreṣṭha tiladānama anuttamama
vidhānaṃ yena vidhinā tilānāma iha śasyate
ata ūrdhvaṃ nibòdhedaṃ devānāṃ yaṣṭuma icchatāma
samāgamaṃ mahārāja barahmaṇā vai savayambhuvā
devāḥ sametya barahmāṇaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ yiyakṣavaḥ
śubhaṃ deśama ayācanta yajema iti pārthiva
[devāha]
bhagavaṃsa tavaṃ parabhura bhūmeḥ sarvasya taridivasya ca
yajemahi mahābhāga yajñaṃ bhavada anujñayā
nānanujñāta bhūmira hi yajñasya phalama aśnute
tavaṃ hi sarvasya jagataḥ sathāvarasya carasya ca
parabhura bhavasi tasmāta tavaṃ samanujñātuma arhasi
[barahmā]
dadāmi medinī bhāgaṃ bhavadbhyò 'haṃ surarṣabhāḥ
yasmina deśe kariṣyadhvaṃ yajñaṃ kāśyapanandanāḥ
[devāha]
bhagavana kṛtakāmāḥ samò yakṣyāmasa tava āptadakṣiṇaiḥ
imaṃ tu deśaṃ munayaḥ paryupāsanta nityadā
[bha]
tatò 'gasyaśa ca kaṇvaśa ca bhṛgura atrira vṛṣā kapiḥ
asitò devalaśa caiva devayajñama upāgamana
tatò devā mahātmāna ījire yajñama acyuta
tathā samāpayāma āsura yathākālaṃ surarṣabhāḥ
ta iṣṭayajñāsa taridaśā himavatya acalòttame
ṣaṣṭhama aṃśaṃ karatòsa tasya bhūmidānaṃ paracakrire
parādeśa mātraṃ bhūmesa tu yò dadyāda anupaskṛtama
na sīdati sa kṛcchreṣu na ca durgāṇya avāpnute
śītavātātapa sahāṃ gṛhabhūmiṃ susaṃskṛtāma
paradāya suralòkasthaḥ puṇyānte 'pi na cālyate
muditò vasate parājñaḥ śakreṇa saha pārthiva
ratiśraya paradātā ca sò 'pi savarge mahīyate
adhyāpaka kule jātaḥ śaròtriyò niyatendriyaḥ
gṛhe yasya vaseta tuṣṭaḥ paradhānaṃ lòkama aśnute
tathā gavārthe śaraṇaṃ śītavarṣasahaṃ mahata
ā saptamaṃ tārayati kulaṃ bharatasattama
kaṣetrabhūmiṃ dadala lòke putra śariyama avāpnuyāta
ratnabhūmiṃ paradattvā tu kulavaṃśaṃ vivardhayeta
na còṣarāṃ na nirdagdhāṃ mahīṃ dadyāta kathaṃ cana
na śamaśānaparītāṃ ca na ca pāpaniṣevitāma
pārakye bhūmideśe tu pitṝṇāṃ nirpaveta tu yaḥ
tada bhūmisvāmi pitṛbhiḥ śarādha karma vihanyate
tasmāta karīvā mahīṃ dadyāta savalpāma api vicakṣaṇaḥ
piṃḍaḥ pitṛbhyò dattò vai tasyāṃ bhavati śāśvataḥ
aṭavī parvatāśa caiva nadītīrthāni yāni ca
sarāṇya asvāmikānya āhura na hi tatra parigrahaḥ
itya etada bhūmidānasya phalama uktaṃ viśāṃ pate
ataḥ paraṃ tu gòdānaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi te 'nagha
gāvò 'dhikāsa tapasvibhyò yasmāta sarvebhya eva ca
tasmāna maheśvarò devasa tapasa tābhiḥ samāsthitaḥ
barahmalòke vasantya etāḥ sòmena saha bhārata
āsāṃ barahmarṣayaḥ siddhāḥ parārthayanti parāṃ gatima
payasā haviṣā dadhnā śakṛtāpya atha carmaṇā
asthibhiśa còpakurvanti śṛṅgaira vālaiśa ca bhārata
nāsāṃ śītātapau sayātāṃ sadaitāḥ karma kurvate
na varṣaṃ viṣamaṃ vāpi duḥkhama āsāṃ bhavatya uta
barāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā yānti tasmāta parataraṃ padama
ekaṃ gòbrāhmaṇaṃ tasmāta paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
ranti devasya yajñe tāḥ paśutvenòpakalpitāḥ
tataśa carmaṇvatī rājana gòcarmabhyaḥ paravartitā
paśutvāca ca vinirmuktāḥ paradānāyòpakalpitāḥ
tā imā vipramukhyebhyò yò dadāti mahīpate
nistareda āpadaṃ kṛcchrāṃ viṣamasthò 'pi pārthiva
gavāṃ sahasradaḥ paretya narakaṃ na parapaśyati
sarvatra vijayaṃ cāpi labhate manujādhipa
amṛtaṃ vai gavāṃ kaṣīrama itya āha taridaśādhipaḥ
tasmāda dadāti yò dhenuma amṛtaṃ sa parayacchati
agnīnāma avyayaṃ haya etada dhaumyaṃ veda vidò viduḥ
tasmāda dadāti yò dhenuṃ sa haumyaṃ saṃprayacchati
savargò vai mūrtimāna eṣa vṛṣabhaṃ yò gavāṃ patima
vipre guṇayute dadyāta sa vai savarge mahīyate
parāṇā vai parāṇināma ete paròcyante bharatarṣabha
tasmāda dadāti yò dhenuṃ parāṇāna vai sa parayacchati
gāvaḥ śaraṇyā bhūtānāma iti veda vidò viduḥ
tasmāda dadāti yò dhenuṃ śaraṇaṃ saṃprayacchati
na vadhārthaṃ paradātavyā na kīnāśe na nāstike
gòjīvine na dātavyā tathā gauḥ puruṣarṣabha
dadāti tādṛśānāṃ vai narò gāḥ pāpakarmaṇāma
akṣayaṃ narakaṃ yātītya evama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
na kṛśāṃ pāpavatsāṃ vā vandhyāṃ rògānvitāṃ tathā
na vayaṅgāṃ na pariśrāntāṃ dadyāda gāṃ barāhmaṇāya vai
daśa gòsahasradaḥ samyaka śakreṇa saha mòdate
akṣayā~la labhate lòkāna naraḥ śatasahasradaḥ
itya etada gòpradānaṃ ca tiladānaṃ ca kīrtitama
tathā bhūmipradānaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvānne ca bhārata
annadānaṃ paradhānaṃ hi kaunteya paricakṣate
annasya hi paradanena rantidevò divaṃ gataḥ
savāyambhuvaṃ mahābhāgaṃ sa paśyati narādhipa
na hiraṇyaira na vāsòbhira nāśvadānena bhārata
parāpnuvanti narāḥ śareyò yathehānna paradāḥ parabhò
annaṃ vai paramaṃ daravyama annaṃ śarīśa ca parā matā
annāta parāṇaḥ parabhavati tejò vīryaṃ balaṃ tathā
sadbhyò dadāti yaśa cānnaṃ sadaikāgra manā naraḥ
na sa durgāṇya avāpnòtītya evama āha parāśaraḥ
arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ devebhyò 'nanaṃ nivedayeta
yadannò hi narò rājaṃsa tadannāsa tasya devatāḥ
kaumudyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu yò 'nanadānaṃ karòtya uta
sa saṃtarati durgāṇi paretya cānantyama aśnute
abhuktvātithaye cānnaṃ parayaccheda yaḥ samāhitaḥ
sa vai barahma vidāṃ lòkāna parāpnuyāda bharatarṣabha
sukṛcchrāma āpadaṃ parāptaśa cānnadaḥ puruṣasa tareta
pāpaṃ tarati caiveha duṣkṛtaṃ cāpakarṣati
itya etada annadānasya tiladānasya caiva ha
bhūmidānasya ca phalaṃ gòdānasya ca kīrtitama
[ya]
śarutaṃ dānaphalaṃ tāta yata tavayā parikīrtitama
annaṃ tu te viśeṣeṇa paraśastama iha bhārata
pānīya dānaṃ paramaṃ kathaṃ ceha mahāphalama
itya etaca charòtuma icchāmi vistareṇa pitāmaha
[bha]
hanta te vartayiṣyāmi yathāvada bharatarṣabha
gadatasa tana mamādhyeha śṛṇu satyaparākrama
pānīya dānāta parabhṛti sarvaṃ vakṣyāmi te 'nagha
yadannaṃ yaca ca pānīyaṃ saṃpradāyāśnute naraḥ
na tasmāta paramaṃ dānaṃ kiṃ cida astīti me matiḥ
annāta parāṇabhṛtasa tāta paravartante hi sarvaśaḥ
tasmāda annaṃ paraṃ lòke sarvadāneṣu kathyate
annāda balaṃ ca tejaśa ca parāṇināṃ vardhate sadā
annadānama atasa tasmāca chareṣṭhama āha parajāpatiḥ
sāvitryā haya api kaunteya śarutaṃ te vacanaṃ śubhama
yataśa caitada yathā caitada deva satre mahāmate
anne datte nareṇeha parāṇā dattā bhavantya uta
parāṇadānāda dhi paramaṃ na dānama iha vidyate
śarutaṃ hi te mahābāhò lòmaśasyāpi tada vacaḥ
parāṇāna dattvā kapòtāya yata parāptaṃ śivinā purā
tāṃ gatiṃ labhate dattvā davijasyānnaṃ viśāṃ pate
gatiṃ viśiṣṭāṃ gacchanti parāṇadā iti naḥ śarutama
annaṃ cāpi parabhavati pānīyāta kurusattama
nīra jātena hi vinā na kiṃ cita saṃpravartate
nīra jātaśa ca bhagavāna sòmò garahagaṇeśvaraḥ
amṛtaṃ ca sudhā caiva savāhā caiva vaṣaṭa tathā
annauṣadhyò mahārāja vīrudhaśa ca jalòdbhavāḥ
yataḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ parāṇāḥ saṃbhavanti viśāṃ pate
devānāma amṛtaṃ cānnaṃ nāgānāṃ ca sudhā tathā
pitṝṇāṃ ca savadhā paròktā paśūnāṃ cāpi vīrudhaḥ
annama eva manuṣyāṇāṃ parāṇāna āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
taca ca sarvaṃ naravyāghra pānīyāta saṃpravartate
tasmāta pāṇīya dānāda vai na paraṃ vidyate kava cita
tacca dadyāna narò nityaṃ ya iccheda bhūtima ātmanaḥ
dhanyaṃ yaśasyama āyuṣyaṃ jaladānaṃ viśāṃ pate
śatrūṃśa cāpya adhi kaunteya sadā tiṣṭhati tòyadaḥ
sarvakāmāna avāpnòti kīrtiṃ caiveha śāśvatīma
paretya cānantyama āpnòti pāpebhyaśa ca paramucyate
tòyadò manujavyāghrasvargaṃ gatvā mahādyute
akṣayāna samavāpnòti lòkāna itya abravīna manuḥ
[ya]
tilānāṃ kīdṛśaṃ dānama atha dīpasya caiva ha
annānāṃ vāsasāṃ caiva bhūya eva baravīhi me
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
barāhmaṇasya ca saṃvādaṃ yamasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
madhyadeśe mahāna garāmò barāhmaṇānāṃ babhūva ha
gaṅgāyamunayòra madhye yāmunasya girera adhaḥ
parṇaśāleti vikhyātò ramaṇīyò narādhipa
vidvāṃsasa tatra bhūyiṣṭhā barāhmaṇāśa cāvasaṃsa tadā
atha parāha yamaḥ kaṃ cita puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇavāsasama
raktākṣama ūrdhvaròmāṇaṃ kākajaṅghākṣi nāsikama
gaccha tavaṃ barāhmaṇa garāmaṃ tatò gatvā tama ānaya
agastyaṃ gòtrataśa cāpi nāmataśa cāpi śarmiṇama
śame niviṣṭaṃ vidvāṃsama adhyāpakama anādṛtama
mā cānyama ānayethāsa tavaṃ sa gòtraṃ tasya pārśvataḥ
sa hi tādṛga guṇasa tena tulyò 'dhayayana janmanā
apatyeṣu tathā vṛtte samastenaiva dhīmatā
tama ānaya yathòddiṣṭaṃ pūjā kāryā hi tasya me
sa gatvā paratikūlaṃ taca cakāra yama śāsanama
tama ākramyānayāma āsa paratiṣiddhò yamena yaḥ
tasmai yamaḥ samutthāya pūjāṃ kṛtvā ca vīryavāna
paròvāca nīyatāma eṣa sò 'naya ānīyatāma iti
evama ukte tu vacane dharmarājena sa davijaḥ
uvāca dharmarājānaṃ nirviṇṇò 'dhayayanena vai
yò me kālò bhaveca cheṣasa taṃ vaseyama ihācyuta
[yama]
nāhaṃ kālasya vihitaṃ parāpnòmīha kathaṃ cana
yò hi dharmaṃ carati vai taṃ tu jānāmi kevalama
gaccha vipra tavama adyaiva ālayaṃ savaṃ mahādyute
barūhi vā tavaṃ yathā savairaṃ karavāṇi kima itya uta
[bara]
yata tatra kṛtvā sumahata puṇyaṃ sayāta tada baravīhi me
sarvasya hi paramāṇaṃ tavaṃ tarailòkyasyāpi sattama
[ya]
śṛṇu tattvena viprarṣe paradānavidhima uttamama
tilāḥ paramakaṃ dānaṃ puṇyaṃ caiveha śāśvatama
tilāśa ca saṃpradātavyā yathāśakti davijarṣabha
nityadānāta sarvakāmāṃsa tilā nirvartayantya uta
tilāña śarāddhe paraśaṃsanti dānama etada dhayanuttamama
tāna parayacchasva viprebhyò vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
tilā bhakṣayitavyāśa ca sadā tava ālabhanaṃ ca taiḥ
kāryaṃ satatama icchadbhiḥ śareyaḥ sarvātmanā gṛhe
tathāpaḥ sarvadā deyāḥ peyāśa caiva na saṃśayaḥ
puṣkariṇyasa taḍāgāni kūpāṃśa caivātra khānayeta
etata sudurlabhatarama iha lòke davijòttama
āpò nityaṃ paradeyāsa te puṇyaṃ haya etada anuttamama
parapāśa ca kāryāḥ pānārthaṃ nityaṃ te davijasattama
bhukte 'paya atha paradeyaṃ te pānīyaṃ vai viśeṣataḥ
itya ukte sa tadā tena yamadūtena vai gṛhāna
nītaśa cakāra ca tathā sarvaṃ tada yama śāsanama
nītvā taṃ yamadūtò 'pi gṛhītvā śarmiṇaṃ tadā
yayau sa dharmarājāya nayavedayata cāpi tama
taṃ dharmarājò dharmajñaṃ pūjayitvā paratāpavāna
kṛtvā ca saṃvidaṃ tena visasarja yathāgatama
tasyāpi ca yamaḥ sarvama upadeśaṃ cakāra ha
paratyetya ca sa tata sarvaṃ cakāròktaṃ yamena tata
tathā paraśaṃsate dīpāna yamaḥ pitṛhitepsayā
tasmāda dīpapradò nityaṃ saṃtārayati vai pitṝna
dātavyāḥ satataṃ dīpāsa tasmāda bharatasattama
devānāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca cakṣuṣya āste matāḥ parabhò
ratnadānaṃ ca sumahata puṇyama uktaṃ janādhipa
tāni vikrīya yajate barāhmaṇò haya abhayaṃkaraḥ
yada vai dadāti viprebhyò barāhmaṇaḥ paratigṛhya vai
ubhayòḥ sayāta tada akṣayyaṃ dātura ādātura eva ca
yò dadāti sathitaḥ sathityāṃ tādṛśāya paratigrahama
ubhayòra akṣayaṃ dharmaṃ taṃ manuḥ parāha dharmavita
vāsasāṃ tu paradānena savadāraniratò naraḥ
suvastraśa ca suveṣaśa ca bhavatītya anuśuśruma
gāvaḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tathā tilāśa caivānuvarṇitāḥ
bahuśaḥ puruṣavyāghra veda parāmāṇya darśanāta
vivāhāṃśa caiva kurvīta putrāna utpādayeta ca
putralābhò hi kauravya sarvalābhāda viśiṣyate
[ya]
bhūya eva kuruśreṣṭha dānānāṃ vidhima uttamama
kathayasva mahāprājña bhūmidānaṃ viśeṣataḥ
pṛthivīṃ kaṣatriyò dadyāda barāhmaṇasa tāṃ savakarmaṇā
vidhivata paratigṛhṇīyāna na tava anyò dātuma arhati
sarvavarṇaisa tu yaca chakyaṃ paradātuṃ phalakāṅkṣibhiḥ
vede vā yata samāmnātaṃ tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
[bha]
tulyanāmāni deyāni tarīṇi tulyaphalāni ca
sarvakāmaphalānīha gāvaḥ pṛthvī sarasvatī
yò barūyāca cāpi śiṣyāya dharmyāṃ barāhmīṃ sarasvatīma
pṛthivī gòpradānābhyāṃ sa tulyaṃ phalama aśnute
tathaiva gāḥ paraśaṃsanti na ca deyaṃ tataḥ parama
saṃnikṛṣṭaphalāsa tā hi laghva arthāśa ca yudhiṣṭhira
mātaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ gāvaḥ sarvasukhapradāḥ
vṛddhima ākāṅkṣatā nityaṃ gāvaḥ kāryāḥ paradakṣiṇāḥ
maṅgalāyatanaṃ devyasa tasmāta pūjyāḥ sadaiva hi
paracòdanaṃ devakṛtaṃ gavāṃ karmasu vartatāma
pūrvama evākṣaraṃ nānyada abhidheyaṃ kathaṃ cana
paracāre vā nipāne vā budhò nòdvejayeta gāḥ
tṛṣitā haya abhivīkṣantyò naraṃ hanyuḥ sa bāndhavama
pitṛsadmāni satataṃ devatāyatanāni ca
pūyante śakṛtā yāsāṃ pūtaṃ kima adhikaṃ tataḥ
garāsa muṣṭiṃ paragave dadyāta saṃvatsaraṃ tu yaḥ
akṛtvā savayama āhāraṃ varataṃ tata sārvakāmikama
sa hi putrāna yaśò'rathaṃ ca śariyaṃ cāpya adhigacchati
nāśayatya aśubhaṃ caiva duḥsvapnaṃ ca vayapòhati
[ya]
deyāḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇā gāvaḥ kāśa cāpi parivarjayeta
kīdeśāya paradātavyā na deyāḥ kīdṛśāya ca
[baḥ]
asadvṛttāya pāpāya lubdhāyānṛta vādine
havyakavya vayapetāya na deyā gauḥ kathaṃ cana
bhikṣave bahuputrāya śaròtriyāyāhitāgnaye
dattvā daśa gavāṃ dātā lòkāna āpnòtya anuttamāna
yaṃ caiva dharmaṃ kurute tasya puṇyaphalaṃ ca yata
sarvasyaivāṃśa bhāga dātā tannimittaṃ paravṛttayaḥ
yaśa cainama utpādayati yaśa cainaṃ tarāyate bhayāta
yaśa cāsya kurute vṛttiṃ sarve te pitarasa tarayaḥ
kalmaṣaṃ guruśuśrūṣā hanti mānò mahada yaśaḥ
aputratāṃ tarayaḥ putrā avṛttiṃ daśa dhenavaḥ
vedāntaniṣṭhasya bahuśrutasya; parajñāna tṛptasya jitaindriyasya
śiṣṭasya dāntasya yatasya caiva; bhūteṣu nityaṃ pariyavādinaśa ca
yaḥ kaṣudbhayāda vai na vikarma kuryāna; mṛdura dāntaśa cātitheyaśa ca nityama
vṛttiṃ viprāyātisṛjeta tasmai; yasa tulyaśīlaśa ca saputradāraḥ
śubhe pātre ye guṇā gòpradāne; tāvāna dòṣò barāhmaṇa savāpahāre
sarvāvasthaṃ barāhmaṇa savāpahārò; dārāśa caiṣāṃ dūratò varjanīyāḥ
[bha]
atraiva kīrtyate sadbhira barāhmaṇa savābhimarśane
nṛgeṇa sumahata kṛcchraṃ yada avāptaṃ kurūdvaha
niviśantyāṃ purā pārtha davāravatyāma iti śarutiḥ
adeśyata mahākūpasa tṛṇavīruta samāvṛtaḥ
parayatnaṃ tatra kurvāṇāsa tasmāta kūpāja jalārthinaḥ
śarameṇa mahatā yuktāsa tasmiṃsa tòye susaṃvṛte
dadṛśusa te mahākāyaṃ kṛkalāsama avasthitama
tasya còddharaṇe yatnama akurvaṃsa te sahasraśaḥ
paragrahaiśa carma paṭṭaiśa ca taṃ baddhvā parvatòpamama
nāśaknuvana samuddhartuṃ tatò jagmura janārdanama
khama āvṛtyòda pānasya kṛkalāsaḥ sathitò mahāna
tasya nāsti samuddhartetya atha kṛṣṇe nayavedayana
sa vāsudevena samuddhṛtaśa ca; pṛṣṭaśa ca kāmāna nijagāda rājā
nṛgasa tadātmānama athò nayavedayata; purātanaṃ yajñasahasrayājinama
tathā baruvāṇaṃ tu tama āha māhavaḥ; śubhaṃ tavayā karmakṛtaṃ na pāpakama
kathaṃ bhavāna durgatima īdṛśaṃ gatò; narendra tada barūhi kima etada īdṛśama
śataṃ sahasrāṇi śataṃ gavāṃ punaḥ; punaḥ śatānya aṣṭa śatāyutāni
tavayā purā dattama itīha śuśruma; nṛpa davijebhyaḥ kava nu tadgataṃ tava
nṛgasa tatò 'baravīta kṛṣṇaṃ barāhmaṇasyāgnihòtriṇaḥ
paròṣitasya paribhraṣṭā gaura ekā mama gòdhane
gavāṃ sahasre saṃkhyātā tadā sā paśupaira mama
sā barāhmaṇāya me dattā paretyārthama abhikāṅkṣatā
apaśyata parimārgaṃśa ca tāṃ yāṃ paragṛhe davijaḥ
mameyama iti còvāca barāhmaṇò yasya sābhavata
tāva ubhau samanuprāptau vivadantau bhṛśajvarau
bhavāna dātā bhavāna hartetya atha tau māṃ tadòcatuḥ
śatena śatasaṃkhyena gavāṃ vinimayena vai
yāce paratigrahītāraṃ sa tu māma abravīda idama
deśakālòpasaṃpannā dògdhrī kaṣāntāvivatsalā
savādu kaṣīrapradā dhanyā mama nityaṃ niveśane
kṛśaṃ ca bharate yā gaura mama putrama apastanama
na sā śakyā mayā hātuma itya uktvā sa jagāma ha
tatasa tama aparaṃ vipraṃ yāce vinimayena vai
gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ vai tata kṛte gṛhyatāma iti
[bara]
na rājñāṃ paratigṛhṇāmi śaktò 'haṃ savasya mārgaṇe
saiva gaura dīyatāṃ śīghraṃ mameti madhusūdana
rukmama aśvāṃśa ca dadatò rajataṃ sayandanāṃsa tathā
na jagrāha yayau cāpi tadā sa barāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ
etasminna eva kāle tu còditaḥ kāladharmaṇā
pitṛlòkama ahaṃ parāpya dharmarājama upāgamama
yamasa tu pūjayitvā māṃ tatò vacanama abravīta
nāntaḥ saṃkhyāyate rājaṃsa tava puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ
asti caiva kṛtaṃ pāpama ajñānāta tada api tavayā
carasva pāpaṃ paścāda vā pūrvaṃ vā tavaṃ yathecchasi
rakṣitāsmīti còktaṃ te paratijñā cānṛtā tava
barāhmaṇa savasya cādānaṃ tarividhasa te vayatikramaḥ
pūrvaṃ kṛcchraṃ cariṣye 'haṃ paścāca chubhama iti parabhò
dharmarājaṃ baruvanna evaṃ patitò 'sami mahītale
aśrauṣaṃ paracyutaśa cāhaṃ yamasyòccaiḥ parabhāṣataḥ
vāsudevaḥ samuddhartā bhavitā te janārdanaḥ
pūrṇe varṣasahasrānte kaṣīṇe karmaṇi duṣkṛte
parāpsyase śāśvatā~la lòkāña jitāna savenaiva karmaṇā
kūpe ''tamānama adhaḥśīrṣama apaśyaṃ patitaṃ ca ha
tiryagyònima anuprāptaṃ na tu māma ajahāta samṛtiḥ
tavayā tu tāritò 'samya adya kima anyatra tapòbalāta
anujānīhi māṃ kṛṣṇa gaccheyaṃ divama adya vai
anujñātaḥ sa kṛṣṇena namaskṛtya janārdanama
vimānaṃ divyama āsthāya yayau divama ariṃdama
tatasa tasmina divaṃ parāpte nṛge bharatasattama
vāsudeva imaṃ śalòkaṃ jagāda kurunandana
barāhmaṇa savaṃ na hartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa vijānatā
barāhmaṇa savaṃ hṛtaṃ hanti nṛgaṃ barāhmaṇa gaura iva
satāṃ samāgamaḥ sadbhira nāphalaḥ pārtha vidyate
vimuktaṃ narakāta paśya nṛgaṃ sādhu samāgamāta
paradānaṃ phalavata tatra daròhasa tatra tathāphalaḥ
apacāraṃ gavāṃ tasmāda varjayeta yudhiṣṭhira
dattānāṃ phalasaṃprāptiṃ gavāṃ parabrūhi me 'nagha
vistareṇa mahābāhò na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatāma
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
ṛṣera uddālakera vākyaṃ nāciketasya còbhayòḥ
ṛṣira uddālakira dīkṣāma upagamya tataḥ sutama
tavaṃ māma upacarasveti nāciketama abhāṣata
samāpte niyame tasmina maharṣiḥ putrama abravīta
upasparśana saktasya savākhyāya niratasya ca
idhmā darbhāḥ sumanasaḥ kalaśaśa cābhitò jalama
vismṛtaṃ me tada ādāya nadītīrāda ihāvraja
gatvānavāpya tata sarvaṃ nadīvegasamāplutama
na paśyāmi tada itya evaṃ pitaraṃ sò 'baravīna muniḥ
kaṣutpipāsā śaramāviṣṭò munira uddālakisa tadā
yamaṃ paśyeti taṃ putrama aśapata sa mahātapāḥ
tathā sa pitrābhihatò vāgvajreṇa kṛtāñjaliḥ
parasīdeti baruvanna eva gatasattvò 'patada bhuvi
nāciketaṃ pitā dṛṣṭvā patitaṃ duḥkhamūrchitaḥ
kiṃ mayā kṛtama itya uktvā nipapāta mahītale
tasya duḥkhaparītasya savaṃ putrama upagūhata
vayatītaṃ tada ahaḥ śeṣaṃ sā cògrā tatra śarvarī
pitryeṇāśru parapātena nāciketaḥ kurūdvaha
parāspandaca chayane kauśye vṛṣṭyā sasyama ivāplutama
sa paryapṛcchata taṃ putraṃ śalāghyaṃ paratyāgataṃ punaḥ
divyaira gandhaiḥ samādigdhaṃ kaṣīṇasvapnama ivòtthitama
api putra jitā lòkāḥ śubhāsa te savena karmaṇā
diṣṭyā cāsi punaḥ parāptò na hi te mānuṣaṃ vapuḥ
paratyakṣadarśī sarvasya pitrā pṛṣṭò mahātmanā
anvarthaṃ taṃ pitura madhye maharṣīṇāṃ nayavedayata
kurvana bhavaca chāsanama āśu yātò; haya ahaṃ viśālāṃ ruciraprabhāvāma
vaivasvatīṃ parāpya sabāma apaśyaṃ; sahasraśò yòjanahaima bhaumāma
dṛṣṭvaiva māma abhimukhama āpatantaṃ; gṛhaṃ nivedyāsanama ādideśa
vaivasvatò 'raghyādibhira arhaṇaiśa ca; bhavata kṛte pūjayāma āsa māṃ saḥ
tatasa tava ahaṃ taṃ śanakaira avòcaṃ; vṛtaṃ sadasyaira abhipūjyamānama
parāptò 'sami te viṣayaṃ dharmarāja; lòkāna arhe yāna sama tāna me vidhatsva
yamò 'baravīna māṃ na mṛtò 'si saumya; yamaṃ paśyetya āha tu tavāṃ tapasvī
pitā paradīptāgnisamānatejā; na taca chakyama anṛtaṃ vipra kartuma
deṣṭasa te 'haṃ paratigacchasva tāta; śòcatya asau tava dehasya kartā
dadāmi kiṃ cāpi manaḥ paraṇītaṃ; pariyātithe tava kāmāna vṛṇīṣva
tenaivama uktasa tama ahaṃ paratyavòcaṃ; parāptò 'sami te viṣayaṃ durnivartyama
icchāmya ahaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ samṛddhā~la; lòkāna daraṣṭuṃ yadi te 'haṃ varārhaḥ
yānaṃ samāròpya tu māṃ sa devò; vāhaira yuktaṃ suprabhaṃ bhānumantama
saṃdarśayāma āsa tadā sama lòkāna; sarvāṃsa tadā puṇyakṛtāṃ davijendra
apaśyaṃ tatra veśmāni taijasāni kṛtātmanāma
nānā saṃsthāna rūpāṇi sarvaratnamayāni ca
candramaṇḍalaśubhrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālavanti ca
anekaśatabhaumāni sāntara jalavanāni ca
vaiḍūryārka parakāśāni rūpyarukmamayāni ca
taruṇādityavarṇāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
bhakṣyabhòjyamayāña śailāna vāsāṃsi śayanāni ca
sarvakāmaphalāṃśa caiva vṛkṣāna bhavanasaṃsthitāna
nadyò vīthyaḥ sabhā vāpī dīrghikāśa caiva sarvaśaḥ
ghòṣavanti ca yānāni yuktānya eva sahasraśaḥ
kaṣīrasravā vai saritò girīṃśa ca; sarpisa tathā vimalaṃ cāpi tòyama
vaivasvatasyānumatāṃśa ca deśāna; adṛṣṭapūrvāna subahūna apaśyama
sarvaṃ dṛṣṭvā tada ahaṃ dharmarājama; avòcaṃ vai parabhaviṣṇuṃ purāṇama
kaṣīrasyaitāḥ sarpiṣaśa caiva nadyaḥ; śaśvata saròtāḥ kasya bhòjyāḥ paradiṣṭāḥ
yamò 'baravīda viddhi bhòjyāsa tavama etā; ye dātāraḥ sādhavò gòrasānāma
anye lòkāḥ śāśvatā vītaśòkāḥ; samākīrṇā gòpradāne ratānāma
na tava evāsāṃ dānamātraṃ paraśastaṃ; pātraṃ kālò gòviśeṣò vidhiśa ca
jañātvā deyā vipra gavāntaraṃ hi; duḥkhaṃ jañātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtama
savādhyāyāḍhyò yò 'timātraṃ tapasvī; vaitānasthò barāhmaṇaḥ pātrama āsāma
kṛcchròtsṛṣṭāḥ pòṣaṇābhyāgatāśa ca; davāraira etaira gòviśeṣāḥ paraśastāḥ
tisrò rātrīra adbhira upòṣya bhūmau; tṛptā gāvasa tarpitebhyaḥ paradeyāḥ
vatsaiḥ parītāḥ suprajāḥ sòpacārāsa; taryahaṃ dattvā gòrasaira vartitavyama
dattvā dhenuṃ suvratāṃ kāṃsyadòhāṃ; kalyāṇa vatsāma apalāyinīṃ ca
yāvanti lòmāni bhavanti tasyāsa; tāvada varṣāṇya aśnute savargalòkama
tathānaḍvāhaṃ barāhmaṇāya paradāya; dāntaṃ dhuryaṃ balavantaṃ yuvānama
kulānujīvaṃ vīryavantaṃ bṛhantaṃ; bhuṅkte lòkāna saṃmitāna dhenudasya
gòṣu kaṣāntaṃ gòśaraṇyaṃ kṛtajñaṃ; vṛtti galānaṃ tādṛśaṃ pātrama āhuḥ
vṛtti galāne saṃbhrame vā mahārthe; kṛṣyarthe vā hòmahetòḥ parasūtyāma
gurvarthe vā bāla puṣṭyābhiṣaṅgāda; gāvò dātuṃ deśakālò 'viśiṣṭaḥ
antarjātāḥ sukraya jañānalabdhāḥ; parāṇakrītā nirjitāśa caudakāśa ca
[naciketasa]
śarutvā vaivasvatavacasa tama ahaṃ punara abruvama
agòmī gòpradātṝṇāṃ kathaṃ lòkāna nigacchati
tatò yamò 'baravīda dhīmāna gòpradāne parāṃ gatima
gòpradānānukalpaṃ tu gāma ṛte santi gòpradāḥ
alābhe yò gavāṃ dadyāda ghṛtadhenuṃ yatavrataḥ
tasyaitā ghṛtavāhinyaḥ kaṣarante vatsalā iva
ghṛtālābhe ca yò dadyāta tiladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ
sa durgāta tāritò dhenvā kaṣīranadyāṃ paramòdate
tilālābhe ca yò dadyāja jaladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ
sa kāmapravahāṃ śītāṃ nadīma etāma upāśnute
evamādīni me tatra dharmarājò nayadarśayata
dṛṣṭvā ca paramaṃ harṣama avāpama ahama acyuta
nivedaye cāpi pariyaṃ bhavatsu; karatura mahāna alpadhanapracāraḥ
parāptò mayā tāta sa matprasūtaḥ; parapatsyate veda vidhipravṛttaḥ
śāpò haya ayaṃ bhavatò 'nugrahāya; parāptò mayā yatra dṛṣṭò yamò me
dānavyuṣṭiṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā mahārthāṃ; niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ dānadharmāṃśa cariṣye
idaṃ ca māma abravīda dharmarājaḥ; punaḥ punaḥ saṃprahṛṣṭò davijarṣe
dānena tāta parayatò 'bhūḥ sadaiva; viśeṣatò gòpradānaṃ ca kuryāḥ
śuddhò haya arthò nāvamanyaḥ savadharmāta; pātre deyaṃ deśakālòpapanne
tasmāda gāvasa te nityama eva paradeyā; mā bhūca ca te saṃśayaḥ kaśa cida atra
etāḥ purā adadana nityama eva; śāntātmānò dānapathe niviṣṭāḥ
tapāṃsya ugrāṇya apratiśaṅkamānāsa; te vai dānaṃ paradaduśa cāpi śaktyā
kāle śaktyā matsaraṃ varjayitvā; śuddhātmānaḥ śaraddhinaḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ
dattvā taptvā lòkama amuṃ parapannā; dedīpyante puṇyaśīlāśa ca nāke
etada dānaṃ nayāyalabdhaṃ davijebhyaḥ; pātre dattaṃ parāpaṇīyaṃ parīkṣya
kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitāvyaṃ daśāhaṃ; rasaira gavāṃ śakṛtā parasnavaira vā
veda varatī sayāda vṛṣabha paradātā; vedāvāptira gòyugasya paradāne
tīrthāvāptira gòprayukta paradāne; pāpòtsargaḥ kapilāyāḥ paradāne
gāma apya ekāṃ kapilāṃ saṃpradāya; nayāyòpetāṃ kalmaṣāda vipramucyeta
gavāṃ rasāta paramaṃ nāsti kiṃ cida; gavāṃ dānaṃ sumahata tada vadanti
gāvò lòkāna dhārayanti kaṣarantyò; gāvaśa cānnaṃ saṃjanayanti lòke
yasa taja jānana na gavāṃ hārdama eti; sa vai gantā nirayaṃ pāpacetāḥ
yata te dātuṃ gòsahasraṃ śataṃ vā; śatārdhaṃ vā daśavā sādhu vatsāḥ
apya ekāṃ vā sādhave barāhmaṇāya; sāsyāmuṣmina puṇyatīrthā nadī vai
parāptyā puṣṭyā lòkasaṃrakṣaṇena; gāvasa tulyāḥ sūryapādaiḥ pṛthivyāma
śabdaśa caikaḥ saṃtatiśa còpabhògasa; tasmāda gòdaḥ sūrya ivābhibhāti
guruṃ śiṣyò varayeda gòpradāne; sa vai vaktā niyataṃ savargadātā
vidhijñānāṃ sumahāna eṣa dharmò; vidhiṃ haya ādyaṃ vidhayaḥ saṃśrayanti
etada dānaṃ nayāyalabdhaṃ davijebhyaḥ; pātre dattvā parāpayethāḥ parīkṣya
tavayya āśaṃsantya amarā mānavāśa ca; vayaṃ cāpi parasṛte puṇyaśīlāḥ
itya uktò 'haṃ dharmarājñā maharṣe; dharmātmānaṃ śirasābhipraṇamya
anujñātasa tena vaivasvatena; paratyāgamaṃ bhagavata pādamūlama
[ya]
uktaṃ vai gòpradānaṃ te nāciketama ṛṣiṃ parati
māhātmyama api caivòktama uddeśena gavāṃ parabhò
nṛgeṇa ca yathā duḥkhama anubhūtaṃ mahātmanā
ekāparādhāda ajñānāta pitāmaha mahāmate
davāravatyāṃ yathā cāsau niviśantyāṃ samuddhṛtaḥ
mòkṣahetura abhūta kṛṣṇasa tada apya avadhṛtaṃ mayā
kiṃ tava asti mama saṃdehò gavāṃ lòkaṃ parati parabhò
tattvataḥ śaròtuma icchāmi gòdā yatra viśantya uta
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
yathāpṛcchata padmayònima etada eva śatakratuḥ
[ṣakra]
savarlòkavāsināṃ lakṣmīma abhibhūya savayā taviṣā
gòlòkavāsinaḥ paśye varajataḥ saṃśayò 'tara me
kīdṛśā bhagava~la lòkā gavāṃ tada barūhi me 'nagha
yāna āvasanti dātāra etada icchāmi vedituma
kīdṛśāḥ kiṃ phalāḥ kaḥ savita paramasa tatra vai guṇaḥ
kathaṃ ca puruṣāsa tatra gacchanti vigatajvarāḥ
kiyata kālaṃ paradānasya dātā ca phalama aśnute
kathaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dānaṃ sayāda alpama api vā kathama
bahvīnāṃ kīdṛśaṃ dānama alpānāṃ vāpi kīdṛśama
adattvā gòpradāḥ santi kena vā taca ca śaṃsa me
kathaṃ ca bahu dātā sayāda alpadātrā samaḥ parabhò
alpapradātā bahudaḥ kathaṃ ca sayāda iheśvara
kīdṛśī dakṣiṇā caiva gòpradāne viśiṣyate
etata tathyena bhagavana mama śaṃsituma arhasi
[bara]
yò 'yaṃ paraśnasa tavayā pṛṣṭò gòpradānādhikāravāna
nāsya paraṣṭāsti lòke 'samiṃsa tavattò 'nayò hi śatakratò
santi nānāvidhā lòkā yāṃsa tavaṃ śakra na paśyasi
paśyāmi yāna ahaṃ lòkāna ekapatnyaśa ca yāḥ satriyaḥ
karmabhiśa cāpi suśubhaiḥ suvratā ṛṣayasa tathā
sa śarīrā hi tāna yānti barāhmaṇāḥ śubhavṛttayaḥ
śarīranyāsa mòkṣeṇa manasā nirmalena ca
savapnabhūtāṃśa ca tā~la lòkāna paśyantīhāpi suvrataḥ
te tu lòkāḥ sahasrākṣa śṛṇu yādṛga guṇānvitāḥ
na tatra karamate kālò na jarā na ca pāpakama
tathānyana nāśubhaṃ kiṃ cina na vayādhisa tatra na kalamaḥ
yada yaca ca gāvò manasā tasmina vāñchanti vāsava
tata sarvaṃ parāpayanti sama mama paratyakṣadarśanāta
kāmagāḥ kāmacāriṇyaḥ kāmāta kāmāṃśa ca bhuñjate
vāpyaḥ sarāṃsi saritò vividhāni vanāni ca
gṛhāṇi parvatāśa caiva yāvada daravyaṃ ca kiṃ cana
manòjñaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvaṃ tatra paradṛśyate
īdṛśāna viddhi tā~la lòkāna nāsti lòkasa tatò 'dhikaḥ
tatra sarvasahāḥ kaṣāntā vatsalā guruvartinaḥ
ahaṃkāraira virahitā yānti śakra naròttamāḥ
yaḥ sarvamāṃsāni na bhakṣayīta; pumāna sadā yāvada anyāya yuktaḥ
mātāpitròra arcitā satyayuktaḥ; śuśrūṣitā barāhmaṇānāma anindyaḥ
akròdhanò gòṣu tathā davijeṣu; dharme ratò guruśuśrūṣakaśa ca
yāvaja jīvaṃ satyavṛtte rataśa ca; dāne ratò yaḥ kaṣamī cāparādhe
mṛdura dāntò devaparāyaṇaśa ca; sarvātithiśa cāpi tathā dayāvāna
īdṛga guṇò mānavaḥ saṃprayāti; lòkaṃ gavāṃ śāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ ca
na pāradārī paśyati lòkama enaṃ; na vai gurughnò na mṛṣā paralāpī
sadāpavādī barāhmaṇaḥ śāntavedò; dòṣaira anyaira yaśa ca yuktò durātmā
na mitra dharuna naikṛtikaḥ kṛtaghnaḥ; śaṭhò 'nṛjura dharmavidveṣakaśa ca
na barahmahā manasāpi parapaśyeda; gavāṃ lòkaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nivāsama
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ naipuṇena sureśvara
gòpradāna ratānāṃ tu phalaṃ śṛṇu śatakratò
dāyādya labdhaira arthaira yò gāḥ karītvā saṃprayacchati
dharmārjita dhanakrītāna sa lòkāna aśnute 'kaṣayāna
yò vai dayūte dhanaṃ jitvā gāḥ karītvā saṃprayacchati
sa divyama ayutaṃ śakra varṣāṇāṃ phalama aśnute
dāyādyā yasya vai gāvò nayāyapūrvaira upārjitāḥ
paradatāsa tāḥ paradātṝṇāṃ saṃbhavantya akṣayā dharuvāḥ
paratigṛhya ca yò dadyāda gāḥ suśuddhena cetasā
tasyāpīhākṣayā~la lòkāna dharuvāna viddhi śacīpate
janmaprabhṛti satyaṃ ca yò barūyāna niyatendriyaḥ
rugu davija sahaḥ kaṣāntasa tasya gòbhiḥ samā gatiḥ
na jātu barāhmaṇò vācyò yada avācyaṃ śacīpate
manasā gòṣu na daruhyeda gòvṛttira gò'nukampakaḥ
satye dharme ca niratasa tasya śakra phalaṃ śṛṇu
gòsahasreṇa samitā tasya dhenura bhavatya uta
kaṣatriyasya guṇaira ebhira anvitasya phalaṃ śṛṇu
tasyāpi śatatulyā gaura bhavatīti viniścayaḥ
vaiśyasyaite yadi guṇāsa tasya pañcāśataṃ bhaveta
śūdrasyāpi vinītasya caturbhāgaphalaṃ samṛtama
etaca caivaṃ yò 'nutiṣṭheta yuktaḥ; satyena yuktò guruśuśrūṣayā ca
dāntaḥ kaṣāntò devatārcī paraśāntaḥ; śucira buddhò dharmaśīlò 'nahaṃvāka
mahata phalaṃ parāpnute sa davijāya; dattvā dògdhrīṃ vidhinānena dhenuma
nityaṃ dadyāda ekabhaktaḥ sadā ca; satye sathirò guruśuśrūṣitā ca
veda dhayāyī gòṣu yò bhaktimāṃśa ca; nityaṃ dṛṣṭvā yò 'bhinandeta gāśa ca
ā jātitò yaśa ca gavāṃ nameta; idaṃ phalaṃ śakra nibòdha tasya
yata sayāda iṣṭvā rājasūye phalaṃ tu; yata sayāda iṣṭvā bahunā kāñcanena
etata tulyaṃ phalama asyāhura agryaṃ; sarve santasa tava ṛṣayò ye ca siddhāḥ
yò 'garaṃ bhaktāna kiṃ cida aprāśya dadyāda; gòbhyò nityaṃ gòvratī satyavādī
śāntò buddhò gòsahasrasya puṇyaṃ; saṃvatsareṇāpnuyāta puṇyaśīlaḥ
ya ekaṃ bhaktama aśnīyāda dadyāda ekaṃ gavāṃ ca yata
daśavarṣāṇya anantāni gòvratī gò'nukampakaḥ
ekenaiva ca bhaktena yaḥ karītvā gāṃ parayacchati
yāvanti tasya paròktāni divasāni śatakratò
tāvaca chatānāṃ sa gavāṃ phalama āpnòti śāśvatama
barāhmaṇasya phalaṃ hīdaṃ kaṣatriye 'bhihitaṃ śṛṇu
pañca vārṣikama etata tu kaṣatriyasya phalaṃ samṛtama
tatò 'radhena tu vaiśyasya śūdrò vaiśyārdhataḥ samṛtaḥ
yaśa cātmavikrayaṃ kṛtvā gāḥ karītvā saṃprayacchati
yāvatīḥ saparśayeda gā vai tāvata tu phalama aśnute
lòmni lòmni mahābhāga lòkāśa cāsyākṣayāḥ samṛtāḥ
saṃgrāmeṣva arjayitvā tu yò vai gāḥ saṃprayacchati
ātmavikraya tulyāsa tāḥ śāśvatā viddhi kauśika
alābhe yò gavāṃ dadyāta tiladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ
durgāta sa tāritò dhenvā kaṣīranadyāṃ paramòdate
na tava evāsāṃ dānamātraṃ paraśastaṃ; pātraṃ kālò gòviśeṣò vidhiśa ca
kālajñānaṃ vipra gavāntaraṃ hi; duḥkhaṃ jañātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtama
savādhyāyāḍhyaṃ śuddhayòniṃ paraśāntaṃ; vaitānasthaṃ pāpabhīruṃ kṛtajñama
gòṣu kaṣāntaṃ nātitīkṣṇaṃ śaraṇyaṃ vṛtti; galānaṃ tādṛśaṃ pātrama āhuḥ
vṛtti galāne sīdati cāti mātraṃ; kṛṣyarthaṃ vā hòmahetòḥ parasūtyāma
gurvarthaṃ vā bāla saṃvṛddhaye vā; dhenuṃ dadyāda deśakāle viśiṣṭe
antarjātāḥ sukraya jañānalabdhāḥ; parāṇakrītā nirjitāśa caukajāśa ca
kṛcchròtsṛṣṭāḥ pòṣaṇābhyāgatāśa ca; davāraira etaira gòviśeṣāḥ paraśastāḥ
balānvitāḥ śīlavayòpapannāḥ; sarvāḥ paraśaṃsanti sugandhavatyaḥ
yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā; tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā
tisrò rātrīsa tava adbhira upòṣya bhūmau; tṛptā gāvasa tarpitebhyaḥ paradeyāḥ
vatsaiḥ puṣṭaiḥ kaṣīrapaiḥ supracārāsa; tayahaṃ dattvā gòrasaira vartitavyama
dattvā dhenuṃ suvratāṃ sādhu vatsāṃ; kalyāṇa vṛttāma apalāyinīṃ ca
yāvanti lòmāni bhavanti tasyāsa; tāvanti varṣāṇi vasatya amutra
tathānaḍvāhaṃ barāhmaṇāyātha dhuryaṃ; dattvā yuvānaṃ balinaṃ vinītama
halasya bòḍhārama anantavīryaṃ; parāpnòti lòkāna daśa dhenudasya
kāntāre barāhmaṇāna gāśa ca yaḥ paritrāti kauśika
kaṣemeṇa ca vimucyeta tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu
aśvamedha karatòsa tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati śāśvatama
mṛtyukāle sahasrākṣa yāṃ vṛttima anukāṅkṣate
lòkāna bahuvidhāna divyāna yada vāsya hṛdi vartate
tata sarvaṃ samavāpnòti karmaṇā tena mānavaḥ
gòbhiśa ca samanujñātaḥ sarvatra sa mahīyate
yasa tava etenaiva vidhinā gāṃ vaneṣva anugacchati
tṛṇagòmaya parṇāśī niḥspṛhò niyataḥ śuciḥ
akāmaṃ tena vastavyaṃ muditena śatakratò
mama lòke suraiḥ sārdhaṃ lòke yatrāpi cecchati
[indra]
jānana yò gāma apahareda vikrīyāda vārtha kāraṇāta
etada vijñātuma icchāmi kā nu tasya gatira bhaveta
[bara]
bhakṣārthaṃ vikrayārthaṃ vā ye 'pahāraṃ hi kurvate
dānārthaṃ vā barāhmaṇāya tatredaṃ śarūyatāṃ phalama
vikrayārthaṃ hi yò hiṃsyāda bhakṣayeda vā nira aṅkuśaḥ
ghātayānaṃ hi puruṣaṃ ye 'numanyeyura arthinaḥ
ghātakaḥ khādakò vāpi tathā yaśa cānumanyate
yāvanti tasyā lòmāni tāvada varṣāṇi majjati
ye dòṣā yādṛśāśa caiva davija yajñòpaghātake
vikraye cāpahāre ca te dòṣā vai samṛtāḥ parabhò
apahṛtya tu yò gāṃ vai barāhmaṇāya parayacchati
yāvada dāne phalaṃ tasyāsa tāvana nirayama ṛcchati
suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāma āhura gòpradāne mahādyute
suvarṇaṃ paramaṃ haya uktaṃ dakṣiṇārthama asaṃśayama
gòpradānaṃ tārayate sapta pūrvāṃsa tathā parāna
suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā tāvada daviguṇama ucyate
suvarṇaṃ paramaṃ dānaṃ suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇā parā
suvarṇaṃ pāvanaṃ śakra pāvanānāṃ paraṃ samṛtama
kulānāṃ pāvanaṃ parāhura jātarūpaṃ śatakratò
eṣā me dakṣiṇā paròktā samāsena mahādyute
[bha]
etata pitāmahenòktama indrāya bharatarṣabha
indrò daśarathāyāha rāmāyāha pitā tathā
rāghavò 'pi pariya bharātre lakṣmaṇāya yaśasvine
ṛṣibhyò lakṣmaṇenòktama araṇye vasatā vibhò
pāramparyāgataṃ cedama ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ
durdharaṃ dhārayāma āsū rājānaśa caiva dhārmikāḥ
upādhyāyena gaditaṃ mama cedaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
ya idaṃ barāhmaṇò nityaṃ vadeda barāhmaṇa saṃsadi
yajñeṣu gòpradāneṣu davayòra api samāgame
tasya lòkāḥ kilākṣayyā daivataiḥ saha nityadā
iti barahmā sa bhagavāna uvāca parameśvaraḥ
[ya]
visrambhitò 'haṃ bhavatā dharmāna paravadatā vibhò
paravakṣyāmi tu saṃdehaṃ tana me barūhi pitāmaha
varatānāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ paròktaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vā mahādyute
niyamānāṃ phalaṃ kiṃ ca savadhītasya ca kiṃ phalama
damasyeha phalaṃ kiṃ ca vedānāṃ dhāraṇe ca kima
adhyāpane phalaṃ kiṃ ca sarvama icchāmi vedituma
apratigrāhake kiṃ ca phalaṃ lòke pitāmaha
tasya kiṃ ca phalaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śarutaṃ yaḥ saṃprayacchati
savakarmaniratānāṃ ca śūrāṇāṃ cāpi kiṃ phalama
satye ca kiṃ phalaṃ paròktaṃ barahmacarye ca kiṃ phalama
pitṛśuśrūṣaṇe kiṃ ca mātṛśuśrūṣaṇe tathā
ācārya guruśuśrūṣāsva anukròśānukampane
etata sarvama aśeṣeṇa pitāmaha yathātathama
vettuma icchāmi dharmajña paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
[bha]
yò varataṃ vai yathòddiṣṭaṃ tathā saṃpratipadyate
akhaṇḍaṃ samyaga ārabdhaṃ tasya lòkāḥ sanātanāḥ
niyamānāṃ phalaṃ rājana paratyakṣama iha dṛśyate
niyamānāṃ karatūnāṃ ca tavayāvāptama idaṃ phalama
savadhītasyāpi ca phalaṃ dṛśyate 'mutra ceha ca
iha lòke 'rathavāna nityaṃ barahmalòke ca mòdate
damasya tu phalaṃ rājaña śṛṇu tavaṃ vistareṇa me
dāntāḥ sarvatra sukhinò dāntāḥ sarvatra nirvṛtāḥ
yatrecchā gāminò dāntāḥ sarvaśatruniṣūdanāḥ
parārthayanti ca yada dāntā labhante tana na saṃśayaḥ
yujyante sarvakāmaira hi dāntāḥ sarvatra pāṇḍava
savarge tathā paramòdante tapasā vikrameṇa ca
dānaira yajñaiśa ca vividhaira yathā dāntāḥ kaṣamānvitāḥ
dātā kupyati nò dāntasa tasmāda dānāta parò damaḥ
yasa tu dadyāda akupyana hi tasya lòkāḥ sanātanāḥ
karòdhò hanti hi yada dānaṃ tasmāda dānāta parò damaḥ
adṛśyāni mahārāja sathānānya ayutaśò divi
ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvalòkeṣu yānītò yānti devatāḥ
damena yāni nṛpate gacchanti paramarṣayaḥ
kāmayānā mahata sathānaṃ tasmāda dānāta parò damaḥ
adhyāpakaṃ parikleśāda akṣayaṃ phalama aśnute
vidhivata pāvakaṃ hutvā barahmalòke narādhipa
adhītyāpi hi yò vedāna nayāyavidbhyaḥ parayacchati
guru karma paraśaṃsī ca sò 'pi savarge mahīyate
kaṣatriyò 'dhayayane yuktò yajane dānakarmaṇi
yuddhe yaśa ca paritrātā sò 'pi savarge mahīyate
vaiśyaḥ savakarmanirataḥ paradānāla labhate mahata
śūdraḥ savakarmanirataḥ savargaṃ śuśrūṣayarcchati
śūrā bahuvidhāḥ paròktāsa teṣāma arthāśa ca me śṛṇu
śūrānvayānāṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ phalaṃ śūrasya caiva ha
yajñaśūrā dame śūrāḥ satyaśūrāsa tathāpare
yuddhaśūrāsa tathaivòktā dānaśūrāśa ca mānavāḥ
buddhiśūrāsa tathaivānye kaṣamā śūrāsa tathāpare
ārjave ca tathā śūrāḥ śame vartanti mānavāḥ
taisa taisa tu niyamaiḥ śūrā bahavaḥ santi cāpare
vedādhyayanaśūrāśa ca śūrāśa cādhyāpane ratāḥ
guruśuśrūṣayā śūrāḥ pitṛśuśrūṣayāpare
mātṛśuśrūṣayā śūrā bhaikṣya śūrāsa tathāpare
sāṃkhyaśūrāśa ca bahavò yògaśūrāsa tathāpare
araṇye gṛhavāse ca śūrāśa cātithi pūjane
sarve yānti parā~la lòkāna savakarmaphalanirjitāna
dhāraṇaṃ sarvavedānāṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanama
satyaṃ ca baruvatò nityaṃ samaṃ vā sayāna na vā samama
aśvamedha sahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtama
aśvamedha sahasrāda dhi satyama eva viśiṣyate
satyena sūryasa tapati satyenāgniḥ paradīpyate
satyena mārutò vāti sarvaṃ satye paratiṣṭhitama
satyena devāna parīṇāti pitṝna vai barāhmaṇāṃsa tathā
satyama āhuḥ paraṃ dharmaṃ tasmāta satyaṃ na laṅghayeta
munayaḥ satyaniratā munayaḥ satyavikramāḥ
munayaḥ satyaśapathāsa tasmāta satyaṃ viśiṣyate
satyavantaḥ savargalòke mòdante bharatarṣabha
damaḥ satyaphalāvāptira uktā sarvātmanā mayā
asaṃśayaṃ vinītātmā sarvaḥ savarge mahīyate
barahmacaryasya tu guṇāña śṛṇu me vasudhādhipa
ā janma maraṇāda yasa tu barahma cārī bhaveda iha
na tasya kiṃ cida aprāpyama iti viddhi janādhipa
bahvyaḥ kòṭyasa tava ṛṣīṇāṃ tu barahmalòke vasantya uta
satye ratānāṃ satataṃ dāntānāma ūrdhvaretasāma
barahmacaryaṃ daheda rājana sarvapāpānya upāsitama
barāhmaṇena viśeṣeṇa barāhmaṇò haya agira ucyate
paratyakṣaṃ ca tavāpya etada barāhmaṇeṣu tapasviṣu
bibheti hi yathā śakrò barahma cāri paradharṣitaḥ
tada barahmacaryasya phalama ṛṣīṇāma iha dṛśyate
mātāpitròḥ pūjane yò dharmasa tama api me śṛṇu
śuśrūṣate yaḥ pitaraṃ na cāsūyeta kathaṃ cana
mātaraṃ vānahaṃ vādī guruma ācāryama eva ca
tasya rājana phalaṃ viddhi savarlòke sathānama uttamama
na ca paśyeta narakaṃ guruśuśrūṣura ātmavāna
[ya]
vidhiṃ gavāṃ parama ahaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi tattvataḥ
yena tāña śāśvatā~la lòkāna akhilāna aśnuvīmahi
[bha]
na gòdānāta paraṃ kiṃ cida vidyate vasudhādhipa
gaura hi nayāyāgatā dattā sadyasa tārayate kulama
satāma arthe samyaga utpāditò yaḥ; sa vai kḷptaḥ samyaga iṣṭaḥ parajābhyaḥ
tasmāta pūrvaṃ haya ādi kāle paravṛttaṃ; gavāṃ dāne śṛṇu rājana vidhiṃ me
purā gòṣūpanītāsu gòṣu saṃdigdhadarśinā
māndhātrā parakṛtaṃ paraśnaṃ bṛhaspatira abhāṣata
davijātima abhisatkṛtya śavaḥkālama abhivedya ca
paradānārthe niyuñjīta ròhiṇīṃ niyatavrataḥ
āhvānaṃ ca parayuñjīta samaṅge bahuleti ca
paraviśya ca gavāṃ madhyama imāṃ śarutima udāhareta
gaura me mātā gòvṛṣabhaḥ pitā me; divaṃ śarma jagatī me paratiṣṭhā
parapadyaivaṃ śarvarīma uṣya gòṣu; munira vāṇīma utsṛjeda gòpradāne
sa tāma ekāṃ niśāṃ gòbhiḥ samasaṃkhyaḥ samavrataḥ
aikātmya gamanāta sadyaḥ kalmaṣāda vipramucyate
utsṛṣṭa vṛṣavatsā hi paradeyā sūryadarśane
tarividhaṃ paratipattavyama arthavādāśiṣaḥ satavāḥ
ūrjasvinya ūrja medhāśa ca yajñò; garbhò 'mṛtasya jagataśa ca paratiṣṭhā
kaṣitau rādhaḥ parabhavaḥ śaśvada eva; parājāpatyāḥ sarvama itya arthavādaḥ
gāvò mamainaḥ paraṇudantu sauryāsa; tathā saumyāḥ savargayānāya santu
āmnātā me dadatīra āśrayaṃ tu; tathānuktāḥ santu sarvāśiṣò me
śeṣòtsarge karmabhira dehamòkṣe; sarasvatyaḥ śareyasi saṃpravṛttāḥ
yūyaṃ nityaṃ puṇyakarmòpavāhyā; diśadhvaṃ me gatima iṣṭāṃ parapannāḥ
yā vai yūyaṃ sò 'hama adyaika bhāvò; yuṣmāna dattvā cāhama ātmapradātā
manaśa cayutā mana evòpapannāḥ; saṃdhukṣadhvaṃ saumya rūpògra rūpāḥ
evaṃ tasyāgre pūrvama ardhaṃ vadeta; gavāṃ dātā vidhivata pūrvadṛṣṭama
paratibrūyāca cheṣama ardhaṃ davijātiḥ; paratigṛhṇana vai gòpradāne vidhijñaḥ
gāṃ dadānīti vaktavyama arghya vastravasu paradaḥ
ūdhasyā bharitavyā ca vaiṣṇavīti ca còdayeta
nāma saṃkīrtayeta tasyā yathā saṃkhyòttaraṃ sa vai
phalaṃ ṣaḍviṃśada aṣṭau ca sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ
evama etāna guṇāna vṛddhāna gavādīnāṃ yathākramama
gòpradātā samāpnòti samastāna aṣṭame karame
gòdaḥ śīlī nirbhayaśa cārgha dātā; na sayāda duḥkhī vasu dātā ca kāmī
ūdhasyòḍhā bhārata yaśa ca vidvāna; vayākhyātāsa te vaiṣṇavāśa ca nadra lòkāḥ
gā vai dattvā gòvratī sayāta tarirātraṃ; niśāṃ caikāṃ saṃvaseteha tābhiḥ
kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitavyaṃ tarirātraṃ; rasaira vā gòḥ śakṛtā parasnavaira vā
veda varatī sayāda vṛṣabha paradātā; vedāvāptira gòyugasya paradāne
tathā gavaṃ vidhima āsādya yajvā; lòkāna agryāna vindate nāvidhijñaḥ
kāmāna sarvāna pārthivāna ekasaṃsthāna; yò vai dadyāta kāmadughāṃ ca dhenuma
samyaka tāḥ sayura havyakavyaughavatyasa; tāsāma ukṣṇāṃ jayāyasāṃ saṃpradānama
na cāśiṣyāyāvratāyòpakuryāna; nāśraddadhānāya na vakrabuddhaye
guhyò haya ayaṃ sarvalòkasya dharmò; nemaṃ dharmaṃ yatra tatra parajalpeta
santi lòke śaraddadhānā manuṣyāḥ; santi kaṣudrā rākṣasā mānuṣeṣu
yeṣāṃ dānaṃ dīyamānaṃ haya aniṣṭaṃ; nāstikyaṃ cāpya āśrayante haya apuṇyāḥ
bārhaspatyaṃ vākyama etana niśamya; ye rājānò gòpradānāni kṛtvā
lòkāna parāptāḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ suvṛttāsa; tāna me rājana kīrtyamānāna nibòdha
uśīnarò viṣvaga aśvò nṛgaśa ca; bhagīrathò viśrutò yauvanāśvaḥ
māndhātā vai mucukundaśa ca rājā; bhūri dayumnò naiṣadhaḥ sòmakaśa ca
purūravā bharataśa cakravartī; yasyānvaye bhāratāḥ sarva eva
tathā vīrò dāśarathiśa ca rāmò; ye cāpya anye viśrutāḥ kīrtimantaḥ
tathā rājā pṛthu karmā dilīpò; divaṃ parāptò gòpradāne vidhijñḍaḥ
yajñaira dānaisa tapasā rājadharmaira; māndhātābhūda gòpradānaiśa ca yuktaḥ
tasmāta pārtha tavama apīmāṃ mayòktāṃ; bārhaspatīṃ bhāratīṃ dhārayasva
davijāgryebhyaḥ saṃprayaccha paratītò; gāḥ puṇyā vai parāpya rājyaṃ kurūṇāma
[va]
tathā sarvaṃ kṛtavāna dharmarājò; bhīṣmeṇòktò vidhivada gòpradāne
sa māndhātura devadevòpadiṣṭaṃ; samyaga dharmaṃ dhārayāma āsa rājā
iti nṛpa satataṃ gavāṃ paradāne; yavaśakalāna saha gòmayaiḥ pibānaḥ
kaṣititalaśayanaḥ śikhī yatātmā; vṛṣa iva rājavṛṣasa tadā babhūva
sa nṛpatira abhavata sadaiva tābhyaḥ; parayata manā haya abhisaṃstuvaṃśa ca gā vai
nṛpa dhuri ca na gāma ayuṅkta bhūyasa; turagavaraira agamaca ca yatra tatra
[va]
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā bhūyaḥ śāṃtanavaṃ nṛpa
gòdhāne vistaraṃ dhīmāna papraccha vinayānvitaḥ
gòpradāne guṇāna samyaka punaḥ parabrūhi bhārata
na hi tṛpyāmya ahaṃ vīra śṛṇvānò 'mṛtama īdṛśama
itya uktò dharmarājena tadā śāṃtanavò nṛpa
samyaga āha ruṇāṃsa tasmai gòpradānasya kevalāna
[bha]
vatsalāṃ guṇasaṃpannāṃ taruṇīṃ vastrasaṃvṛtāma
dattvedṛśīṃ gāṃ viprāya sarvapāpaiḥ paramucyate
asuryā nāma te lòkā gāṃ dattvā tatra gacchati
pītòdakāṃ jagdha tṛṇāṃ naṣṭadugdhāṃ nira indriyāma
jarògrama upayòktārthāṃ jīrṇāṃ kūpama ivājalama
dattvā tamaḥ paraviśati davijaṃ kaleśena yòjayeta
duṣṭā ruṣṭā vayādhitā durbalā vā; na dātavyā yāśa ca mūlaira adattaiḥ
kalaiśaira vipraṃ yò 'phalaiḥ saṃyunakti; tasyāvīryāśa cāphalāśa caiva lòkāḥ
balānvitāḥ śīlavayòpapannāḥ; sarvāḥ paraśaṃsanti sugandhavatyaḥ
yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā; tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā
[ya]
kasmāta samāne bahulā paradāne; sadbhiḥ paraśastaṃ kapilā paradānama
viśeṣama icchāmi mahānubhāva; śaròtuṃ samarthò hi bhavāna paravaktuma
[bha]
vṛddhānāṃ baruvatāṃ tāta śarutaṃ me yata parabhāṣase
vakṣyāmi tada aśeṣeṇa ròhiṇyò nirmitā yathā
parajāḥ sṛjeti vayādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ savayambhuvā
asṛjada vṛttima evāgre parajānāṃ hitakāmyayā
yathā haya amṛtama āśritya vartayanti divaukasaḥ
tathā vṛttiṃ samāśritya vartayanti parajā vibhò
acarebhyaśa ca bhūtebhyaśa carāḥ śareṣṭhāsa tatò narāḥ
barāhmaṇāśa ca tataḥ śareṣṭhāsa teṣu yajñāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
yajñaira āpyāyate sòmaḥ sa ca gòṣu paratiṣṭhitaḥ
sarve devāḥ paramòdante pūrvavṛttāsa tataḥ parajāḥ
etānya eva tu bhūtāni parākròśana vṛtti kāṅkṣayā
vṛttidaṃ cānvapadyanta tṛṣitāḥ pitṛmātṛvata
itīdaṃ manasā gatvā parajā sargārthama ātmanaḥ
parajāpatira balādhānama amṛtaṃ parāpibata tadā
sa gatasa tasya tṛptiṃ tu gandhaṃ surabhima udgirana
dadarśòdgāra saṃvṛttāṃ surabhiṃ mukhajāṃ sutāma
sāsṛjata saurabheyīsa tu surabhira lòkamātaraḥ
suvarṇavarṇāḥ kapilāḥ parajānāṃ vṛtti dhenavaḥ
tāsāma amṛtavarṇānāṃ kaṣarantīnāṃ samantataḥ
babhūvāmṛtajaḥ phenaḥ saravantīnāma ivòrmijaḥ
sa vatsa mukhavibhraṣṭò bhavasya bhuvi tiṣṭhataḥ
śirasya avāpa tata karuddhaḥ sa tadòdaikṣata parabhuḥ
lalāṭaprabhavenākṣṇā ròhiṇīḥ paradahanna iva
tata tejasa tu tatò raudraṃ kapilā gā viśāṃ pate
nānāvarṇatvama anayana meghāna iva divākaraḥ
yāsa tu tasmāda apakramya sòmama evābhisaṃśritāḥ
yathòtpannāḥ savavarṇasthāsa tā nītā nānyavarṇatāma
atha karuddhaṃ mahādevaṃ parajāpatira abhāṣata
amṛtenāvasiktasa tavaṃ nòcchiṣṭaṃ vidyate gavāma
yathā haya amṛtama ādāya sòmò viṣyandate punaḥ
tathā kaṣīraṃ kaṣarantya etā ròhiṇyò 'mṛtasaṃbhavāḥ
na duṣyatya anilò nāgnira na suvarṇaṃ na còdadhiḥ
nāmṛtenāmṛtaṃ pītaṃ vatsa pītā na vatsalā
imā~la lòkāna bhariṣyanti haviṣā parasnavena ca
āsāma aiśvaryama aśnīhi sarvāmṛta mayaṃ śubhama
vṛṣabhaṃ ca dadau tasmai saha tābhiḥ parajāpatiḥ
parasādayāma āsa manasa tena rudrasya bhārata
parītaśa cāpi mahādevaśa cakāra vṛṣabhaṃ tadā
dhavajaṃ ca vāhanaṃ caiva tasmāta sa vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ
tatò devaira mahādevasa tadā paśupatiḥ kṛtaḥ
īśvaraḥ sa gavāṃ madhye vṛṣāṅka iti còcyate
evama avyagravarṇānāṃ kapilānāṃ mahaujasāma
paradāne parathamaḥ kalpaḥ sarvāsāma eva kīrtitaḥ
lòkajyeṣṭhā lòkavṛtti paravṛttā; rudròpetāḥ sòmaviṣyanda bhūtāḥ
saumyāḥ puṇyāḥ kāmadāḥ parāṇadāśa ca; gā vai dattvā sarvakāmapradaḥ sayāta
imaṃ gavāṃ parabhava vidhānama uttamaṃ; paṭhana sadā śucira ati maṅgalapriyaḥ
vimucyate kalikaluṣeṇa mānavaḥ; pariyaṃ sutāna paśudhanama āpnuyāta tathā
havyaṃ kavyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ śānti karma; yānaṃ vāsò vṛddhabālasya puṣṭima
etāna sarvāna gòpradāne guṇāna vai; dātā rājanna āpnuyāda vai sadaiva
[va]
pitāmahasyātha niśamya vākyaṃ; rājā saha bharātṛbhira ājamīḍhaḥ
sauvarṇakāṃsyòpaduhāsa tatò gāḥ; pārthò dadau barāhmaṇasattamebhyaḥ
tathaiva tebhyò 'bhidadau davijebhyò; gavāṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni caiva
yajñāna samuddiśya ca dakṣiṇārthe; lòkāna vijetuṃ paramāṃ ca kīrtima
[bha]
etasmina eva kāle tu vasiṣṭhama ṛṣisattamama
ikṣvākuvaṃśajò rājā saudāsò dadatāṃ varaḥ
sarvalòkacaraṃ siddhaṃ barahmakòśaṃ sanātanama
puròhitama idaṃ paraṣṭuma abhivādyòpacakrame
[sau]
tarailòkye bhagavana kiṃ savita pavitraṃ kathyate 'nagha
yata kīrtayana sadā martyaḥ parāpnuyāta puṇyama uttamama
[bha]
tasmai paròvāca vacanaṃ paraṇatāya hitaṃ tadā
gavāma upaniṣada vidvāna namaskṛtya gavāṃ śuciḥ
gāvaḥ surabhigandhinyasa tathā guggulu gandhikāḥ
gāvaḥ paratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ gāvaḥ savastyayanaṃ mahata
gāvò bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca gāvaḥ puṣṭiḥ sanātanī
gāvò lakṣmyāsa tathā mūlaṃ gòṣu dattaṃ na naśyati
annaṃ hi satataṃ gāvò devānāṃ paramaṃ haviḥ
savāhākāravaṣaṭkārau gòṣu nityaṃ paratiṣṭhitau
gāvò yajñasya hi phalaṃ gòṣu yajñāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
sāyaṃ parataśa ca satataṃ hòmakāle mahāmate
gāvò dadati vai hòmyama ṛṣibhyaḥ puruṣarṣabha
kāni cida yāni durgāṇi duṣkṛtāni kṛtāni ca
taranti caiva pāpmānaṃ dhenuṃ ye dadati parabhò
ekāṃ ca daśagura dadyāda daśa dadyāca ca gòśatī
śataṃ sahasragura dadyāta sarve tulyaphalā hi te
anāhitāgniḥ śatagura ayajvā ca sahasraguḥ
samṛddhò yaśa ca kīnāśò nārghyama arhanti te tarayaḥ
kapilāṃ ye parayacchanti sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadòhanāma
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāma ubhau lòkau jayanti te
yuvānama indriyòpetaṃ śatena saha yūthapama
gavendraṃ barāhmaṇendrāya bhūri śṛṅgama alaṃkṛtama
vṛṣabhaṃ ye parayacchanti śaròtriyāya paraṃtapa
aiśvaryaṃ te 'bhijāyante jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
nākīrtayitvā gāḥ supyāna nāsmṛtya punara utpateta
sāyaṃprātara namasyeca ca gāsa tataḥ puṣṭima āpnuyāta
gavāṃ mūtra purīṣasya nòdvijeta kadā cana
na cāsāṃ māṃsama aśnīyāda gavāṃ vayuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute
gāśa ca saṃkīrtayena nityaṃ nāvamanyeta gāsa tathā
aniṣṭaṃ savapnama ālakṣya gāṃ naraḥ saṃprakīrtayeta
gòmayena sadā sanāyāda gòkarīṣe ca saṃviśeta
śaleṣma mūtra purīṣāṇi paratighātaṃ ca varjayeta
sārdra carmaṇi bhuñjīta nirīkṣana vāruṇīṃ diśama
vāgyataḥ sarpiṣā bhūmau gavāṃ vayuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute
ghṛtena juhuyāda agniṃ ghṛtena savasti vācayeta
ghṛtaṃ dadyāda ghṛtaṃ parāśeda gavāṃ vayuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute
gòmatyā vidyayā dhenuṃ tilānāma abhimantrya yaḥ
rasaratnamayīṃ dadyāna na sa śòceta kṛtākṛte
gāvò māma upatiṣṭhantu hemaśṛṅgāḥ payò mucaḥ
surabhyaḥ saurabheyāśa ca saritaḥ sāgaraṃ yathā
gāvaḥ paśyantu māṃ nityaṃ gāvaḥ paśyāmya ahaṃ tadā
gāvò 'samākaṃ vayaṃ tāsāṃ yatò gāvasa tatò vayama
evaṃ rātrau divā caiva sameṣu viṣameṣu ca
mahābhayeṣu ca naraḥ kīrtayana mucyate bhayāta
[vasisṭha]
śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ tapasa taptaṃ suduścarama
gòbhiḥ pūrvavisṛṣṭābhira gacchema śareṣṭhatāma iti
lòke 'samina dakṣiṇānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ vayama uttamāḥ
bhavema na ca lipyema dòṣeṇeti paraṃtapa
sa eva cetasā tena hatò lipyeta sarvadā
śakṛtā ca pavitrārthaṃ kurvīrana deva mānuṣāḥ
tathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
paradātāraśa ca gòlòkāna gaccheyura iti mānada
tābhyò varaṃ dadau barahmā tapasò 'nate savayaṃprabhuḥ
evaṃ bhavatva iti vibhura lòkāṃsa tārayateti ca
uttasthuḥ siddhikāmāsa tā bhūtabhavyasya mātaraḥ
tapasò 'nate mahārāja gāvò lòkaparāyaṇāḥ
tasmāda gāvò mahābhāgāḥ pavitraṃ parama ucyate
tathaiva sarvabhūtānāṃ gāvasa tiṣṭhanti mūrdhani
samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīma
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ barahmalòke mahīyate
ròhiṇīṃ tulyavatsāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīma
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ sūryalòke mahīyate
samānavatsāṃ śabalāṃ dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīma
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ sòmalòke mahīyate
samānavastāṃ śavetāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīma
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāma indralòke mahīyate
samānavatsāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīma
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāma agnilòke mahīyate
samānavatsāṃ dhūmrāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīma
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ yāmya lòke mahīyate
apāṃ phenasavarṇāṃ tu sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadòhanāma
paradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ vāruṇaṃ lòkama aśnute
vātareṇu savarṇāṃ tu sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadòhanāma
paradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ vāyulòke mahīyate
hiraṇyavarṇāṃ piṅgākṣīṃ sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadòhanāma
paradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ kauberaṃ lòkama aśnute
palāla dhūmravarṇāṃ tu sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadòhanāma
paradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ pitṛlòke mahīyate
sa vatsāṃ pīvarīṃ dattvā śitikaṇṭhāma alaṃkṛtāma
vaiśvadevama asaṃbādhaṃ sathānaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ parapadyate
samānavatsāṃ gaurīṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīma
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ vasūnāṃ lòkama aśnute
pāṇḍukambala varṇāṃ tu sa vatsāṃ kāṃsyadòhanāma
paradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ sādhānāṃ lòkama aśnute
vairāṭa pṛṣṭhama ukṣāṇaṃ sarvaratnaira alaṃ kṛtama
paradāya marutāṃ lòkāna ajarāna paratipadyate
vatsòpapannāṃ nīlāṅgāṃ sarvaratnasamanvitāma
gandharvāpsarasāṃ lòkāna dattvā parāpnòti mānavaḥ
śitikaṇṭhama anaḍvāhaṃ sarvaratnaira alaṃkṛtama
dattvā parajāpatera lòkāna viśòkaḥ paratipadyate
gòpradāna ratò yāti bhittvā jaladasaṃcayāna
vimānenārka varṇena divi rājana virājatā
taṃ cāruveṣāḥ suśròṇyaḥ sahasraṃ varayòṣitaḥ
ramayanti naraśreṣṭha gòpradāna rataṃ narama
vīṇānāṃ vallakīnāṃ ca nūpurāṇāṃ ca śiñjitaiḥ
hāsaiśa ca hariṇākṣīṇāṃ parasuptaḥ paratibòdhyate
yāvanti lòmāni bhavanti dhenvāsa; tāvanti varṣāṇi mahīyate saḥ
savargāca cayutaśa cāpi tatò nṛlòke; kule samutpatsyati gòmināṃ saḥ
[va]
ghṛtakṣīrapradā gāvò ghṛtayònyò ghṛtòdbhavāḥ
ghṛtanadyò ghṛtāvartāsa tā me santu sadā gṛhe
ghṛtaṃ me hṛdaye nityaṃ ghṛtaṃ nābhyāṃ paratiṣṭhitama
ghṛtaṃ sarvṛṣu gātreṣu ghṛtaṃ me manasi sathitama
gāvò mamāgratò nityaṃ gāvaḥ pṛṣṭhata eva ca
gāvò me sarvataśa caiva gavāṃ madhye vasāmya ahama
itya ācamya japeta sāyaṃprātaśa ca puruṣaḥ sadā
yada ahnā kurute pāpaṃ tasmāta sa parimucyate
parāsādā yatra sauvarṇā vasòra dhārā ca yatra sā
gandharvāpsarasò yatra tatra yānti sahasradāḥ
nava nīta paṅkāḥ kaṣīròdā dadhi śaivalasaṃkulāḥ
vahanti yatra nadyò vai yatra yānti sahasradāḥ
gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ tu yaḥ parayaccheda yathāvidhi
parāma ṛddhima avāpyātha sa gòlòke mahīyate
daśa còbhayataḥ paretya mātāpitròḥ pitāmahāna
dadhāti sukṛtā~la lòkāna punāti ca kulaṃ naraḥ
dhenvāḥ paramāṇena samapramāṇāṃ; dhenuṃ tilānāma api ca paradāya
pānīya dātā ca yamasya lòke; na yātanāṃ kāṃ cida upaiti tatra
pavitrama agryaṃ jagataḥ paratiṣṭhā; divaukasāṃ mātarò 'thāprameyāḥ
anvālabheda dakṣiṇatò varajeca ca; dadyāca ca pātre parasamīkṣya kālama
dhenuṃ sa vatsāṃ kapilāṃ bhūri śṛṅgāṃ; kāṃsyòpadòhāṃ vasanòttarīyāma
paradāya tāṃ gāhati dura vigāhyāṃ; yāmyāṃ sabhāṃ vītabhayò manuṣyaḥ
surūpā bahurūpāśa ca viśvarūpāśa ca mātaraḥ
gāvò māma upatiṣṭhantāma iti nityaṃ parakīrtayeta
nātaḥ puṇyataraṃ dānaṃ nātaḥ puṇyataraṃ phalama
nātò viśiṣṭaṃ lòkeṣu bhūtaṃ bhavituma arhati
tavacā lòmnātha śṛṅgaiśa ca vālaiḥ kaṣīreṇa medasā
yajñaṃ vahanti saṃbhūya kima astya abhyadhikaṃ tataḥ
yayā sarvama idaṃ vayāptaṃ jagata sathāvarajaṅgamama
tāṃ dhenuṃ śirasā vande bhūtabhavyasya mātarama
guṇavacana samuccayaika deśò; nṛpava mayaiṣa gavāṃ parakīrtitasa te
na hi parama iha dānama asti gòbhyò; bhavanti na cāpi parāyaṇaṃ tathānyata
[bha]
parama idama iti bhūmipò vicintya; paravarama ṛṣera vacanaṃ tatò mahātmā
vayasṛjata niyatātmavāna davijebhyò; subahu ca gòdhanama āptavāṃśa ca lòkāna
[ya]
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ yaca chareṣṭhaṃ lòke ca yada bhaveta
pāvanaṃ paramaṃ caiva tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
gāvò mahārthāḥ puṇyāśa ca tārayanti ca mānavāna
dhārayanti parajāśa cemāḥ payasā haviṣā tathā
na hi puṇyatamaṃ kiṃ cida gòbhyò bharatasattama
etāḥ pavitrāḥ puṇyāśa ca tariṣu lòkeṣva anuttamāḥ
devānāma upariṣṭāca ca gāvaḥ parativasanti vai
dattvā caitā narapate yānti savargaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ
māndhātā yauvanāśvaśa ca yayātira nahuṣasa tathā
gāvò dadantaḥ satataṃ sahasraśatasaṃmitāḥ
gatāḥ paramakaṃ sathānaṃ devaira api sudurlabhama
api cātra purāvṛttaṃ kathayiṣyāmi te 'nagha
ṛṣīṇāma uttamaṃ dhīmāna kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ śukaḥ
abhivādyāhnikaṃ kṛtvā śuciḥ parayata mānasaḥ
pitaraṃ paripapraccha dṛṣṭalòkaparāvarama
kò yajñaḥ sarvayajñānāṃ variṣṭha upalakṣyate
kiṃ ca kṛtvā paraṃ savargaṃ parāpnuvanti manīṣiṇaḥ
kena devāḥ pavitreṇa savargama aśnanti vā vibhò
kiṃ ca yajñṭasya yajñatvaṃ kava ca yajñaḥ paratiṣṭhitaḥ
dānānāma uttamaṃ kiṃ ca kiṃ ca satrama ataḥ parama
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃca yata tada barūhi mamānagha
etaca charutvā tu vacanaṃ vayāsaḥ paramadharmavita
putrāyākathayata sarvaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha
[va]
gāvaḥ paratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ tathā gāvaḥ parāyaṇama
gāvaḥ puṇyāḥ pavitrāśa ca pāvanaṃ dharma eva ca
pūrvama āsanna śṛṅgā vai gāva itya anuśuśrumaḥ
śṛṅgārthe samupāsanta tāḥ kila parabhuma avyayama
tatò barahmā tu gāḥ parāyama upaviṣṭāḥ samīkṣya ha
īpsitaṃ paradadau tābhyò gòbhya paratyekaśaḥ parabhuḥ
tāsaṃ śṛṅgāṇya ajāyanta yasyā yādṛṅa manògatama
nānāvarṇāḥ śṛṅgavantyasa tā vayaròcanta putraka
barahmaṇā varadattāsa tā havyakavya paradāḥ śubhāḥ
puṇyāḥ pavitrāḥ subhagā divyasaṃsthāna lakṣaṇāḥ
gāvasa tejò mahada divyaṃ gavāṃ dānaṃ paraśasyate
ye caitāḥ saṃprayacchanti sādhavò vītamatsarāḥ
te vai sukṛtinaḥ paròktāḥ sarvadānapradāśa ca te
gavāṃ lòkaṃ yathā puṇyama āpnuvanti ca te 'nagha
yatra vṛkṣā madhu phalā divyapuṣpaphalòpagāḥ
puṣpāṇi ca sugandhīni divyāni davijasattama
sarvā maṇimayī bhūmiḥ sūkṣmakāñcanavālukā
sarvatra sukhasaṃsparśā niṣpaṅkā nīrajā śubhā
raktòtpalavanaiśa caiva maṇidaṇḍaira hiraṇmayaiḥ
taruṇādityasaṃkāśaira bhānti tatra jalāśayāḥ
mahārhāmaṇi patraiśa ca kāñcanaprabha kesaraiḥ
nīlòtpalavimiśraiśa ca saròbhira bahu paṅkajaiḥ
karavīra vanaiḥ phullaiḥ sahasrāvarta saṃvṛtaiḥ
saṃtānakavanaiḥ phullaira vṛkṣaiśa ca samalaṃkṛtāḥ
nirmalābhiśa ca muktābhira maṇibhiśa ca mahādhanaiḥ
uddhūta pulināsa tatra jātarūpaiśa ca nimnagāḥ
sarvaratnamayairśa citraira avagāḍhā nagòttamaiḥ
jātarūpamayaiśa cānyaira hutāśanasamaprabhaiḥ
sauvarṇagirayasa tatra maṇiratnaśilòccayāḥ
sarvaratnamayaira bhānti śṛṅgaiśa cārubhira ucchritaiḥ
nityapuṣpaphalāsa tatra nagāḥ patrarathākulāḥ
divyagandharasaiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalaiśa ca bharatarṣabha
ramante puṇyakarmāṇasa tatra nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
sarvakāmasamṛddhārthā niḥśòkā gatamanyavaḥ
vimāneṣu vicitreṣu ramaṇīyeṣu bhārata
mòdante puṇyakarmāṇò viharantò yaśasvinaḥ
upakrīḍanti tāna rājaña śubhāśa cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
elā~la lòkāna avāpnòti gāṃ dattvā vai yudhiṣṭhira
yāsāma adhipatiḥ pūṣā mārutò balavāna balī
aiśvarye varuṇò rājā tā māṃ pāntu yugaṃdharāḥ
surūpā bahurūpāśa ca viśvarūpāśa ca mātaraḥ
parājāpatyā iti barahmaña japena nityaṃ yatavrataḥ
gāsa tu śuśrūṣate yaśa ca samanveti ca sarvaśaḥ
tasmai tuṣṭāḥ parayacchanti varāna api sudurlabhāna
na daruhyena manasā cāpi gòṣu tā hi sukhapradāḥ
arcayeta sadā caiva namaḥ kāraiśa ca pūjayeta
dāntaḥ parītamanā nityaṃ gavāṃ vayuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute
yena devāḥ pavitreṇa bhuñjate lòkama uttamama
yata pavitraṃ pavitrāṇāṃ tada ghṛtaṃ śirasā vaheta
ghṛtena juhuyāda agniṃ ghṛtena savasti vācayeta
ghṛtaṃ parāśeda ghṛtaṃ dadyāda gavāṃ vayuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute
taryahama uṣṇaṃ pibena mūtraṃ taryahama uṣṇaṃ pibeta payaḥ
gavāma uṣṇaṃ payaḥ pītvā tayahama uṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pibeta
taryahama uṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā vāyubhakṣò bhaveta taryahama
nirhṛtaiśa ca yavaira gòbhira māsaṃ parasṛta yāvakaḥ
barahmahatyā samaṃ pāpaṃ sarvama etena śudhyati
parābhavārthaṃ daityānāṃ devaiḥ śaucama idaṃ kṛtama
devatvama api ca parāptāḥ saṃsiddhāśa ca mahābalāḥ
gāvaḥ pavitrāḥ puṇyāśa ca pāvanaṃ paramaṃ mahata
tāśa ca dattvā davijātibhyò naraḥ savargama upāśnute
gavāṃ madhye śucira bhūtvā gòmatīṃ manasā japeta
pūtābhira adbhira ācamya śucira bhavati nirmalaḥ
agnimadhye gavāṃ madhye barāhmaṇānāṃ ca saṃsadi
vidyā veda varatasnātā barāhmaṇāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ
adhyāpayeraña śiṣyāna vai gòmatīṃ yajñasaṃmitāma
tarirātròpòṣitaḥ śarutvā gòmatīṃ labhate varama
putra kāmaśa ca labhate putraṃ dhanama athāpi ca
patikāmā ca bhartāraṃ sarvakāmāṃśa ca mānavaḥ
gāvasa tuṣṭāḥ parayacchanti sevitā vai na saṃśayaḥ
evama etā mahābhāgā yajñiyāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ
ròhiṇya iti jānīhi naitābhyò vidyate parama
itya uktaḥ sa mahātejāḥ śukaḥ pitrā mahātmanā
pūjayāma āsa gā nityaṃ tasyāta tavama api pūjaya
[ya]
mayā gavāṃ purīṣaṃ vai śariyā juṣṭama iti śarutama
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ saṃśayò 'tara hi me mahāna
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gòbhira nṛpeha saṃvādaṃ śariyā bharatasattama
śarīḥ kṛtveha vapuḥ kāntaṃ gòmadhyaṃ paraviveśa ha
gāvò 'tha vismitāsa tasyā dṛṣṭvā rūpasya saṃpadama
[gāvaha]
kāsi devi kutò vā tavaṃ rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi
vismitāḥ sama mahābhāge tava rūpasya saṃpadā
icchāmasa tavāṃ vayaṃ jañātuṃ kā tavaṃ kava ca gamiṣyasi
tattvena ca suvarṇābhe sarvama etada baravīhi naḥ
[ṣarī]
lòkakāntāsmi bhadraṃ vaḥ śarīra nāmneha pariśrutā
mayā daityāḥ parityaktā vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
indrò vivasvāna sòmaśa ca viṣṇura āpò 'ganira eva ca
mayābhipannā ṛdhyante ṛṣayò devatāsa tathā
yāṃśa ca daviṣāmya ahaṃ gāvasa te vinaśyanti sarvaśaḥ
dharmārthakāmahīnāśa ca te bhavantya asukhānvitāḥ
evaṃ parabhāvāṃ māṃ gāvò vijānīta sukhapradāma
icchāmi cāpi yuṣmāsu vastuṃ sarvāsu nityadā
āgatā parārthayānāhaṃ śarījuṣṭā bhavatānaghāḥ
[gāvaha]
adhruvāṃ cañcalāṃ ca tavāṃ sāmānyāṃ bahubhiḥ saha
na tavāma icchāmi bhadraṃ te gamyatāṃ yatra ròcate
vapuṣmantyò vayaṃ sarvāḥ kima asmākaṃ tavayādya vai
yatreṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ tatra kṛtakāryā vayaṃ tavayā
[ṣarī]
kima etada vaḥ kaṣamaṃ gāvò yana māṃ nehābhyanandatha
na māṃ saṃprati gṛhṇītha kasmāda vai durlabhāṃ satīma
satyaśa ca lòkavādò 'yaṃ lòke carati suvratāḥ
savayaṃ parāpte paribhavò bhavatīti viniścayaḥ
mahada ugraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā māṃ niṣevanti mānavāḥ
devadānavagandharvāḥ piśācòragarākṣasāḥ
kaṣamama etada dhi vò gāvaḥ paratigṛhṇīta māma iha
nāvamanyā haya ahaṃ saumyāsa tarilòke sa carācare
[gāvaha]
nāvamanyāmahe devi na tavāṃ paribhavāmahe
adhruvā calacittāsi tatasa tavāṃ varjayāmahe
bahunātra kima uktena gamyatāṃ yatra vāñchasi
vapuṣmatyò vayaṃ sarvāḥ kima asmākaṃ tavayānagha
[ṣarī]
avajñātā bhaviṣyāmi sarvalòkeṣu mānadāḥ
paratyākhyānena yuṣmābhiḥ parasādaḥ kariyatāma iti
mahābhāgā bhavatyò vai śaraṇyāḥ śaraṇāgatāma
paritrāyantu māṃ nityaṃ bhajamānāma aninditāma
mānanāṃ tava ahama icchāmi bhavatyaḥ satataṃ śubhāḥ
apya ekāṅke tu vò vastuma icchāmi ca sukutsite
na vò 'sati kutsitaṃ kiṃ cida aṅgeṣva ālakṣyate 'naghāḥ
puṇyāḥ pavitrāḥ subhagā mamādeśaṃ parayacchata
vaseyaṃ yatra cāṅge 'haṃ tana me vayākhyātuma arhatha
[bha]
evama uktāsa tu tā gāvaḥ śubhāḥ karuṇavatsalāḥ
saṃmantrya sahitāḥ sarvāḥ śariyama ūcura narādhipa
avaśyaṃ mānanā kāryā tavāsmābhira yaśasvini
śakṛna mūtre nivasa naḥ puṇyama etada dhi naḥ śubhe
[ṣarī]
diṣṭyā parasādò yuṣmābhiḥ kṛtò me 'nugrahātmakaḥ
evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ vaḥ pūjitāsmi sukhapradāḥ
[bha]
evaṃ kṛtvā tu samayaṃ śarīra gòbhiḥ saha bhārata
paśyantīnāṃ tatasa tāsāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata
etada gòśakṛtaḥ putra māhātmyaṃ te 'nuvarṇitama
mahātmyaṃ ca gavāṃ bhūyaḥ śarūyatāṃ gadatò mama
[bha]
ye ca gāḥ saṃprayacchanti hutaśiṣṭāśinaśa ca ye
teṣāṃ satrāṇi yajñāśa ca nityama eva yudhiṣṭhira
ṛte dadhighṛteneha na yajñaḥ saṃpravartate
tena yajñasya yajñatvama atò mūlaṃ ca lakṣyate
dānānāma api sarveṣāṃ gavāṃ dānaṃ paraśasyate
gāvaḥ śareṣṭhāḥ pavitrāśa ca pāvanaṃ haya etada uttamama
puṣṭya arthama etāḥ seveta śāntya arthama api caiva ha
payò dadhighṛtaṃ yāsāṃ sarvapāpapramòcanama
gāvasa tejaḥ paraṃ paròktama iha lòke paratra ca
na gòbhyaḥ paramaṃ kiṃ cita pavitraṃ puruṣarṣabha
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
pitāmahasya saṃvādama indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
parā bhūteṣu daityeṣu śakre taribhuvaneśvare
parajāḥ samuditāḥ sarvāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ
atharṣayaḥ sa gandharvāḥ kiṃnaròragarākṣasāḥ
devāsurasuparṇāśa ca parajānāṃ patayasa tathā
paryupāsanta kauravya kadā cida vai pitāmahama
nāradaḥ parvataśa caiva viśvāvasuhahāhuhū
divyatāneṣu gāyantaḥ paryupāsanta taṃ parabhuma
tatra divyāni puṣpāṇi parāvahata pavanasa tathā
ājahrura ṛtavaśa cāpi sugandhīni pṛthaka pṛthaka
tasmina devasamāvāye sarvabhūtasamāgame
divyavāditra saṃghuṣṭe divyastrī cāraṇāvṛte
indraḥ papraccha deveśama abhivādya paraṇamya ca
devānāṃ bhagavana kasmāla lòkeśānāṃ pitāmaha
upariṣṭāda gavāṃ lòka etada icchāmi vedituma
kiṃ tapò barahmacaryaṃ vā gòbhiḥ kṛtama iheśvara
devānāma upariṣṭāda yada vasantya arajasaḥ sukhama
tatra paròvāca taṃ barahmā śakraṃ balanisūdanama
avajñātāsa tavayā nityaṃ gāvò balanisūdana
tena tavama āsāṃ māhātmyaṃ na vettha śṛṇu tata parabhò
gavāṃ parabhāvaṃ paramaṃ māhātmyaṃ ca surarṣabha
yajñāṅgaṃ kathitā gāvò yajña eva ca vāsava
etābhiśa cāpya ṛte yajñò na paravarteta kathaṃ cana
dhārayanti parajāśa caiva payasā haviṣā tathā
etāsāṃ tanayāśa cāpi kṛṣiyògama upāsate
janayanti ca dhānyāni bījāni vividhāni ca
tatò yajñāḥ paravartante havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
payò dadhighṛtaṃ caiva puṇyāśa caitāḥ surādhipa
vahanti vividhāna bhārāna kaṣuta kṛṣṇā paripīḍitāḥ
munīṃśa ca dhārayantīha parajāśa caivāpi karmaṇā
vāsavākūṭa vāhinyaḥ karmaṇā sukṛtena ca
upariṣṭāta tatò 'samākaṃ vasantya etāḥ sadaiva hi
etata te kāraṇaṃ śakra nivāsakṛtama adya vai
gavāṃ devòpariṣṭāda dhi samākhyātaṃ śatakratò
etā hi varadattāśa ca varadāśa caiva vāsava
saurabhyaḥ puṇyakarmiṇyaḥ pāvanāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ
yadarthaṃ gā gatāśa caiva saurabhyaḥ surasattama
taca ca me śṛṇu kārtsnyena vadatò balasūdana
purā devayuge tāta daityendreṣu mahātmasu
tarī~la lòkāna anuśāsatsu viṣṇau garbhatvama āgate
adityāsa tapyamānāyāsa tapò ghòraṃ suśuścarama
putrārthama amara śareṣṭha pādenaikena nityadā
tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā mahādevīṃ tapyamānāṃ mahata tapaḥ
dakṣasya duhitā devī surabhira nāma nāmataḥ
atapyata tapò ghòraṃ hṛṣṭā dharmaparāyaṇā
kailāsaśikhare ramye devagandharvasevite
vayatiṣṭhada ekapādena paramaṃ yògama āsthitā
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi daśavarṣaśatāni ca
saṃtaptāsa tapasā tasyā devāḥ sarṣimahòragāḥ
tatra gatvā mayā sārdhaṃ paryupāsanta tāṃ śubhāma
athāhama abruvaṃ tatra devīṃ tāṃ tapasānvitāma
kimarthaṃ tapyate devi tapò ghòrama anindite
parītasa te 'haṃ mahābhāge tapasānena śòbhane
varayasva varaṃ devi dātāsmīti puraṃdara
[surabhī]
vareṇa bhagavana mahyaṃ kṛtaṃ lòkapitāmaha
eṣa eva varò me 'daya yata parītò 'si mamānagha
[bara]
tāma evaṃ baruvatīṃ devīṃ surabhīṃ taridaśeśvara
paratyavruvaṃ yada devaindra tana nibòdha śacīpate
alòbha kāmyayā devi tapasā ca śubhena te
parasannò 'haṃ varaṃ tasmāda amaratvaṃ dadāni te
tarayāṇāma api lòkānāma upariṣṭāna nivatsyasi
matprasādāca ca vikhyātò gòlòkaḥ sa bhaviṣyati
mānuṣeṣu ca kurvāṇāḥ parajāḥ karmasutāsa tava
nivatsyanti mahābhāge sarvā duhitaraśa ca te
manasā cintitā bhògāsa tavayā vai divyamānuṣāḥ
yaca ca savargasukhaṃ devi tata te saṃpatsyate śubhe
tasyā lòkāḥ sahasrākṣa sarvakāmasamanvitāḥ
na tatra karamate mṛtyura na jarā na ca pāvakaḥ
na dainyaṃ nāśubhaṃ kiṃ cida vidyate tatra vāsava
tatra divyānya araṇyāni divyāni bhavanāni ca
vimānāni ca yuktāni kāmagāni ca vāsava
varataiśa ca vividhaiḥ puṇyaisa tathā tīrthānusevanāta
tapasā mahatā caiva sukṛtena ca karmaṇā
śakyaḥ samāsādayituṃ gòlòkaḥ puṣkarekṣaṇa
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ mayā śakrānupṛcchate
na te paribhavaḥ kāryò gavāma arinisūdana
[bha]
etaca charutvā sahasrākṣaḥ pūjayāma āsa nityadā
gāśa cakre bahumānaṃ ca tāsu nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ pāvanaṃ ca mahādyute
pavitraṃ paramaṃ cāpi gavāṃ māhātmyama uttamama
kīrtitaṃ puruṣavyāghra sarvapāpavināśanama
ya idaṃ kathayena nityaṃ barāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ
havyakavyeṣu yajñeṣu pitṛkāryeṣu caiva ha
sārvakāmikama akṣayyaṃ pitṝṃsa tasyòpatiṣṭhati
gòṣu bhaktaśa ca labhate yada yada icchati mānavaḥ
satriyò 'pi bhaktā yā gòṣu tāśa ca kāmāna avāpnuyuḥ
putrārthī labhate putraṃ kanyā patima avāpnuyāta
dhanārthī labhate vittaṃ dharmārthī dharmama āpnuyāta
vidyārthī parāpnuyāda vidyāṃ sukhārthī parāpnuyāta sukhama
na kiṃ cida durlabhaṃ caiva gavāṃ bhaktasya bhārata
[ya]
uktaṃ pitāmahenedaṃ gavāṃ dānama anuttamama
viśeṣeṇa narendrāṇāma iti dharmama avekṣatāma
rājyaṃ hi satataṃ duḥkhama āśramāśa ca sudurvidāḥ
parivāreṇa vai duḥkhaṃ durdharaṃ cākṛtātmabhiḥ
bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ca narendrāṇāṃ vidyate na śubhā gatiḥ
pūyante te 'tara niyataṃ parayacchantò vasuṃdharāma
pūrvaṃ ca kathitā dharmāsa tavayā me kurunandana
evama eva gavāma uktaṃ paradānaṃ te nṛgeṇṇa ha
ṛṣiṇā nāciketena pūrvama eva nidarśitama
vedòpaniṣade caiva sarvakarmasu dakṣiṇā
sarvakratuṣu còddiṣṭaṃ bhūmira gāvò 'tha kāñcanama
tatra śarutisa tu paramā suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇeti vai
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ pitāmaha yathātathama
kiṃ suvarṇaṃ kathaṃ jātaṃ kasmina kāle kima ātmakama
kiṃ dānaṃ kiṃ phalaṃ caiva kasmāca ca parama ucyate
kasmāda dānaṃ suvarṇasya pūjayanti manīṣiṇaḥ
kasmāca ca dakṣiṇārthaṃ tada yajñakarmasu śasyate
kasmāca ca pāvanaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ bhūmera gòbhyaśa ca kāñcanama
paramaṃ dakṣiṇārthe ca tada baravīhi pitāmaha
[bha]
śṛṇu rājanna avahitò bahu kāraṇavistarama
jātarūpasamutpattima anubhūtaṃ ca yana mayā
pitā mama mahātejāḥ śaṃtanura nidhanaṃ gataḥ
tasya ditsura ahaṃ śarāddhaṃ gaṅgā davārama upāgamama
tatrāgamya pituḥ putra śarādha karma samārabhama
mātā me jāhnavī caiva sāhāyyama akaròta tadā
tatò 'garatasa tapaḥsiddhāna upaveśya bahūna ṛṣīna
tòyapradānāta parabhṛti kāryāṇya ahama athārabhama
tata samāpya yathòddiṣṭaṃ pūrvakarma samāhitaḥ
dātuṃ nirvapaṇaṃ samyaga yathāvada ahama ārabhama
tatasa taṃ darbhavinyāsaṃ bhittvā surucirāṅgadaḥ
paralambābharaṇò bāhura udatiṣṭhada viśāṃ pate
tama utthitama ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayama āgamama
paratigrahītā sākṣāna me piteti bharatarṣabha
tatò me punara evāsīta saṃjñā saṃcintya śāstrataḥ
nāyaṃ vedeṣu vihitò vidhira hasta iti parabhò
piṇḍò deyò nareṇeha tatò matira abhūna mama
sākṣāna neha manuṣyasya pitarò 'natarhitāḥ kava cita
gṛhṇanti vihitaṃ tava evaṃ piṇḍò deyaḥ kuśeṣva api
tatò 'haṃ tada anādṛtya pitura hastanidarśanama
śāstrapramāṇāta sūkṣmaṃ tu vidhiṃ pārthiva saṃsmarana
tatò darbheṣu tata sarvama adadaṃ bharatarṣabha
śāstramārgānusāreṇa tada viddhi manujarṣabha
tataḥ sò 'natarhitò bāhuḥ putura mama narādhipa
tatò māṃ darśayāma āsuḥ savapnānte pitarasa tadā
parīyamāṇāsa tu māma ūcuḥ parītāḥ sama bharatarṣabha
vijñānena tavānena yana na muhyasi dharmataḥ
tavayā hi kurvatā śāstraṃ paramāṇama iha pārthiva
ātmā dharmaḥ śarutaṃ vedāḥ pitaraśa ca maharṣibhiḥ
sākṣāta pitāmahò barahmā guravò 'tha parajāpatiḥ
paramāṇama upanītā vai sathitiśa ca na vicālitā
tada idaṃ samyaga ārabdhaṃ tavayādya bharatarṣabha
kiṃ tu bhūmera gavāṃ cārthe suvarṇaṃ dīyatāma iti
evaṃ vayaṃ ca dharmaśa ca sarve cāsmata pitāmahāḥ
pāvitā vai bhaviṣyanti pāvanaṃ paramaṃ hi tata
daśa pūrvāna daśa parāṃsa tathā saṃtārayanti te
suvarṇaṃ ye parayacchanti evaṃ me pitarò 'baruvana
tatò 'haṃ vismitò rājana paratibuddhò viśāṃ pate
suvarṇadāne 'karavaṃ matiṃ bharatasattama
itihāsama imaṃ cāpi śṛṇu rājana purātanama
jāmadagnyaṃ parati vibhò dhānyama āyuṣyama eva ca
jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa tīvraròṣānvitena vai
tariḥ saptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī kṛtā niḥ kaṣatriyā purā
tatò jitvā mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ rāmò rājīvalòcanaḥ
ājahāra karatuṃ vīrò barahmakṣatreṇa pūjitama
vājimedhaṃ mahārāja sarvakāmasamanvitama
pāvanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tejò dayutivivardhanama
vipāpmāpi sa tejasvī tena karatuphalena vai
naivātmanò 'tha laghutāṃ jāmadagnyò 'bhayagacchata
sa tu karatuvareṇeṣṭvā mahātmā dakṣiṇāvatā
papracchāgama saṃpannāna ṛṣīna devāṃśa ca bhārgavaḥ
pāvanaṃ yata paraṃ nṝṇāma ugre karmaṇi vartatāma
tada ucyatāṃ mahābhāgā iti jātaghṛṇò 'baravīta
itya uktā veda śāstrajñāsa te tama ūcura maharṣayaḥ
[vasisṭha]
devatāsa te parayacchanti suvarṇaṃ ye dadatya uta
agnira hi devatāḥ sarvāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tada ātmakama
tasmāta suvarṇaṃ dadatā dattāḥ sarvāśa ca devatāḥ
bhavanti puruṣavyāghra na haya ataḥ paramaṃ viduḥ
bhūya eva ca māhātmyaṃ suvarṇasya nibòdha me
gadatò mama viprarṣe sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ vara
mayā śarutama idaṃ pūrvaṃ purāṇe bhṛgunandana
parajāpateḥ kathayatò manòḥ savāyambhuvasya vai
śūlapāṇera bhagavatò rudrasya ca mahātmanaḥ
girau himavati śareṣṭhe tadā bhṛgukulòdvaha
devyā vivāhe nirvṛtte rudrāṇyā bhṛgunandana
samāgame bhagavatò devyā saha mahātmanaḥ
tataḥ sarve samudvignā bhagavantama upāgamana
te mahādevama āsīnaṃ devīṃ ca varadāma umāma
parasādya śirasā sarve rudrama ūcura bhṛgūdvaha
ayaṃ samāgamò devadevyāḥ saha tavānagha
tapasvinasa tapasvinyā tejasvinyāti tejasaḥ
amòghatejāsa tavaṃ devadevī ceyama umā tathā
apatyaṃ yuvayòra deva balavada bhavitā parabhò
tana nūnaṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu na kiṃ cica cheṣayiṣyati
tada ebhyaḥ paraṇatebhyasa tavaṃ devebhyaḥ pṛthulòcana
varaṃ parayaccha lòkeśa tarailòkyahitakāmyayā
apatyārthaṃ nigṛhṇīṣva tejò javalitama uttamama
iti teṣāṃ kathayatāṃ bhagavāna gòvṛṣadhvajaḥ
evama astva iti devāṃsa tāna viprarṣe paratyabhāṣata
itya uktvā còrdhvama anayata tada retò vṛṣavāhanaḥ
ūrdhvaretāḥ samabhavata tataḥ parabhṛti cāpi saḥ
rudrāṇī tu tataḥ karuddhā parajòcchede tathā kṛte
devāna athābravīta tatra satrībhāvāta paruṣaṃ vacaḥ
yasmāda apatyakāmò vai bhartā me vinivartitaḥ
tasmāta sarve surā yūyama anapatyā bhaviṣyatha
parajòcchedò mama kṛtò yasmāda yuṣmābhira adya vai
tasmāta parajā vaḥ khagamāḥ sarveṣāṃ na bhaviṣyati
pāvakasa tu na tatrāsīca chāpakāle bhṛgūdvaha
devā devyāsa tathā śāpāda anapatyāsa tadābhavana
rudrasa tu tejò 'paratimaṃ dhārayāma āsa tata tadā
paraskannaṃ tu tatasa tasmāta kiṃ cita tatrāpatada bhuvi
tata papāta tadā cāgnau vavṛdhe cādbhutòpamama
tejasa tejasi saṃpṛktama ekayònitvama āgatama
etasminna eva kāle tu devāḥ śakrapurògamāḥ
asurasa tārakò nāma tena saṃtāpitā bhṛśama
ādityā vasavò rudrā marutò 'thāśvināva api
sādhyāśa ca sarve saṃtrastā daiteyasya parākramāta
sathānāni devatānāṃ hi vimānani purāṇi ca
ṛṣīṇāma āśramāśa caiva babhūvura asuraira hṛtāḥ
te dīnamanasaḥ sarve devāśa ca ṛṣayaśa ca ha
parajagmuḥ śaraṇaṃ devaṃ barahmāṇama ajaraṃ parabhuma
[devāha]
asurasa tārakò nāma tavayā dattavaraḥ parabhò
surāna ṛṣīṃśa ca kaliśnāti vadhasa tasya vidhīyatāma
tasmāda bhayaṃ samutpannama asmākaṃ vai pitāmaha
paritrāyasva nò deva na haya anyā gatira asti naḥ
[bara]
samò 'haṃ sarvabhūtānāma adharmaṃ neha ròcaye
hanyatāṃ tārakaḥ kaṣipraṃ surarṣigaṇabādhakaḥ
vedā dharmā ca nòtsādaṃ gaccheyuḥ surasattamāḥ
vihitaṃ pūrvama evātra mayā vai vayetu vò javaraḥ
[devāha]
varadānāda bhagavatò daiteyò balagarvitaḥ
devaira na śakyate hantuṃ sa kathaṃ paraśamaṃ varajeta
sa hi naiva sama devānāṃ nāsurāṇāṃ na rakṣasāma
vadhyaḥ sayāma iti jagrāha varaṃ tavattaḥ pitāmaha
devāśa ca śaptā rudrāṇyā parajòcchede purā kṛte
na bhaviṣyati vò 'patyama iti sarvajagatpate
[bara]
hutāśanò na tatrāsīca chāpakāle suròttamāḥ
sa utpādayitāpatyaṃ vadhārthaṃ taridaśadviṣāma
tada vai sarvāna atikramya devadānavarākṣasāna
mānuṣāna atha gandharvāna nāgāna atha ca pakṣiṇaḥ
astreṇāmògha pātena śaktyā taṃ ghātayiṣyati
yatò vò bhayama utpannaṃ ye cānye suraśatravaḥ
sanātanò hi saṃkalpaḥ kāma itya abhidhīyate
rudrasya tejaḥ paraskannama agnau nipatitaṃ ca tata
tata tejò 'ganira mahada bhūtaṃ davitīyama iva pāvakama
vadhārthaṃ devaśatrūṇāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ janayiṣyati
sa tu nāvāpa taṃ śāpaṃ naṣṭaḥ sa hutabhuka tadā
tasmāda vò bhayahṛda devāḥ samutpatsyati pāvakiḥ
anviṣyatāṃ vai javalanasa tathā cādya niyujyatāma
tārakasya vadhòpāyaḥ kathitò vai mayānaghāḥ
na hi tejasvināṃ śāpāsa tejaḥsu parabhavanti vai
balānya atibalaṃ parāpya na balāni bhavanti vai
hanyāda avadhyāna varadāna api caiva tapasvinaḥ
saṃkalpābhiruciḥ kāmaḥ sanātana tamò 'nalaḥ
jagatpatira anirdeśyaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ
hṛcchayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jayeṣṭhò rudrāda api parabhuḥ
anviṣyatāṃ sa tu kaṣipraṃ tejòrāśira hutāśanaḥ
sa vò manògataṃ kāmaṃ devaḥ saṃpādayiṣyati
etada vākyama upaśrutya tatò devā mahātmanaḥ
jagmuḥ saṃsiddha saṃkalpāḥ paryeṣantò vibhāvasuma
tatasa tarailòkyama ṛṣayò vayacinvanta suraiḥ saha
kāṅkṣantò darśanaṃ vahneḥ sarve tadgatamānasāḥ
pareṇa tapasā yuktāḥ śarīmantò lòkaviśrutāḥ
lòkāna anvacarana siddhāḥ sarva eva bhṛgūdvaha
naṣṭama ātmani saṃlīnaṃ nādhijagmura hutāśanama
tataḥ saṃjātasaṃtrāsāna agnera darśanalālasāna
jale caraḥ kalāntamanāsa tejasāgneḥ paradīpitaḥ
uvāca devāna maṇḍūkò rasātalatalòtthitaḥ
rasātalatale devā vasatya agnira iti parabhò
saṃtāpada iha saṃprāptaḥ pāvakaprabhavāda ahama
sa saṃsuptò jale devā bhagavāna havyavāhanaḥ
apaḥ saṃsṛjya tejòbhisa tena saṃtāpitā vayama
tasya darśanama iṣṭaṃ vò yadi devā vibhāvasòḥ
tatrainama abhigacchadhvaṃ kāryaṃ vò yadi vahninā
gamyatāṃ sādhayiṣyāmò vayaṃ haya agnibhayāta surāḥ
etāvada uktvā maṇḍūkasa tavaritò jalama āviśata
hutāśanasa tu bubudhe maṇḍūkasyātha paiśunama
śaśāpa sa tama āsādya na rasāna vetsyasīti vai
taṃ sa saṃyujya śāpena maṇḍūkaṃ pāvakò yayau
anyatra vāsāya vibhura na ca devāna adarśayata
devāsa tava anugrahaṃ cakrura maṇḍūkānāṃ bhṛgūdvaha
yata taca chṛṇu mahābāhò gadatò mama sarvaśaḥ
[devāha]
agi śāpāda ajihvāpi rasajñānabahiṣkṛtāḥ
sarasvatīṃ bahuvidhāṃ yūyama uccārayiṣyatha
bilavāsa gatāṃśa caiva nirādānāna acetasaḥ
gatāsūna api vaḥ śuṣkāna bhūmiḥ saṃdhārayiṣyati
tamò gatāyāma api ca niśāyāṃ vicariṣyatha
itya uktvā tāṃsa tatò devāḥ punara eva mahīma imāma
parīyura javalanasyārthe na cāvindana hutāśanama
atha tāna daviradaḥ kaśa cita surendra daviradòpamaḥ
aśvatthasthò 'gira itya evaṃ parāha devāna bhṛgūdvaha
śaśāpa javalanaḥ sarvāna daviradāna karòdhamūrchitaḥ
paratīpā bhavatāṃ jihvā bhavitrīti bhṛgūdvaha
itya uktvā niḥsṛtò 'śavatthāda agnira vāraṇasūcitaḥ
paraviveśa śamī garbhama atha vahniḥ suṣupsayā
anugrahaṃ tu nāgānāṃ yaṃ cakruḥ śṛṇu taṃ parabhò
devā bhṛgukulaśreṣṭha parītāḥ satyaparākramāḥ
[devāha]
paratīpayā jihvayāpi sarvāhārāna kariṣyatha
vācaṃ còccārayiṣyadhvama uccaira avyañjitākṣarama
itya uktvā punara evāgnima anusasrura divaukasaḥ
aśvatthāna niḥsṛtaśa cāgniḥ śamī garbhagatasa tadā
śukena khayāpitò vipra taṃ devāḥ samupādravana
śaśāpa śukama agnisa tu vāga vihīnò bhaviṣyasi
jihvāṃ cāvartayāma āsa tasyāpi hutabhuka tadā
dṛṣṭvā tu javalanaṃ devāḥ śukama ūcura dayānvitāḥ
bhavitā na tavama atyantaṃ śakune naṣṭavāga iti
āvṛttajihvasya satò vākyaṃ kāntaṃ bhaviṣyati
bālasyeva paravṛddhasya kalama avyaktama adbhutama
itya uktvā taṃ śamī garbhe vahnima ālakṣya devatāḥ
tada evāyatanaṃ cakruḥ puṇyaṃ sarvakriyāsva api
tataḥ parabhṛti cāpya agniḥ śamī garbheṣu dṛśyate
utpādane tathòpāyama anujagmuśa ca mānavāḥ
āpò rasātale yāsa tu saṃsṛṣṭāśa citrabhānunā
tāḥ parvata parasravaṇaira ūṣmāṃ muñcanti bhārgava
pāvakenādhiśayatā saṃtaptāsa tasya tejasā
tatò 'ganira devatā dṛṣṭvā babhūva vayathitasa tadā
kima āgamanama itya evaṃ tāna apṛcchata pāvakaḥ
tama ūcura vibudhāḥ sarve te caiva paramarṣayaḥ
tavāṃ niyòkṣyāmahe kārye tada bhavāna kartuma arhati
kṛte ca tasmina bhavitā tavāpi sumahāna guṇaḥ
[agni]
barūta yada bhavatāṃ kāryaṃ sarvaṃ kartāsmi tata surāḥ
bhavatāṃ hi niyòjyò 'haṃ mā vò 'tarāstu vicāraṇā
[devāha]
asurasa tārakò nāma barahmaṇò varadarpitaḥ
asmāna parabādhate vīryāda vadhasa tasya vidhīyatāma
imāna devagaṇāṃsa tāta parajāpatigaṇāṃsa tathā
ṛṣīṃśa cāpi mahābhāgāna paritrāyasva pāvaka
apatyaṃ tejasā yuktaṃ paravīraṃ janaya parabhò
yada bhayaṃ nò 'surāta tasmāna nāśayeda dhavyavāhana
śaptānāṃ nò mahādevyā nānyada asti parāyaṇama
anyatra bhavatò vīryaṃ tasmāta tarāyasva nasa tataḥ
itya uktaḥ sa tathetya uktvā bhagāvāna havyakavya bhuka
jagāmātha durādharṣò gaṅgāṃ bhāgīrathīṃ parati
tayā cāpya abhavana miśrò garbhaśa cāsyābhavata tadā
vavṛdhe sa tadā garbhaḥ kakṣe kṛṣṇa gatira yathā
tejasā tasya garbhasya gaṅgā vihvalacetanā
saṃtāpama agamata tīvraṃ sā sòḍhuṃ na śaśāka ha
āhite javalanenātha garbhe tejaḥsamanvite
gaṅgāyāma asuraḥ kaśa cida bhairavaṃ nādama utsṛjata
abuddhāpatitenātha nādena vipulena sā
vitrastòdbhrānta nayanā gaṅgā viplutalòcanā
visaṃjñā nāśakada garbhaṃ saṃdhārayituma ātmanā
sā tu tejaḥ parītāṅgī kampamānā ca jāhnavī
uvāca vacanaṃ vipra tadā garbhabalòddhatā
na te śaktāsmi bhagavaṃsa tejasò 'saya vidhāraṇe
vimūḍhāsmi kṛtānena tathāsvāsthyaṃ kṛtaṃ parama
vihvalā cāsmi bhagavaṃsa tejò naṣṭaṃ ca me 'nagha
dhāraṇe nāsya śaktāhaṃ garbhasya tapatāṃ vara
utsrakṣye 'hama imaṃ duḥkhāna na tu kāmāta kathaṃ cana
na cetasò 'sati saṃsparśò mama deva vibhāvasò
āpada arthe hi saṃbandhaḥ susūkṣmò 'pi mahādyute
yada atra guṇasaṃpannama itaraṃ vā hutāśana
tavayya eva tada ahaṃ manye dharmādharmau ca kevalau
tāmuvāca tatò vahnira dhāryatāṃ dhāryatāma ayama
garbhò mata tejasā yuktò mahāguṇaphalòdayaḥ
śaktā haya asi mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vòḍhuṃ dhārayituṃ tathā
na hi te kiṃ cida aprāpyaṃ mada retò dhāraṇāda ṛte
sā vahninā vāryamāṇā devaiśa cāpi sarida varā
samutsasarja taṃ garbhaṃ merau girivare tadā
samarthā dhāraṇe cāpi rudra tejaḥ paradharṣitā
nāśakata taṃ tadā garbhaṃ saṃdhārayituma ojasā
sā samutsṛjya taṃ duḥkhāda dīptavaiśvānara parabhama
darśayāma āsa cāgnisa tāṃ tadā gaṅgāṃ bhṛgūdvaha
papraccha saritāṃ śareṣṭhāṃ kaca cida garbhaḥ sukhòdayaḥ
kīdṛga varṇò 'pi vā devi kīdṛga rūpaśa ca dṛśyate
tejasā kena vā yuktaḥ sarvama etada baravīhi me
[gangā]
jātarūpaḥ sa garbhò vai tejasā tavama ivānala
suvarṇò vimalò dīptaḥ parvataṃ cāvabhāsayata
padmòtpalavimiśrāṇāṃ haradānāma iva śītalaḥ
gandhò 'saya sa kadambānāṃ tulyò vai tapatāṃ vara
tejasā tasya garbhasya bhāskarasyeva raśmibhiḥ
yada daravyaṃ parisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ pṛthivyāṃ parvateṣu vā
tata sarvaṃ kāñcanī bhūtaṃ samantāta paratyadṛśyata
paryadhāvata śailāṃśa ca nadīḥ parasravaṇāni ca
vayadīpayata tejasā ca tarailòkyaṃ sa carācarama
evaṃrūpaḥ sa bhagavāna putrasa te havyavāhana
sūryavaiśvānara samaḥ kāntyā sòma ivāparaḥ
evama uktvā tu sā devī tatraivāntaradhīyata
pāvakaśa cāpi tejasvī kṛtvā kāryaṃ divaukasāma
jagāmeṣṭaṃ tatò deśaṃ tadā bhārgavanandana
etaiḥ karma guṇaira lòke nāmāgneḥ parigīyate
hiraṇyaretā iti vai ṛṣibhira vibudhaisa tathā
pṛthivī ca tadā devī khayātā vasumatīti vai
sa tu garbhò mahātejā gāṅgeyaḥ pāvakòdbhavaḥ
divyaṃ śaravaṇaṃ parāpya vavṛdhe 'dabhutadarśanaḥ
dadṛśuḥ kṛttikāsa taṃ tu bālārkasadṛśadyutima
jātasnehāśa ca taṃ bālaṃ pupuṣuḥ satanya visravaiḥ
tataḥ sa kārttikeyatvama avāpa paramadyutiḥ
sakannatvāta sakandatāṃ cāpi guhāvāsāda guhò 'bhavata
evaṃ suvarṇama utpannama apatyaṃ jātavedasaḥ
tatra jāmbūnadaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ devānāma api bhūṣaṇama
tataḥ parabhṛti cāpya etaja jātarūpama udāhṛtama
yata suvarṇaṃ sa bhagavāna agnira īśaḥ parajāpatiḥ
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ hi kanakaṃ davijasattama
agnī ṣòmātmakaṃ caiva jātarūpama udāhṛtama
ratnānāma uttamaṃ ratnaṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ tathòttamama
pavitraṃ ca pavitrāṇāṃ maṅgalānāṃ ca maṅgalama
[vasisṭha]
api cedaṃ purā rāma śarutaṃ me barahma darśanama
pitāmahasya yadvṛttaṃ barahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ
devasya mahatasa tāta vāruṇīṃ bibhratasa tanuma
aiśvarye vāruṇe rāma rudrasyeśasya vai parabhò
ājagmura munayaḥ sarve devāśa cāgnipurògamāḥ
yajñāṅgāni ca sarvāṇi vaṣaṭkārāśa ca mūrtimāna
mūrtimanti ca sāmāni yajūṃṣi ca sahasraśaḥ
ṛgvedaśa cāgamata tatra padakramavibhūṣitaḥ
lakṣaṇāni savarāḥ satòbhā niruktaṃ savarabhaktayaḥ
oṃkāraśa cāvasana netre nigrahapragrahau tathā
vedāśa ca sòpaniṣadò vidyā sāvitrya athāpi ca
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca dadhāra bhagavāña śivaḥ
juhvaca cātmanya athātmānaṃ savayama eva tadā parabhò
devapatnyaśa ca kanyāśa ca devānāṃ caiva mātaraḥ
ājagmuḥ sahitāsa tatra tadā bhṛgukulòdvaha
yajñaṃ paśupateḥ parītā varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ
savayambhuvasa tu tā dṛṣṭvā retaḥ samapatada bhuvi
tasya śukrasya niṣpandāta pāṃsūna saṃgṛhya bhūmitaḥ
parāsyata pūṣā karābhyāṃ vai tasminna eva hutāśane
tatasa tasmina saṃpravṛtte sattre javalitapāvake
barahmaṇò juhvatasa tatra parādurbhāvò babhūva ha
sakanna mātraṃ ca taca chukraṃ saruveṇa paratigṛhya saḥ
ājyavana mantravaca cāpi sò 'juhòda bhṛgunandana
tataḥ saṃjanayāma āsa bhūtagrāmaṃ sa vīryavāna
tatasa tu tejasasa tasmāja jajñe lòkeṣu taijasama
tamasasa tāmasā bhāvā vayāpi sattvaṃ tathòbhayama
sa guṇasa tejasò nityaṃ tamasya ākāśama eva ca
sarvabhūteṣva atha tathā sattvaṃ tejasa tathā tamaḥ
śukre hute 'ganau tasmiṃsa tu parādurāsaṃsa tarayaḥ parabhò
puruṣā vapuṣā yuktā yuktāḥ parasavajaira guṇaiḥ
bhṛga itya eva bhṛguḥ pūrvama aṅgārebhyò 'ṅagirābhavata
aṅgārasaṃśrayāca caiva kavira itya aparò 'bhavata
saha javālābhira utpannò bhṛgusa tasmāda bhṛguḥ samṛtaḥ
marīcibhyò marīcisa tu mārīcaḥ kaśyapò haya abhūta
aṅgārebhyò 'ṅagirāsa tāta vālakhilyāḥ śilòccayāta
atraivātreti ca vibhò jātama atriṃ vadantya api
tathā bhasma vayapòhebhyò barahmarṣigaṇasaṃmitāḥ
vaikhānasāḥ samutpannāsa tapaḥ śarutaguṇepsavaḥ
aśrutò 'saya samutpannāva aśvinau rūpasaṃmatau
śeṣāḥ parajānāṃ patayaḥ saròtòbhyasa tasya jajñire
ṛṣayò lòkakūpebhyaḥ savedāca chandò malātmakama
etasmāta kāraṇāda āhura agniṃ sarvāsa tu devatāḥ
ṛṣayaḥ śarutasaṃmpannā veda parāmāṇya darśanāta
yāni dārūṇi te māsā niryāsāḥ pakṣasaṃjñitāḥ
ahòrātrā muhūrtāsa tu pittaṃ jayòtiśa ca vāruṇama
raudraṃ lòhitama itya āhura lòhitāta kanakaṃ samṛtama
tana maitrama iti vijñeyaṃ dhūmāca ca vasavaḥ samṛtāḥ
arciṣò yāśa ca te rudrāsa tathādityā mahāprabhāḥ
uddiṣṭāsa te tathāṅgārā ye dhiṣṇyeṣu divi sathitāḥ
ādi nāthaśa ca lòkasya tatparaṃ barahma tada dharuvama
sarvakāmadama itya āhusa tatra havyama udāvahata
tatò 'baravīna mahādevò varuṇaḥ paramātmakaḥ
mama satrama idaṃ divyama ahaṃ gṛhapatisa tava iha
tarīṇi pūrvāṇya apatyāni mama tāni na saṃśayaḥ
iti jānīta khagamā mama yajñaphalaṃ hi tata
[agni]
mada aṅgebhyaḥ parasūtāni madāśraya kṛtāni ca
mamaiva tānya apatyāni varuṇò haya avaśātmakaḥ
athābravīla lòkagurura barahmā lòkapitāmahaḥ
mamaiva tānya apatyāni mama śukraṃ hutaṃ hi tata
ahaṃ vaktā ca mantrasya hòtā śukrasya caiva ha
yasya bījaṃ phalaṃ tasya śukraṃ ceta kāraṇaṃ matama
tatò 'baruvana devagaṇāḥ pitāmahama upetya vai
kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve śiròbhira abhivandya ca
vayaṃ ca bhagavana sarve jagaca ca sa carācarama
tavaiva parasavāḥ sarve tasmāda agnira vibhāvasuḥ
varuṇaśa ceśvarò devò labhatāṃ kāmama īpṣitama
nisargāda varuṇaśa cāpi barahmaṇò yādasāṃ patiḥ
jagrāha vai bhṛguṃ pūrvama apatyaṃ sūryavarcasama
īśvarò 'ṅagirasaṃ cāgnera apatyārthe 'bhayakalpayata
pitāmahasa tava apatyaṃ vai kaviṃ jagrāha tattvavita
tadā sa vāruṇaḥ khayātò bhṛguḥ parasava karmakṛta
āgneyasa tava aṅgirāḥ śarīmāna kavira barāhmò mahāyaśāḥ
bhārgavāṅgirasau lòke lòkasaṃtāna lakṣaṇau
ete vipra varāḥ sarve parajānāṃ patayasa tarayaḥ
sarvaṃ saṃtānama eteṣāma idama itya upadhāraya
bhṛgòsa tu putrāsa tatrāsana sapta tulyā bhṛgòra guṇaiḥ
cayavanò vajraśīrṣaśa ca śucira aurvasa tathaiva ca
śukrò vareṇyaśa ca vibhuḥ savanaśa ceti sapta te
bhārgavā vāruṇāḥ sarve yeṣāṃ vaṃśe bhavāna api
aṣṭau cāṅgirasaḥ putrā vāruṇāsa te 'paya udāhṛtāḥ
bṛhaspatira utathyaśa ca vayasyaḥ śāntira eva ca
ghòrò virūpaḥ saṃvartaḥ sudhanvā cāṣṭamaḥ samṛtaḥ
etāṣṭāva agnijāḥ sarve jañānaniṣṭhā nirāmayāḥ
barāhmaṇasya kaveḥ putrā vāruṇāsa te 'paya udāhṛtāḥ
aṣṭau parasavajaira yuktā guṇaira barahma vidaḥ śubhāḥ
kaviḥ kāvyaśa ca viṣṇuśa ca buddhimāna uśanāsa tathā
bhṛguśa ca virajāśa caiva kāśī cògraśa ca dharmavita
aṣṭau kavi sutā haya ete sarvama ebhira jagata tatama
parajāpataya ete hi parajānāṃ yaira imāḥ parajāḥ
evama aṅgirasaśa caiva kaveśa ca parasavānvayaiḥ
bhṛgòśa ca bhṛguśārdūla vaṃśajaiḥ satataṃ jagata
varuṇaśa cāditò vipra jagrāha parabhura īśvaraḥ
kaviṃ tāta bhṛguṃ caiva tasmāta tau vāruṇau samṛtau
jagrāhāṅgirasaṃ devaḥ śikhī tasmāda dhutāśanaḥ
tasmāda aṅgirasò jañeyāḥ sarva eva tada anvayāḥ
barahmā pitāmahaḥ pūrvaṃ devatābhiḥ parasāditaḥ
ime naḥ saṃtariṣyanti parajābhira jagada īśvarāḥ
sarve parajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve cāti tapasvinaḥ
tavatprasādāda imaṃ lòkaṃ tārayiṣyanti śāśvatama
tathaiva vaṃśakartārasa tava tejò vivardhanāḥ
bhaveyura vedaviduṣaḥ sarve vāka patayasa tathā
deva pakṣadharāḥ saumyāḥ parājāpatyā maharṣayaḥ
āpnuvanti tapaśa caiva barahmacaryaṃ paraṃ tathā
sarve hi vayama ete ca tavaiva parasavaḥ parabhò
devānāṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ ca tavaṃ hi kartā pitāmaha
marīcima āditaḥ kṛtvā sarve caivātha bhārgavāḥ
apatyānīti saṃprekṣya kaṣamayāma pitāmaha
te tava anenaiva rūpeṇa parajaniṣyanti vai parajāḥ
sathāpayiṣyanti cātmānaṃ yugādi nidhanaṃ tathā
evama etata purāvṛttaṃ tasya yajñe mahātmanaḥ
deva śareṣṭhasya lòkādau vāruṇīṃ bibhratasa tanuma
agnira barahmā paśupatiḥ śarvò rudraḥ parajāpatiḥ
agnera apatyama etada vai suvarṇama iti dhāraṇā
agnyabhāve ca kurvanti vahni sathāneṣu kāñcanama
jāmadagnya paramāṇajñā vedaśrutinidarśanāta
kuśa satambe juhòtya agniṃ suvarṇaṃ tata saṃsthitama
hute parītikarīma ṛddhiṃ bhagavāṃsa tatra manyate
tasmāda agniparāḥ sarvā devatā iti śuśruma
barahmaṇò hi parasūtò 'ganira agnera api ca kāñcanama
tasmāda ye vai parayacchanti suvarṇaṃ dharmadarśinaḥ
devatāsa te parayacchanti samastā iti naḥ śarutama
tasya cātamasò lòkā gacchataḥ paramāṃ gatima
savarlòke rājarājyena sò 'bhiṣicyeta bhārgava
ādityòdayane parāpte vidhimantrapuraskṛtama
dadāti kāñcanaṃ yò vai duḥsvapnaṃ paratihanti saḥ
dadātya uditamātre yasa tasya pāpmā vidhūyate
madhyāhne dadatò rukmaṃ hanti pāpama anāgatama
dadāti paścimāṃ saṃdhyāṃ yaḥ suvarṇaṃ ghṛtavrataḥ
barahma vāyvagnisòmānāṃ sālòkyama upayāti saḥ
sendreṣu caiva lòkeṣu paratiṣṭhāṃ parāpnute śubhāma
iha lòke yaśaḥ parāpya śāntapāpmā paramòdate
tataḥ saṃpadyate 'nayeṣu lòkeṣva apratimaḥ sadā
anāvṛta gatiśa caiva kāmacārī bhavatya uta
na ca kaṣarati tebhyaḥ sa śaśvaca caivāpnute mahata
suvarṇama akṣayaṃ dattvā lòkāna āpnòti puṣkalāna
yasa tu saṃjanayitvāgnima ādityòdayanaṃ parati
dadyāda vai varatama uddiśya sarvāna kāmāna samaśnute
agnira itya eva tata parāhuḥ paradānaṃ vai sukhāvahama
yatheṣṭa guṇasaṃpannaṃ paravartakama iti samṛtama
[bha]
itya uktaḥ sa vasiṣṭhena jāmadagnyaḥ paratāpavāna
dadau suvarṇaṃ viprebhyò vayamucyata ca kilbiṣāta
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ suvarṇasya mahīpate
paradānasya phalaṃ caiva janma cāgnyama anuttamama
tasmāta tavama api viprebhyaḥ parayaccha kanakaṃ bahu
dadata suvarṇaṃ nṛpate kilbiṣāda vipramòkṣyasi
[ya]
uktāḥ pitāmaheneha suvarṇasya vidhānataḥ
vistareṇa paradānasya ye guṇāḥ śarutilakṣaṇāḥ
yata tu kāraṇama utpatteḥ suvarṇasyeha kīrtitama
sa kathaṃ tārakaḥ parāptò nidhanaṃ tada baravīhi me
uktaḥ sa devatānāṃ hi avadhya iti pārthiva
na ca tasyeha te mṛtyura vistareṇa parakīrtitaḥ
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ tavattaḥ kurukulòdvaha
kārtsnyena tāraka vadhaṃ paraṃ pautūhalaṃ hi me
[bha]
vipannakṛtyā rājendra devatā ṛṣayasa tathā
kṛttikāśa còcayāma āsura apatyabharaṇāya vai
na devatānāṃ kācida dhi samarthā jātavedasaḥ
ekāpi śaktā taṃ garbhaṃ saṃdhārayituma ojasā
ṣaṇṇāṃ tāsāṃ tataḥ parītaḥ pāvakò garbhadhāraṇāta
savena tejò visargeṇa vīryeṇa parameṇa ca
tāsa tu ṣaṭa kṛttikā garbhaṃ pupuṣura jātavedasaḥ
ṣaṭsu vartmasu tejò 'ganeḥ sakalaṃ nihitaṃ parabhò
tatasa tā vardhamānasya kumārasya mahātmanaḥ
tejasābhiparītāṅgyò na kava cica charma lebhire
tatasa tejaḥ parītāṅgyaḥ sarvāḥ kāla upasthite
samaṃ garbhaṃ suṣuvire kṛttikāsa tā nararṣabha
tatasa taṃ ṣaḍa adhiṣṭhānaṃ garbhama ekatvama āgatama
pṛthivī paratijagrāha kāntī purasamīpataḥ
sa garbhò divyasaṃsthānò dīptimāna pāvakaprabhaḥ
divyaṃ śaravaṇaṃ parāpya vavṛdhe pariyadarśanaḥ
dadṛśuḥ kṛttikāsa taṃ tu bālaṃ vahni samadyutima
jātasnehāśa ca sauhārdāta pupuṣuḥ satanya visravaiḥ
abhavata kārttikeyaḥ sa tarailòkye sa carācare
sakannatvāta sakandatāṃ cāpaguhāvāsāda guhò 'bhavata
tatò devāsa tarayastriṃśada diśaśa ca sa diga īśvarāḥ
rudrò dhātā ca viṣṇuśa ca yajñaḥ pūṣāryamā bhagaḥ
aṃśò mitraśa ca sādhyāśa ca vasavò vāsavò 'śavinau
āpò vāyura nabhaśa candrò nakṣatrāṇi garahā raviḥ
pṛthaga bhūtāni cānyāni yāni devārpaṇāni vai
ājagmusa tatra taṃ daraṣṭuṃ kumāraṃ javalanātmajama
ṛṣayasa tuṣṭuvuśa caiva gandharvāśa ca jagusa tathā
ṣaḍānanaṃ kumāraṃ taṃ daviṣaḍa akṣaṃ davija pariyama
pīnāṃsaṃ davādaśa bhujaṃ pāvakādityavarcasama
śayānaṃ śaragulmasthaṃ dṛṣṭvā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ
lebhire paramaṃ harṣaṃ menire cāsuraṃ hatama
tatò devāḥ pariyāṇya asya sarva eva samācarana
karīḍataḥ karīḍanīyāni daduḥ pakṣigaṇāṃśa ca ha
suparṇò 'saya dadau patraṃ mayūraṃ citrabarhiṇama
rākṣasāśa ca dadusa tasmai varāhamahiṣāva ubhau
kukkuṭaṃ cāgnisaṃkāśaṃ paradadau varuṇaḥ savayama
candramāḥ paradadau meṣama ādityò rucirāṃ parabhāma
gavāṃ mātā ca gā devī dadau śatasahasraśaḥ
chāgama agnira guṇòpetama ilā puṣpaphalaṃ bahu
sudhanvā śakaṭaṃ caiva rathaṃ cāmitakūbarama
varuṇò vāruṇāna divyāna bhujaṃgāna paradadau śubhāna
siṃhāna surendrò vayāghrāṃśa ca davīpinò 'nayāṃśa ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ
śavāpadāṃśa ca bahūna ghòrāṃśa chatrāṇi vividhāni ca
rākṣasāsurasaṃghāśa ca ye 'nujagmusa tama īśvarama
vardhamānaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā parārthayāma āsa tārakaḥ
upāyaira bahubhira hantuṃ nāśakaca cāpi taṃ vibhuma
senāpatyena taṃ devāḥ pūjayitvā guhālayama
śaśaṃsura viprakāraṃ taṃtasmai tāraka kāritama
sa vivṛddhò mahāvīryò deva senāpatiḥ parabhuḥ
jaghānāmòghayā śaktyā dānavaṃ tārakaṃ guhaḥ
tena tasmina kumāreṇa karīḍatā nihate 'sure
surendraḥ sathāpitò rājye devānāṃ punara īśvaraḥ
sa senāpatira evātha babhau sakandaḥ paratāpavāna
īśò gòptā ca devānāṃ pariya kṛca chaṃkarasya ca
hiraṇyamūrtira bhagavāna eṣa eva ca pāvakiḥ
sadā kumārò devānāṃ senāpatyama avāptavāna
tasmāta suvarṇaṃ maṅgalyaṃ ratnama akṣayyama uttamama
sahajaṃ kārttikeyasya vahnesa tejaḥ paraṃ matama
evaṃ rāmāya kauravya vasiṣṭhò 'kathayata purā
tasmāta suvarṇadānāya parayatasva narādhipa
rāmaḥ suvarṇaṃ dattvā hi vimuktaḥ sarvakilbiṣaiḥ
tariviṣṭape mahata sathānama avāpāsulabhaṃ naraiḥ
[ya]
cāturvarṇyasya dharmātmana dharmaḥ paròktasa tavayānagha
tathaiva me śarāddhavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ parabrūhi pārthiva
[va]
yudhiṣṭhireṇaivama uktò bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavasa tadā
imaṃ śarāddhavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ paravaktuma upacakrame
[bha]
śṛṇuṣvāvahitò rājaña śarāddhakalpama imaṃ śubhama
dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ putrīyaṃ pitṛyajñaṃ paraṃtapa
devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ gandharvòragarakṣasāma
piśācakiṃnarāṇāṃ ca pūjyā vai pitaraḥ sadā
pitṝna pūjyāditaḥ paścāda devāna saṃtarpayanti vai
tasmāta sarvaprayatnena puruṣaḥ pūjayeta sadā
anvāhāryaṃ mahārāja pitṝṇāṃ śarāddhama ucyate
taca cāmiṣeṇa vidhinā vidhiḥ parathamakalpitaḥ
sarveṣva ahaḥsu parīyante kṛtaiḥ śarāddhaiḥ pitāmahāḥ
paravakṣyāmi tu te sarvāṃsa tithyāṃ tithyāṃ guṇāguṇāna
yeṣva ahaḥsu kṛtaiḥ śarāddhaira yata phalaṃ parāpyate 'nagha
tata sarvaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi yathāvata tana nibòdha me
pitṝna arcya paratipadi parāpnuyāta savagṛhe satriyaḥ
abhirūpa parajāyinyò darśanīyā bahu parajāḥ
satriyò davitīyāṃ jāyante tṛtīyāyāṃ tu vandinaḥ
caturthyāṃ kaṣudrapaśavò bhavanti bahavò gṛhe
pañcamyāṃ bahavaḥ putrā jāyante kurvatāṃ nṛpa
kurvāṇāsa tu narāḥ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhavanti dayutibhāginaḥ
kṛṣibhāgī bhaveca charāddhaṃ kurvāṇaḥ saptamīṃ nṛpa
aṣṭamyāṃ tu parakurvāṇò vāṇijye lābhama āpnuyāta
navamyāṃ kurvataḥ śarāddhaṃ bhavatya ekaśaphaṃ bahu
vivardhante tu daśamīṃ gāvaḥ śarāddhāni kurvataḥ
kupya bhāgī bhavena martyaḥ kurvanna ekādaśīṃ nṛpa
barahma varcasvinaḥ putrā jāyante tasya veśmani
davādaśyāma īhamānasya nityama eva paradṛśyate
rajataṃ bahu citraṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca manòramama
jañātīnāṃ tu bhaveca chareṣṭhaḥ kurvaña śarāddhaṃ tarayòdaśīma
avaśyaṃ tu yuvānò 'saya paramīyante narā gṛhe
yuddhabhāgī bhavena martyaḥ śarāddhaṃ kurvaṃśa caturdaśīma
amāvāsyāṃ tu nivapana sarvāna kāmāna avāpnuyāta
kṛṣṇapakṣe daśamya ādau varjayitvā caturdaśīma
śarāddhakarmaṇi tithyaḥ sayuḥ paraśastā na tathetarāḥ
yathā caivāparaḥ pakṣaḥ pūrvapakṣāda viśiṣyate
tathā śarāddhasya pūrvāhṇāda aparāhṇò viśiṣyate
[ya]
kiṃ savida dattaṃ pitṛbhyò vai bhavatya akṣayama īśvara
kiṃ haviśa cirarātrāya kima ānantyāya kalpate
[bha]
havīṃṣi śarāddhakalpe tu yāni śarāddhavidò viduḥ
tāni me śṛṇu kāmyāni phalaṃ caiva yudhiṣṭhira
tilaira varīhi yavaira māṣaira adbhira mūlaphalaisa tathā
dattena māsaṃ parīyante śarāddhena pitarò nṛpa
vardhamānatilaṃ śarāddhama akṣayaṃ manura abravīta
sarveṣva eva tu bhòjyeṣu tilāḥ parādhānyataḥ samṛtāḥ
davau māsau tu bhaveta tṛptira matsyaiḥ pitṛgaṇasya ha
tarīna māsāna āvikenāhuśa cāturmāsyaṃ śaśena tu
ājena māsāna parīyante pañcaiva pitarò nṛpa
vārāheṇa tu ṣaṇa māsāna sapta vai śākunena tu
māsāna aṣṭau pārṣatena rauraveṇa navaiva tu
gavayasya tu māṃsena tṛptiḥ sayāda daśa māsikī
māsāna ekādaśa parītiḥ pitṝṇāṃ māhiṣeṇa tu
gavyena datte śarāddhe tu saṃvatsarama ihòcyate
yathā gavyaṃ tathāyuktaṃ pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā saha
vādhrīṇasasya māṃsena tṛptira davādaśa vārṣikī
ānantyāya bhaveda dattaṃ khaḍgamāṃsaṃ pitṛkṣaye
kālaśākaṃ ca lauhaṃ cāpya ānantyaṃ chāga ucyate
gāthāśa cāpya atra gāyanti pitṛgītā yudhiṣṭhira
sanatsumārò bhagavāna purā mayya abhyabhāṣata
api naḥ sa kule jāyāda yò nò dadyāta tarayòdaśīma
maghāsu sarpiṣā yuktaṃ pāyasaṃ dakṣiṇāyane
ājena vāpi lauhena maghāsva eva yatavrataḥ
hastica chāyāsu vidhivata karṇa vayajanavījitama
eṣṭavyā bahavaḥ putrā yadya ekò 'pi gayāṃ varajeta
yatrāsau parathitò lòkeṣva akṣayya karaṇò vaṭaḥ
āpò mūlaṃ phalaṃ māṃsama annaṃ vāpi pitṛkṣaye
yata kiṃ cina madhu saṃmiśraṃ tada ānantyāya kalpate
[bha]
yamasa tu yāni śarāddhāni paròvāca śaśabindave
tāni me śṛṇu kāmyāni nakṣatreṣu pṛthaka pṛthaka
śarāddhaṃ yaḥ kṛttikā yòge kurvīta satataṃ naraḥ
agnīna ādhāya sāpatyò yajeta vigatajvaraḥ
apatyakāmò ròhiṇyāma ojaḥ kāmò mṛgòttame
karūrakarmā dadaca charāddhama ārdrāyāṃ mānavò bhaveta
kṛṣibhāgī bhavena martyaḥ kurvaña śarāddhaṃ punara vasau
puṣṭi kāmò 'tha puṣyeṇa śarāddhama īheta mānavaḥ
āśleṣāyāṃ dadaca charāddhaṃ vīrāna putrāna parajāyate
jañātīnāṃ tu bhaveca chareṣṭhò maghāsu śarāddhama āvapana
phalgunīṣu dadaca charāddhaṃ subhagaḥ śarāddhadò bhaveta
apatyabhāga uttarāsu hastena phalabhāga bhaveta
citrāyāṃ tu dataca charāddhaṃ labheda rūpavataḥ sutāna
savāti yòge pitṝna arcya vāṇijyama upajīvati
bahuputrò viśākhāsu pitryama īhana bhavena naraḥ
anurādhāsu kurvāṇò rājacakraṃ paravartayeta
ādipatyaṃ varajena martyò jayeṣṭhāyāma apavarjayana
naraḥ kuru kulaśreṣṭha śarāddhā damapuraḥ saraḥ
mūle tava ārògyama arccheta yaśò 'ṣāḍhāsva anuttamama
uttarāsu tava aṣāḍhāsu vītaśòkaśa carena mahīma
śarāddhaṃ tava abhijitā kurvana vidyāṃ śareṣṭāma avāpnuyāta
śaravaṇe tu dadaca charāddhaṃ paretya gaccheta parāṃ gatima
rājyabhāgī dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ parāpnuyāna nāpadaṃ naraḥ
nakṣatre vāruṇe kurvana bhiṣaka siddhima avāpnuyāta
pūrvapròṣṭha padāḥ kurvana bahu vindeda ajāvikama
uttarāsva atha kurvāṇò vindate gāḥ sahasraśaḥ
bahurūpya kṛtaṃ vittaṃ vindate revatīṃ śaritaḥ
aśvāṃśa cāśvayuje vetti bharaṇīṣva āyura uttamama
imaṃ śarāddhavidhiṃ śarutvā śaśabindusa tathākaròta
akleśenājayaca cāpi mahīṃ sò 'nuśaśāsa ha
[ya]
kīdṛśebhyaḥ paradātavyaṃ bhaveca charāddhaṃ pitāmaha
davijebhyaḥ kuruśārdūla tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
[bha]
barāhmaṇāna na parīkṣeta kaṣatriyò dānadharmavita
daive karmaṇi pitrye tu nayāyyama āhuḥ parīkṣaṇama
devatāḥ pūjayantīha daivenaiveha tejasā
upetya tasmāda devebhyaḥ sarvebhyò dāpayena naraḥ
śarāddhe tava atha mahārāja parīkṣeda barāhmaṇāna budhaḥ
kulaśīlavayò rūpaira vidyayābhijanena ca
eṣāma anye paṅktidūṣāsa tathānye paṅktipāvanāḥ
apāṅkteyāsa tu ye rājana kīrtayiṣyāmi tāña śṛṇu
kitavò bharūṇahā yakṣmī paśupālò nirākṛtiḥ
parāma pareṣyò vārdhuṣikò gāyanaḥ sarvavikrayī
agāra dāhī garadaḥ kuṇḍāśī sòmavikrayī
sāmudrikò rājabhṛtyasa tailikaḥ kūṭakārakaḥ
pitrā vivadamānaśa ca yasya còpapatira gṛhe
abhiśastasa tathā satenaḥ śilpaṃ yaśa còpajīvati
parva kāraśa ca sūcī ca mitra dharuka pāradārikaḥ
avratānāma upādhyāyaḥ kāṇḍapṛṣṭhasa tathaiva ca
śavabhira yaśa ca parikrāmeda yaḥ śunā daṣṭa eva ca
parivittiśa ca yaśa ca sayāda duścarmā gurutalpagaḥ
kuśīlavò devalakò nakṣatraira yaśa ca jīvati
etāna iha vijānīyāda apāṅkteyāna davijādhamāna
śūdrāṇāma upadeśaṃ ca ye kurvantya alpacetasaḥ
ṣaṣṭiṃ kāṇaḥ śataṃ ṣaṇḍhaḥ śavitrī yāvata parapaśyati
paṅktyāṃ samupaviṣṭāyāṃ tāvada dūṣayate nṛpa
yada viṣṭita śirā bhuṅkte yada bhuṅkte dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ
sòpānatkaśa ca yada bhuṅkte sarvaṃ vidyāta tada āsurama
asūyatā ca yada dattaṃ yaca ca śaraddhā vivarjitama
sarvaṃ tada asurendrāya barahmā bhāgama akalpayata
śavānaśa ca paṅktidūṣāśa ca nāvekṣerana kathaṃ cana
tasmāta parivṛte dadyāta tilāṃśa cānvavakīrayeta
tilādāne ca karavyādā ye ca karòdhavaśā gaṇāḥ
yātudhānāḥ piśācāśa ca vipralumpanti tada dhaviḥ
yāvada dhayapaṅktyaḥpaṅktyāṃ vai bhuñjānāna anupaśyati
tāvata phalāda bharaṃśayati dātāraṃ tasya bāliśama
ime tu bharataśreṣṭha vijñeyāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ
ye tava atasa tāna paravakṣyāmi parīkṣasveha tāna davijāna
veda vidyāvratasnātā barāhmaṇāḥ sarva eva hi
pāṅkteyāna yāṃsa tu vakṣyāmi jañeyāsa te paṅktipāvanāḥ
tariṇāciketaḥ pañcāgnisa tarisuparṇaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavita
barahma deyānusaṃtānaśa chandògò jayeṣṭhasāmagaḥ
mātāpitryòra yaśa ca vaśyaḥ śaròtriyò daśa pūruṣaḥ
ṛtukālābhigāmī ca dharmapatnīṣu yaḥ sadā
veda vidyāvratasnātò vipraḥ paṅktiṃ punātya uta
atharvaśirasò 'dhayetā barahma cārī yatavrataḥ
satyavādī dharmaśīlaḥ savakarmanirataśa ca yaḥ
ye ca puṇyeṣu tīrtheṣu abhiṣekakṛtaśramāḥ
makheṣu ca sa mantreṣu bhavantya avabhṛthāplutāḥ
akròdhanā acapalāḥ kaṣāntā dāntā jitendriyāḥ
sarvabhūtahitā ye ca śarāddheṣva etāna nimantrayeta
eteṣu dattama akṣayyama ete vai paṅktipāvanāḥ
ime pare mahārāja vijñeyāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ
yatayò mòkṣadharmajñā yògāḥ sucaritavratāḥ
ye cetihāsaṃ parayatāḥ śarāvayanti davijòttamāna
ye ca bhāṣya vidaḥ ke cida ye ca vayākaraṇe ratāḥ
adhīyate purāṇaṃ ye dharmaśāstrāṇya athāpi ca
adhītya ca yathānyāyaṃ vidhivata tasya kāriṇaḥ
upapannò guru kule satyavādī sahasradaḥ
agryaḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu sarvapravacaneṣu ca
yāvada ete parapaśyanti paṅktyāsa tāvata punantya uta
tatò hi pāvanāta paṅktyāḥ paṅktipāvana ucyate
karòśāda ardhatṛtīyāta tu pāvayeda eka eva hi
barahma deyānusaṃtāna iti barahma vidò viduḥ
anṛtviga anupādhyāyaḥ sa ceda agrāsanaṃ varajeta
ṛtvigbhira ananujñātaḥ paṅktyā harati duṣkṛtama
atha ceda vedavita sarvaiḥ paṅktidòṣaira vivarjitaḥ
na ca sayāta patitò rājana paṅktipāvana eva saḥ
tasmāta sarvaprayatnena parīkṣyāmantrayeda davijāna
savakarmaniratāna dāntāna kule jātāna bahuśrutāna
yasya mitra paradhānāni śarāddhāni ca havīṃṣi ca
na parīṇāti pitṝna devāna savargaṃ ca na sa gacchati
yaśa ca śarāddhe kurute saṃgatāni; na deva yānena pathā sa yāti
sa vai muktaḥ pippalaṃ bandhanāda vā; savargāla lòkāca cayavate śarāddhamitraḥ
tasmāna mitraṃ śarāddhakṛna nādriyeta; dadyāna mitrebhyaḥ saṃgrahārthaṃ dhanāni
yaṃ manyate naiva śatruṃ na mitraṃ; taṃ madhyasthaṃ bhòjayeda dhavyakavye
yathòṣare bījama uptaṃ na ròhena; na cāsyòptā parāpnuyāda bījabhāgama
evaṃ śa rāddhaṃ bhuktama anarhamāṇaira; na ceha nāmutra phalaṃ dadāti
barāhmaṇò haya anadhīyānasa tṛṇāgnira iva śāmyati
tasmai śarāddhaṃ na dātavyaṃ na hi bhasmani hūyate
saṃbhòjanī nāma piśācadakṣiṇā; sā naiva devāna na pitṝna upaiti
ihaiva sā bharāmyati kaṣīṇapuṇyā; śālāntare gaura iva naṣṭavatsā
yathāgnau śānte ghṛtama ājuhòti; tana naiva devāna na pitṝna upaiti
tathā dattaṃ nartane gāyane ca; yāṃ cānṛce dakṣiṇāma āvṛṇòti
ubhau hinasti na bhunakti caiṣā; yā cānṛce dakṣiṇā dīyate vai
āghātanī garhitaiṣā patantī; teṣāṃ paretāna pātayeda deva yānāta
ṛṣīṇāṃ samayaṃ nityaṃ ye caranti yudhiṣṭhira
niścitāḥ sarvadharmajñāsa tāna devā barāhmaṇāna viduḥ
savādhyāyaniṣṭhā ṛṣayò jañana niṣṭhāsa tathaiva ca
tapò niṣṭhāśa ca bòddhavyāḥ karma niṣṭhāśa ca bhārata
kavyāni jañānaniṣṭhebhyaḥ paratiṣṭhāpyāni bhārata
tatra ye barāhmaṇāḥ ke cina na nindati hi te varāḥ
ye tu nindanti jalpeṣu na tāña śarāddheṣu bhòjayeta
barāhmaṇā ninditā rājana hanyusa taripuruṣaṃ kulama
vaikhānasānāṃ vacanama ṛṣīṇāṃ śarūyate nṛpa
dūrāda eva parīkṣeta barāhmaṇāna vedapāragāna
pariyāna vā yadi vā daveṣyāṃsa teṣu taca charāddhama āvapeta
yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ bhòjayeda anṛcāṃ naraḥ
ekasa tāna mantravita parītaḥ sarvāna arhati bhārata
[ya]
kena saṃkalpitaṃ śarāddhaṃ kasmina kāle kima ātmakama
bhṛgvaṅgirasake kāle muninā katareṇa vā
kāni śarāddheṣu varjyāni tathā mula phalāni ca
dhānyajātiśa ca kā varjyā tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
yathā śarāddhaṃ saṃpravṛttaṃ yasmina kāle yada ātmakama
yena saṃkalpitaṃ caiva tana me śṛṇu janādhipa
savāyambhuvò 'tariḥ kauravya paramarṣiḥ paratāpavāna
tasya vaṃśe mahārāja dattātreya iti samṛtaḥ
dattātreyasya putrò 'bhūna nimira nāma tapòdhanaḥ
nimeśa cāpya abhavata putraḥ śarīmāna nāma śariyā vṛtaḥ
pūrṇe varṣasahasrānte sa kṛtvā duṣkaraṃ tapaḥ
kāladharmaparītātmānidhanaṃ samupāgataḥ
nimisa tu kṛtvā śaucāni vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
saṃtāpama agamata tīvraṃ putraśòkaparāyaṇaḥ
atha kṛtvòpahāryāṇi caturdaśyāṃ mahāmatiḥ
tama eva gaṇayaña śòkaṃ virātre paratyabudhyata
tasyāsīta paratibuddhasya śòkena pihitātmanaḥ
manaḥ saṃhṛtya viṣaye buddhira vistara gāminī
tataḥ saṃcintayāma āsa śarāddhakalpaṃ samāhitaḥ
yāni tasyaiva bhòjyāni mūlāhi ca phalāni ca
uktāni yāni cānyāni yāni ceṣṭāni tasya ha
tāni sarvāṇi manasā viniścitya tapòdhanaḥ
amāvāsyāṃ mahāprājña viprāna ānāyya pūjitāna
dakṣiṇāvartikāḥ sarvā bṛsīḥ savayama athākaròta
sapta viprāṃsa tatò bhòjye yugapata samupānayata
ṛte ca lavaṇaṃ bhòjyaṃ śayāmākānnaṃ dadau parabhuḥ
dakṣiṇāgrāsa tatò darbhā viṣṭareṣu niveśitāḥ
pādayòśa caiva viprāṇāṃ ye tava annama upabhuñjate
kṛtvā ca dakṣiṇāgrāna vai darbhāna suprayataḥ śuciḥ
paradadau śarīmate piṇḍaṃ nāmagòtrama udāharana
tata kṛtvā sa muniśreṣṭhò dharmasaṃkarama ātmanaḥ
paścāta tāpena mahatā tapyamānò 'bhayacintayata
akṛtaṃ munibhiḥ pūrvaṃ kiṃ mayaitada anuṣṭhitama
kathaṃ nu śāpena na māṃ daheyura barāhmaṇā iti
tataḥ saṃcintayāma āsa vaṃśakartārama ātmanaḥ
dhayāta mātrasa tathā cātrira ājagāma tapòdhanaḥ
athātrisa taṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā putraśòkena karśitama
bhṛśama āśvāsayāma āsa vāgbhira iṣṭābhira avyayaḥ
nime saṃkalpitasa te 'yaṃ pitṛyajñasa tapòdhanaḥ
mā te bhūda bhīḥ pūrvadṛṣṭò dharmò 'yaṃ barahmaṇā savayama
sò 'yaṃ savayambhuvihitò dharmaḥ saṃkalpitasa tavayā
ṛte savayambhuvaḥ kò 'nayaḥ śarāddheyaṃ vidhima āhareta
ākhyāsyāmi ca te bhūyaḥ śarāddheyaṃ vidhima uttamama
savayambhuvihitaṃ putra tata puruṣva nibòdha me
kṛtvāgnikaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ mantrapūrvaṃ tapòdhana
tatò 'rayamṇe ca sòmāya varuṇāya ca nityaśaḥ
viśve devāśa ca ye nityaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha gòcarāḥ
tebhyaḥ saṃkalpitā bhāgāḥ savayama eva savayambhuvā
satòtavyā ceha pṛthivī nivāpasyeha dhāriṇī
vaiṣṇavī kāśyapī ceti tathaivehākṣayeti ca
udakānayane caiva satòtavyò varuṇò vibhuḥ
tatò 'ganiśa caiva sòmaśa ca āpyāyyāva iha te 'nagha
devāsa tu pitarò nāma nirmitā vai savayambhuvā
ūṣmapāḥ sumahābhāgāsa teṣāṃ bhāgāḥ parakalpitāḥ
te śarāddhenārcyamānā vai vimucyante ha kilbiṣāta
saptakaḥ pitṛvaṃśasa tu pūrvadṛṣṭaḥ savayambhuvā
viśve cāgnimukhā devāḥ saṃkhyātāḥ pūrvama eva te
teṣāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi bhāgārhāṇāṃ mahātmanāma
sahaḥ kṛtira vipāpmā ca puṇyakṛta pāvanasa tathā
garāmniḥ kaṣemaḥ samūhaśa ca divyasānusa tathaiva ca
vivasvāna vīryavāna harīmāna kīrtimāna kṛta eva ca
vipūrvaḥ sòmapūrvaśa ca sūryaśrīśa ceti nāmataḥ
sòmapaḥ sūryasāvitrò dattātmā puṣkarīyakaḥ
uṣṇīnābhò nabhedaśa ca viśvāyura dīptira eva ca
camūharaḥ suveṣaśa ca vayòmāriḥ śaṃkarò bhavaḥ
īśaḥ kartā kṛtira dakṣò bhuvanò divyakarmakṛta
gaṇitaḥ pañca vīryaśa ca ādityò raśmimāṃsa tathā
sapta kṛta sòmavarcāśa ca viśvakṛta kavira eva ca
anugòptā sugòptā ca naptā ceśvara eva ca
jitātmā munivīryaśa ca dīptalòmā bhayaṃkaraḥ
atikarmā paratītaśa ca paradātā cāṃśumāṃsa tathā
śailābhaḥ paramakròdhī dhīròṣṇī bhūpatisa tathā
sarajī vajrī varī caiva viśve devāḥ sanātanāḥ
kīrtitāsa te mahābhāgāḥ kālasya gatigòcarāḥ
aśrāddheyāni dhānyāni kòdravāḥ pulakāsa tathā
hiṅgu daravyeṣu śākeṣu palāṇḍuṃ laśunaṃ tathā
palāṇḍuḥ saubhañjanakasa tathā gṛñjanakādayaḥ
kūṣmāṇḍa jātyalābuṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ lavaṇama eva ca
garāmyaṃ vārāha māṃsaṃ ca yaca caivāpròkṣitaṃ bhaveta
kṛṣṇājājī viḍaśa caiva śītapākī tathaiva ca
aṅkurādyāsa tathā varjyā iha śṛṅgāṭakāni ca
varjayela lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ tathā jambū phalāni ca
avakṣutāvaruditaṃ tathā śarāddheṣu varjayeta
nivāpe havyakavye vā garhitaṃ ca śavadarśanama
pitaraśa caiva devāśa ca nābhinandanti tada dhaviḥ
caṇḍāla śavapacau varjyau nivāpe samupasthite
kāṣāyavāsī kuṣṭhī vā patitò barahmahāpi vā
saṃkīrṇa yònira vipraśa ca saṃbandhī patitaśa ca yaḥ
varjanīyā budhaira ete nivāpe samupasthite
itya evama uktvā bhagavāna savavaṃśajama ṛṣiṃ purā
pitāmaha sabhāṃ divyāṃ jagāmātrisa tapòdhanaḥ
[bha]
tathāvidhau paravṛtte tu sarva eva maharṣayaḥ
pitṛyajñāna akurvanta vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
ṛṣayò dharmanityāsa tu kṛtvā nivapanānya uta
tarpaṇaṃ cāpya akurvanta tīrthāmbhòbhira yatavratāḥ
nivāpaira dīyamānaiśa ca cāturvarṇyena bhārata
tarpitāḥ pitarò devāsa te nānnaṃ jarayanti vai
ajīrṇenābhihanyante te devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha
sòmama evābhyapadyanta nivāpāna nābhipīḍitāḥ
te 'baruvana sòmama āsādya pitarò 'jīrṇa pīḍitāḥ
nivāpānnena pīḍyāmaḥ śareyò nātra vidhīyatāma
tāna sòmaḥ paratyuvācātha śareyaśa ceda īpsitaṃ surāḥ
savayambhū sadanaṃ yātasa vai śareyò vidhāsyati
te sòmavacanāda devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha bhārata
meruśṛṅge samāsīnaṃ pitāmahama upāgamana
[pitaraha]
nivāpānnena bhagavana bhṛśaṃ pīḍyāmahe vayama
parasādaṃ kuru nò deva śareyò naḥ saṃvidhīyatāma
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śarutvā savayambhūra idama abravīta
eṣa me pārśvatò vahnira yuṣmaca chareyò vidhāsyati
[agni]
sahitāsa tāta bhòkṣyāmò nivāpe samupasthite
jarayiṣyatha cāpya annaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
etaca charutvā tu pitarasa tatasa te vijvarābhavana
etasmāta kāraṇāca cāgneḥ parāktanaṃ dīyate nṛpa
nivapte cāgnipūrve vai nivāpe puruṣarṣabha
na barahmarākṣasāsa taṃ vai nivāpaṃ dharṣayantya uta
rakṣāṃsi cāpavartante sathite deve vibhāvasau
pūrvaṃ piṇḍaṃ pitura dadyāta tatò dadyāta pitāmahe
parapitāmahāya ca tata eṣa śarāddhavidhiḥ samṛtaḥ
barūyāca charāddhe ca sāvitrīṃ piṇḍe piṇḍe samāhitaḥ
sòmāyeti ca vaktavyaṃ tathā pitṛmateti ca
rajasvalā ca yā nārī vayaṅgitā karṇayòśa ca yā
nivāpe nòpatiṣṭheta saṃgrāhyā nānyavaṃśajāḥ
jalaṃ parataramāṇaśa ca kīrtayeta pitāmahāna
nadīma āsādya kurvīta pitṝṇāṃ piṇḍa tarpaṇama
pūrvaṃ savavaṃśajānāṃ tu kṛtvādbhisa tarpaṇaṃ punaḥ
suhṛta saṃbandhivargāṇāṃ tatò dadyāja jalāñjalima
kalmāṣagòyugenātha yuktena taratò jalama
pitarò 'bhilaṣante vai nāvaṃ cāpya adhiròhataḥ
sadā nāvi jalaṃ tajjñāḥ parayacchanti samāhitāḥ
māsārdhe kṛṣṇapakṣasya kuyāna nivapanāni vai
puṣṭira āyusa tathā vīryaṃ śarīśa caiva pitṛvartinaḥ
pitāmahaḥ pulastyaśa ca vasiṣṭāḥ pulahasa tathā
aṅgirāśa ca karatuśa caiva kaśyapaśa ca mahāna ṛṣiḥ
ete kuru kulaśreṣṭha mahāyògeśvarāḥ samṛtāḥ
ete ca pitarò rājanna eṣa śarāddhavidhiḥ paraḥ
paretāsa tu piṇḍa saṃbandhāna mucyante tena karmaṇā
itya eṣā puruṣaśreṣṭha śarāddhòtpattira yathāgamama
khayāpitā pūrvanirdiṣṭā dānaṃ vakṣyāmya ataḥ parama
[ya]
davijātayò varatòpetā havisa te yadi bhuñjate
annaṃ barāhmaṇa kāmāya kathama etata pitāmaha
[bha]
avedòkta varatāśa caiva bhuñjānāḥ kāryakāriṇaḥ
vedòkteṣu tu bhuñjānā varataluptā yudhiṣṭhira
[ya]
yada idaṃ tapa itya āhura upavāsaṃ pṛthagjanāḥ
tapaḥ sayāda etada iha vai tapò 'nayada vāpi kiṃ bhaveta
[bha]
māsārdha māsau nòpavaseda yata tapò manyate janaḥ
ātmatantròpaghātī yò na tapasvī na dharmavita
tayāgasyāpi ca saṃpattiḥ śiṣyate tapa uttamama
sadòpavāsī ca bhaveda barahma cārī tathaiva ca
muniśa ca sayāta sadā viprò devāṃśa caiva sadā yajeta
kuṭumbikò dharmakāmaḥ sadā savapnaśa ca bhārata
amṛtāśī sadā ca sayāta pavitrī ca sadā bhaveta
ṛtavādī sadā ca sayāna niyataśa ca sadā bhaveta
vighasāśī sadā ca sayāta sadā caivātithi pariyaḥ
amāṃsāsī sadā ca sayāta pavitrī ca sadā bhaveta
[ya]
kathaṃ sadòpavāsī sayāda barahma cārī ca pārthiva
vighasāśī kathaṃ ca sayāta kathaṃ caivātithi pariyaḥ
[bha]
antarā sāyama āśaṃ ca parātara āśaṃ tathaiva ca
sadòpavāsī bhavati yò na bhuṅkte 'natarā punaḥ
bhāryāṃ gacchana barahma cārī sadā bhavati caiva ha
ṛtavādī sadā ca sayāda dānaśīlaśa ca mānavaḥ
abhakṣayana vṛthā māṃsama amāṃsāśī bhavatya uta
dānaṃ dadata pavitrī sayāda asvapnaśa ca divā savapana
bhṛtyātithiṣu yò bhuṅkte bhuktavatsu naraḥ sadā
amṛtaṃ kevalaṃ bhuṅkte iti viddhi yudhiṣṭhira
abhuktavatsu nāśnāti barāhmaṇeṣu tu yò naraḥ
abhòjanena tenāsya jitaḥ savargò bhavatya uta
devebhyaśa ca pitṛbhyaśa ca bhṛtyebhyò 'tithibhiḥ saha
avaśiṣṭāni yò bhuṅkte tama āhura vighasāśinama
teṣāṃ lòkā haya aparyantāḥ sadane barahmaṇaḥ samṛtāḥ
upasthitā haya apsaròbhira gandharvaiśa ca janādhipa
devatātithibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pitṛbhiśa còpabhuñjate
ramante putrapautraiśa ca teṣāṃ gatira anuttamā
[ya]
barāhmaṇebhyaḥ parayacchanti dānāni vividhāni ca
dātṛpratigrahītròra vā kò viśeṣaḥ pitāmaha
[bha]
sādhòra yaḥ paratigṛhṇīyāta tathaivāsādhutò davijaḥ
guṇavatya alpadòṣaḥ sayāna nirguṇe tu nimajjati
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
vṛṣādarbheśa ca saṃvādaṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ ca bhārata
kaśyapò 'tarira vasiṣṭhaśa ca bharadvājò 'tha gautamaḥ
viśvāmitrò jamadagniḥ sādhvī caivāpya arundhatī
sarveṣāma atha teṣāṃ tu gaṇḍābhūta karma kārikā
śūdraḥ paśusakhaśa caiva bhartā cāsyā babhūva ha
te vai sarve tapasyantaḥ purā cerura mahīma imāma
samādhinòpaśikṣantò barahmalòkaṃ sanātanama
athābhavada anāvṛṣṭira mahatī kurunandana
kṛcchraprāṇò 'bhavada yatra lòkò 'yaṃ vai kaṣudhānvitaḥ
kasmiṃśa cica ca purā yajñe yājyena śibisūnunā
dakṣiṇārthe 'tha ṛtvigbhyò dattaḥ putrò nijaḥ kila
tasmina kāle 'tha sò 'lapāyura diṣṭāntama agamata parabhò
te taṃ kaṣudhābhisaṃtaptāḥ parivāryòpatasthire
yājyātmajama athò dṛṣṭvā gatāsuma ṛṣisattamāḥ
apacanta tadā sathālyāṃ kaṣudhārtāḥ kila bhārata
nirādye martyalòke 'saminna ātmānaṃ te parīpsavaḥ
kṛcchrāma āpedire vṛttima annahetòsa tapasvinaḥ
aṭamānò 'tha tāna mārge pacamānāna mahīpatiḥ
rājā śaibyò vṛṣādarbhiḥ kiśyamānāna dadarśa ha
[vṛ]
paratigrahasa tārayati puṣṭira vai paratigṛhṇatāma
mayi yada vidyate vittaṃ taca chṛṇudhvaṃ tapòdhanāḥ
pariyò hi me barāhmaṇò yācamānò; dadyāma ahaṃ vò 'śavatarī sahasrama
ekaikaśaḥ sa vṛṣāḥ saṃprasūtāḥ; sarveṣāṃ vai śīghragāḥ śavetalòmāḥ
kulaṃ bharāna anaḍuhaḥ śataṃ śatāna; dhuryāña śubhāna sarvaśò 'haṃ dadāni
pṛthvī vāhāna pīvarāṃśa caiva tāvada; agryā gṛṣṭyò dhenavaḥ suvratāśa ca
varāna garāmāna varīhi yavaṃ rasāṃśa ca; ratnaṃ cānyada durlabhaṃ kiṃ dadāni
mā samābhakṣye bhāvama evaṃ kurudhvaṃ; puṣṭya arthaṃ vai kiṃ parayacchāmya ahaṃ vaḥ
[rasayaha]
rājana paratigrahò rājñò madhva āsvādò viṣòpamaḥ
taja jānamānaḥ kasmāta tavaṃ kuruṣe naḥ paralòbhanama
kaṣatraṃ hi daivatama iva barāhmaṇaṃ samupāśritama
amalò haya eṣa tapasā parītaḥ parīṇāti devatāḥ
ahnāpīha tapò jātu barāhmaṇasyòpajāyate
tada dāva iva nirdahyāta parāptò rājapratigrahaḥ
kuśalaṃ saha dānena rājanna astu sadā tava
arthibhyò dīyatāṃ sarvama itya uktvā te tatò yayuḥ
apakvama eva tana māṃsama abhūta teṣāṃ ca dhīmatāma
atha hitvā yayuḥ sarve vanama āhārakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
tataḥ paracòditā rājñā vanaṃ gatvāsya mantriṇaḥ
paracīyòdumbarāṇi sama dānaṃ dātuṃ paracakramuḥ
udumbarāṇya athānyāni hemagarbhāṇya upāharana
bhṛtyāsa teṣāṃ tatasa tāni paragrāhituma upādravana
gurūṇīti viditvātha na garāhyāṇya atrira abravīta
na sama he mūḍha vijñānā na sama he mandabuddhayaḥ
haimānīmāni jānīmaḥ paratibuddhāḥ sama jāgṛmaḥ
iha haya etada upādattaṃ paretya sayāta kaṭukòdayama
apratigrāhyama evaitata paretya ceha sukhepsunā
[va]
śatena niṣkaṃ gaṇitaṃ sahasreṇa ca saṃmitama
yathā bahu paratīcchana hi pāpiṣṭhāṃ labhate gatima
[kaṣyapa]
yata pṛthivyāṃ varīhi yavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ satriyaḥ
sarvaṃ tana nālama ekasya tasmāda vidvāña śamaṃ varajeta
[bharadvāja]
utpannasya ruròḥ śṛṅgaṃ vardhamānasya vardhate
parārthanā puruṣasyeva tasya mātrā na vidyate
[gautama]
na tala lòke daravyama asti yala lòkaṃ paratipūrayeta
samudrakalpaḥ puruṣò na kadā cana pūryate
[viṣvāmitra]
kāmaṃ kāmayamānasya yadā kāmaḥ samṛdhyate
athainama aparaḥ kāmasa tṛṣṇā vidhyati bāṇavata
[jamadagni]
paratigrahe saṃyamò vai tapò dhārayate dharuvama
tada dhanaṃ barāhmaṇasyeha lubhyamānasya visraveta
[arundhatī]
dharmārthaṃ saṃcayò yò vai daravyāṇāṃ pakṣasaṃmataḥ
tapaḥ saṃcaya eveha viśiṣṭò daravyasaṃcayāta
[gaṇḍā]
ugrāda itò bhayāda yasmāda vibhyatīme mameśvarāḥ
balīyāṃsò durbalavada bibhemya ahama ataḥ parama
[paṣusakha]
yada vai dharme paraṃ nāsti barāhmaṇāsa tada dhanaṃ viduḥ
vinayārthaṃ suvidvāṃsama upāseyaṃ yathātathama
[rasayaha]
kuśalaṃ saha dānāya tasmai yasya parajā imāḥ
phalānya upadhi yuktāni ya evaṃ naḥ parayacchasi
[bha]
itya uktvā hemagarbhāṇi hitvā tāni phalāni te
ṛṣayò jagmura anyatra sarva eva dhṛtavratāḥ
[mantriṇaha]
upadhiṃ śaṅkamānāsa te hitvemāni phalāni vai
tatò 'nayenaiva gacchanti viditaṃ te 'satu pārthiva
itya uktaḥ sa tu bhṛtyaisa taira vṛṣādarbhiśa cukòpa ha
teṣāṃ saṃpratikartuṃ ca sarveṣāma agamada gṛhama
sa gatvāhavanīye 'ganau tīvraṃ niyamama āsthitaḥ
juhāva saṃskṛtāṃ mantraira ekaikāma āhutiṃ nṛpaḥ
tasmāda agneḥ samuttasthau kṛtyā lòkabhayaṃkarī
tasyā nāma vṛṣādarbhira yātudhānītya athākaròta
sā kṛtyā kālarātrīva kṛtāñjalira upasthitā
vṛṣādarbhiṃ narapatiṃ kiṃ karòmīti cābravīta
[vṛsādharbhi]
ṛṣīṇāṃ gaccha saptānāma arundhatyāsa tathaiva ca
dāsī bhartuśa ca dāsyāśa ca manasā nāma dhāraya
jañātvā nāmānicaiteṣāṃ sarvāna etāna vināśaya
vinaṣṭeṣu yathā savairaṃ gaccha yatrepsitaṃ tava
sā tatheti paratiśrutya yātu dānī savarūpiṇī
jagāma tada vanaṃ yatra vicerusa te maharṣayaḥ
[bha]
athātri paramukhā rājana vane tasmina maharṣayaḥ
vayacarana bhakṣayantò vai mūlāni ca phalāni ca
athāpaśyana supīnāṃsa pāṇipādamukhòdarama
parivrajantaṃ sathūlāṅgaṃ parivrājaṃ śunaḥ sakhama
arundhatī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvāṅgòpacitaṃ śubhā
bhavitārò bhavantò vai naivama itya abravīda ṛṣīna
[vasisṭha]
naitasyeha yathāsmākama agnihòtrama anirhutama
sāyaṃprātaśa ca hòtavyaṃ tena pīvāña śunaḥ sakhaḥ
[atri]
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ kaṣudhā vīryaṃ samāhatama
kṛcchrādhītaṃ paranaṣṭaṃ ca tena pīvāña śunaḥ sakhaḥ
[viṣvāmitra]
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ śaśvaca chāstraṃ jarada gavaḥ
alasaḥ kaṣuta parò mūrkhasa tena pīvāña śunaḥ sakhaḥ
[jamadagni]
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ bhaktama indhanama eva ca
saṃcintya vārṣikaṃ kiṃ cita tena pīvāṭa śunaḥ sakhaḥ
[kaṣyapa]
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ catvāraśa ca sahòdarāḥ
dehi dehīti bhikṣanti tena pīvāña śunaḥ sakhaḥ
[bharadvāja]
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ barahma bandhòra acetasaḥ
śòkò bhāryāpavādena tena pīvāña śunaḥ sakhaḥ
[gautama]
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ tarikauśeyaṃ hi rāṅkavama
ekaikaṃ vai tarivārṣīyaṃ tena pīvāña śunaḥ sakhaḥ
[bha]
atha deṣṭvā parivrāṭa sa tāna maharṣīña śunaḥ sakhaḥ
abhigamya yathānyāyaṃ pāṇisparśama athācarata
paricaryāṃ vane tāṃ tu kaṣuta paratīghāta kārikāma
anyònyena nivedyātha parātiṣṭhanta sahaiva te
ekaniścaya kāryāśa ca vayacaranta vanāni te
ādadānāḥ samuddhṛtya mūlāni ca phalāni ca
kadā cida vicarantasa te vṛkṣaira aviralaira vṛtāma
śuci vāri parasannòdāṃ dadṛśuḥ padminīṃ śubhāma
bālāditya vapuḥ parakhyaiḥ puṣkaraira upaśòbhitāma
vaidūryavarṇasadṛśaiḥ padmapatraira athāvṛtāma
nānāvidhaiśa ca vihagaira jalaprakara sevibhiḥ
ekadvārāma anādeyāṃ sūpatīrthāma akardamāma
vṛṣādarbhi parayuktā tu kṛtyā vikṛtadarśanā
yātudhānīti vikhyātā padminīṃ tāma arakṣata
śunaḥ sakha sahāyāsa tu bisārthaṃ te maharṣayaḥ
padminīma abhijagmusa te sarve kṛtyābhirakṣitāma
tatasa te yātudhānīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtadarśanāma
sathitāṃ kamalinī tīre kṛtyāma ūcura maharṣayaḥ
ekā tiṣṭhasi kā nu tavaṃ kasyārthe kiṃ parayòjanama
padminī tīrama āśritya barūhi tavaṃ kiṃ cikīrṣasi
[yātudhāna]
yāsmi sāsmya anuyògò me na kartavyaḥ kathaṃ cana
ārakṣiṇīṃ māṃ padminyā vittasarve tapòdhanāḥ
[rasayaha]
sarva eva kaṣudhārthā sama na cānyata kiṃ cida asti naḥ
bhavatyāḥ saṃmate sarve gṛhṇīmahi bisānya uta
[yātudhāna]
samayena bisānītò gṛhṇīdhvaṃ kāmakārataḥ
ekaikò nāma me paròktvā tatò gṛhṇīta mācirama
[bha]
vijñāya yātudhānīṃ tāṃ kṛtyāma ṛṣivadhaiṣiṇīma
atriḥ kaṣudhā parītātmā tatò vacanama abravīta
arātrira atreḥ sā rātrira yāṃ nādhīte tarira adya vai
arātrira atrira itya eva nāma me viddhi śòbhane
[yā]
yathòdāhṛtama etata te mayi nāma mahāmune
durdhāryama etana manasā gacchāvatara padminīma
[vasisṭha]
vasiṣṭhò 'sami variṣṭhò 'sami vase vāsaṃ gṛheṣva api
vasiṣṭhatvāca ca vāsāca ca vasiṣṭha iti viddhi māma
[yā]
nāma nairuktama etata te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣarama
naitada dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīma
[kaṣyapa]
kulaṃ kulaṃ ca kupapaḥ kupayaḥ kaśyapò davijaḥ
kāśyaḥ kāśanikāśatvāda etana me nāma dhāraya
[yā]
yathòdāhṛtama etata te mayi nāma mahāmune
durdhāryama etana manasā gacchāvatara padminīma
[bharadvāja]
bhare sutāna bhare śiṣyāna bhare devāna bhare davijāna
bhare bharyāma anavyājò bharadvājò 'sami śòbhane
[yā]
nāma nairuktama etata te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣarama
naitada dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīma
[gautama]
gòdamò damagò 'dhūmò damò durdarśanaśa ca te
viddhi māṃ gautamaṃ kṛtye yātudhāni nibòdha me
[yā]
yathòdāhṛtama etata te mayi nāma mahāmune
naitada dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīma
[viṣvāmitra]
viśve devāśa ca me mitraṃ mitrama asmi gavāṃ tathā
viśvā mitrama iti khayātaṃ yātudhāni nibòdha me
[yā]
nāma nairuktama etata te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣarama
naitada dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīma
[jamadagni]
jājamadyajajā nāma mṛjā māha jijāyiṣe
jamadagnira iti khayātama atò māṃ viddhi śòbhane
[yā]
yathòdāhṛtama etata te mayi nāma mahāmune
naitada dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīma
[arundhatī]
dharāṃ dharitrīṃ vasudhāṃ bhartusa tiṣṭhāmya anantarama
manò 'nurundhatī bhartura iti māṃ viddhya arundhatīma
[yā]
nāma nairuktama etata te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣarama
naitada dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīma
[gaṇḍā]
gaṇḍaṃ gaṇḍaṃ gatavatī gaṇḍagaṇḍeti saṃjñitā
gaṇḍagaṇḍeva gaṇḍeti viddhi mānala saṃbhave
[yā]
nāma nairuktama etata te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣarama
naitada dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīma
[paṣusakha]
sakhā sakhe yaḥ sakhyeyaḥ paśūnāṃ ca sakhā sadā
gauṇaṃ paśusakhetya evaṃ viddhi māma agnisaṃbhave
[yā]
nāma nairuktama etata te duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣarama
naitada dhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīma
ebhira uktaṃ yathā nāma nāhaṃ vaktuma ihòtsahe
śunaḥ sakha sakhāyaṃ māṃ yātudhānya upadhāraya
[yā]
nāma te 'vayaktama uktaṃ vai vākyaṃ saṃdigdhayā girā
tasmāta sakṛda idānīṃ tavaṃ barūhi yana nāma te davija
sakṛda uktaṃ mayā nāma na gṛhītaṃ yadā tavayā
tasmāta taridaṇḍdābhihatā gaccha bhasmeti mācirama
[bha]
sā barahmadaṇḍakalpena tena mūrdhni hatā tadā
kṛtyā papāta medinyāṃ bhasmasāca ca jagāma ha
śunaḥ sakhaśa ca hatvā tāṃ yātudhānīṃ mahābalāma
bhuvi taridaṇḍaṃ viṣṭabhya śādvale samupāviśata
tatasa te munayaḥ sarve puṣkarāṇi bisāni ca
yathākāmama upādāya samuttasthura mudānvitāḥ
śarameṇa mahatā yuktāsa te bisāni kalāpaśaḥ
tīre nikṣipya padminyāsa tarpaṇaṃ cakrura ambhasā
athòtthāya jalāta tasmāta sarve te vai samāgamana
nāpaśyaṃśa cāpi te tāni bisāni puruṣarṣabha
[rasayaha]
kena kaṣudhābhibhūtānāma asmākaṃ pāpakakrmaṇā
nṛśaṃsenāpanītāni bisānya āhārakāṅkṣiṇāma
te śaṅkamānāsa tava anyònyaṃ papracchura davijasattamāḥ
ta ūcuḥ śapathaṃ sarve kurma itya arikarśana
ta uktvā bāḍhama itya eva sarva eva śunaḥ sakhama
kaṣudhārtāḥ supariśrāntāḥ śapathāyòpacakramuḥ
[atri]
sa gāṃ sapṛśatu pādena sūryaṃ ca paratimehatu
anadhyāyeṣva adhīyīta bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
[vasisṭha]
anadhyāya parò lòke śunaḥ sa parikarṣatu
parivrāṭa kāmavṛttò 'satu bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
śaraṇāgataṃ hantumitraṃ savasutāṃ còpajīvatu
arthāna kāṅkṣatu kīnāśāda bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
[kaṣyapa]
sarvatra sarvaṃ paṇatu nayāsalòpaṃ karòtu ca
kūṭasākṣitvama abhyetu bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
vṛthā māṃsaṃ samaśnātu vṛthā dānaṃ karòti ca
yātu satriyaṃ divā caiva bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
[bharadvāja]
nṛśaṃsasa tayaktadharmāsa tu satrīṣu jañātiṣu gòṣu ca
barāhmaṇaṃ cāpi jayatāṃ bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
upādhyāyama adhaḥ kṛtvā ṛcò 'dhayetu yajūṃṣi ca
juhòtu ca sa kakṣāgnau bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
[jamadagni]
purīṣama utsṛjatva apsu hantugāṃ cāpi dòhinīma
anṛtau maithunaṃ yātu bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
daveṣyò bhāryòpajīvī sayāda dūrabandhuśa ca vairavāna
anyònyasyātithiśa cāstu bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
[gautama]
adhītya vedāṃsa tayajatu tarīna agnīna apavidhyatu
vikrīṇātu tathā sòmaṃ bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
upa pānaplave garāme barāhmaṇò vṛṣalī patiḥ
tasya sālòkyatāṃ yātu bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
[viṣvāmitra]
jīvatò vai gurūna bhṛtyāna bharantva asya pare janāḥ
agatira bahuputraḥ sayāda bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
aśucira barahma kūṭò 'satu ṛddhyā caivāpya ahaṃ kṛtaḥ
karṣakò matsarī cāstu bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
varṣāna karòtu bhṛtakò rājñaśa cāstu puròhitaḥ
ayājyasya bhaveda ṛtviga bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
[arundhatī]
nityaṃ parivadeca chavaśrūṃ bhartura bhavatu durmanāḥ
ekā savādu samaśnātu bisa satainyaṃ karòti yā
jañātīnāṃ gṛhamedhyasthā saktūna attu dinakṣaye
abhāgyāvīrasūra astu bisa satainyaṃ karòti yāḥ
[gaṇḍā]
anṛtaṃ bhāṣatu sadā sādhubhiśa ca virudhyatu
dadātu kanyāṃ śuklena bisa satainyaṃ karòti yāḥ
sādhayitvā savayaṃ parāśeda dāsye jīvatu caiva ha
vikarmaṇā paramīyeta bisa satainyaṃ karòti yā
[paṣusakha]
dāsya eva parajāyeta sò 'parasūtira akiṃcanaḥ
daivateṣva anamaḥ kārò bisa satainyaṃ karòti yaḥ
adhvaryave duhitaraṃ dadātuca; chandòge vā caritabrahma carye
ātharvaṇaṃ vedama adhītya vipraḥ; sanāyīta yò vai harate bisāni
[rasayaha]
iṣṭama etada davijātīnāṃ yò 'yaṃ te śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ
tavayā kṛtaṃ bisa satainyaṃ sarveṣāṃ naḥ śunaḥ sukha
[ṣuna]
nayastama ādyama apaśyadbhira yada uktaṃ kṛtakarmabhiḥ
satyama etana na mithyaitada bisa satainyaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā
mayā haya antarhitānīha bisānīmāni paśyata
parīkṣārthaṃ bhagavatāṃ kṛtama etana mayānaghāḥ
rakṣaṇārthaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ bhavatāma ahama āgataḥ
yātudhānī haya atikruddhā kṛtyaiṣā vò vadhaiṣiṇī
vṛṣādarbhi parayuktaiṣā nihatā me tapòdhanāḥ
duṣṭā hiṃṣyāda iyaṃ pāpā yuṣmāna paratya agnisaṃbhavā
tasmāda asmya āgatò viprā vāsavaṃ māṃ nibòdhata
alòbhāda akṣayā lòkāḥ parāptā vaḥ sārvakāmikāḥ
uttiṣṭhadhvama itaḥ kaṣipraṃ tāna avāpnuta vai davijāḥ
[bha]
tatò maharṣayaḥ parītāsa tathetya uktvā puraṃdarama
sahaiva taridaśendreṇa sarve jagmusa tariviṣṭapama
evama ete mahātmānò bhògaira bahuvidhaira api
kaṣudhā paramayā yuktāśa chandyamānā mahātmabhiḥ
naiva lòbhaṃ tadā cakrusa tataḥ savargama avāpnuvana
tasmāta sarvāsva avasthāsu narò lòbhaṃ vivarjayeta
eṣa dharmaḥ parò rājanna alòbha iti viśrutaḥ
idaṃ naraḥ saca caritaṃ samavāyeṣu kīrtayeta
sukhabhāgī ca bhavati na ca durgāṇya avāpnute
parīyante pitaraśa cāsya ṛṣayò devatāsa tathā
yaśòdharmārthabhāgī ca bhavati paretya mānavaḥ
[bha]
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
yadvṛttaṃ tīrthayātrāyāṃ śapathaṃ parati taca chṛṇu
puṣkara arthaṃ kṛtaṃ satainyaṃ purā bharatasattama
rājarṣibhira mahārāja tathaiva ca davijarṣibhiḥ
ṛṣayaḥ sametāḥ paścime vai parabhāse; samāgatā mantrama amantrayanta
carāma sarve pṛthivīṃ puṇyatīrthāṃ; tana naḥ kāryaṃ hanta gacchāma sarve
śukrò 'ṅagirāśa caiva kaviśa ca vidvāṃsa; tathāgastyò nārada parvatau ca
bhṛgura vasiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapò gautamaśa ca; viśvāmitrò jamadagniśa ca rājana
ṛṣisa tathā gālavò 'thāṣṭakaśa ca; bharadvājò 'rundhatī vālakhilyāḥ
śibira dilīpò nahuṣò 'mabarīṣò; rājā yayātira dhundhumārò 'tha pūruḥ
jagmuḥ puraskṛtya mahānubhāvaṃ; śatakratuṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ narendra
tīrthāni sarvāṇi parikramantò; mādhyāṃ yayuḥ kauśikīṃ puṇyatīrthāma
sarveṣu tīrtheṣva atha dhūtapāpā; jagmusa tatò barahmasaraḥ supuṇyama
devasya tīrthe jalama agnikalpā; vigāhya te bhuktabisa parasūnāḥ
ke cida bisānya akhanaṃsa tatra rājanna; anye mṛṇālānya akhanaṃsa tatra viprāḥ
athāpaśyana puṣkaraṃ te hariyantaṃ; haradāda agastyena samuddhṛtaṃ vai
tāna āha sarvāna ṛṣimukhyāna agastyaḥ; kenādattaṃ puṣkaraṃ me sujātama
yuṣmāña śaṅke dīyatāṃ puṣkaraṃ me; na vai bhavantò hartuma arhanti padmama
śṛṇòmi kālò hiṃsate dharmavīryaṃ; seyaṃ parāptā vardhate dharmapīḍā
purādharmò vardhate neha yāvata; tāvada gacchāmi paralòkaṃ cirāya
purā vedāna barāhmaṇā garāmamadhye; ghuṣṭa savarā vṛṣalāña śarāvayanti
purā rājā vayavahārāna adharmyāna; paśyatya ahaṃ paralòkaṃ varajāmi
purāvarāna paratyavarāna garīyasò; yāvana narā nāvamaṃsyanti sarve
tamòttaraṃ yāvada idaṃ na vartate; tāvada varajāmi paralòkaṃ cirāya
purā parapaśyāmi pareṇa martyāna; balīyasā durbalāna bhujyamānāna
tasmāda yāsyāmi paralòkaṃ cirāya; na haya utsahe daraṣṭuma īdṛṅa nṛlòke
tama āhura ārtā ṛṣayò maharṣiṃ; na te vayaṃ puṣkaraṃ còrayāmaḥ
mithyābhiṣaṅgò bhavatā na kāryaḥ; śapāma tīkṣṇāña śapathāna maharṣe
te niścitāsa tatra maharṣayasa tu; saṃmanyantò dharmama evaṃ narendra
tatò 'śapaña śapathāna paryayeṇa; sahaiva te pārthiva putrapautraiḥ
[bhṛgu]
paratyākròśeda ihākruṣṭasa tāḍitaḥ paratitāḍayeta
khādeca ca pṛṣṭhamāṃsāni yasa te harati puṣkarama
[vasisṭha]
asvādhyāya parò lòke śavānaṃ ca parikarṣatu
pure ca bhikṣura bhavatu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[kaṣyapa]
sarvatra sarvaṃ paṇatu nayāse lòbhaṃ karòtu ca
kūṭasākṣitvama abhyetu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[gautama]
jīvatva ahaṃ kṛtò buddhyā vipaṇatva adhamena saḥ
karṣakò matsarī cāstu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[angirasa]
aśucira barahma kūṭò 'satu śavānaṃ ca parikarṣatu
barahma hāni kṛtiśa cāstu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[dhundhumāra]
akṛtajñò 'satu mitrāṇāṃ śūdrāyāṃ tu parajāyatu
ekaḥ saṃpannama aśnātu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[pūru]
cikitsāyāṃ paracaratu bhāryayā caiva puṣyatu
śavaśurāta tasya vṛttiḥ sayāda yasa te harati puṣkarama
[dilīpa]
udapānaplave garāme barāhmaṇò vṛṣalī patiḥ
tasya lòbhāna sa varajatu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[ṣukra]
pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ samaśnātu divā gacchatu maithunama
pareṣyò bhavatu rājñaśa ca yasa te harati puṣkarama
[jamadagni]
anadhyāyeṣva adhīyīta mitraṃ śarāddhe ca bhòjayeta
śarāddhe śūdrasya cāśnīyāda yasa te harati puṣkarama
[ṣibi]
anāhitāgnira mariyatāṃ yajñe vighnaṃ karòtu ca
tapasvibhira virudhyeta yasa te harati puṣkarama
[yayāti]
anṛtau jaṭī varatinyāṃ vai bhāryāyāṃ saṃprajāyatu
nirākaròtu vedāṃśa ca yasa te harati puṣkarama
[nahusa]
atithiṃ gṛhasthò nudatu kāmavṛttò 'satu dīkṣitaḥ
vidyāṃ parayacchatu bhṛtò yasa te harati puṣkarama
[ambarīsa]
nṛśaṃsasa tayaktadharmò 'satu satrīṣu jañātiṣu gòṣu ca
barāhmaṇaṃ cāpi jahatu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[nārada]
gūḍhò 'jañānī bahiḥ śāstraṃ paṭhatāṃ visvaraṃ padama
garīyasò 'vajānātu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[nābhāga]
anṛtaṃ bhāṣatu sadā sadbhiśa caiva virudhyatu
śuklena kanyāṃ dadatu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[kavi]
padā sa gāṃ tāḍayatu sūryaṃ ca parati mehatu
śaraṇāgataṃ ca tayajatu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[viṣvāmitra]
karòtu bhṛtakò 'varṣāṃ rājñaśa cāstu puròhitaḥ
ṛtviga astu haya ayājyasya yasa te harati puṣkarama
[parvata]
garame cādhikṛtaḥ sò 'satu kharayānena gacchatu
śunaḥ karṣatu vṛttyarthe yasa te harati puṣkarama
[bharadvāja]
sarvapāpasamādānaṃ nṛśaṃse cānṛte ca yata
tata tasyāstu sadā pāpaṃ yasa te harati puṣkarama
[asṭaka]
sa rājāstva akṛtaprajñaḥ kāmavṛttiśa ca pāpakṛta
adharmeṇānuśāstūrvīṃ yasa te harati puṣkarama
[gālava]
pāpiṣṭhebhyasa tava anarghārhaḥ sa narò 'satu savapāpakṛta
dattvā dānaṃ kīrtayatu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[arundhatī]
śavaśrvāpavādaṃ vadatu bhartura bhavatu durmanāḥ
ekā savādu samaśnātu yā te harati puṣkarama
[vālakhilya]
ekapādena vṛttyarthaṃ garāmadvāre sa tiṣṭhatu
dharmajñasa tayaktadharmò 'satu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[paṣusakha]
agnihòtrama anādṛtya sukhaṃ savapatu sa davijaḥ
parivrāṭa kāmavṛttò 'satu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[surabhī]
bālvajena nidānena kāṃsyaṃ bhavatu dòhanama
duhyeta paravatsena yā te harati puṣkarama
[bha]
tatasa tu taiḥ śapathaiḥ śapyamānaira; nānāvidhaira bahubhiḥ kauravendra
sahasrākṣò devarāṭa saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ; samīkṣya taṃ kòpanaṃ vipramukhyama
athābravīna maghavā paratyayaṃ savaṃ; samābhāṣya tama ṛṣiṃ jātaròṣama
barahmarṣidevarṣinṛparṣimadhye; yata tana nibòdheha mamādhya rājana
[ṣakra]
adhvaryave duhitaraṃ dadātuca; chandòge vā caritabrahma carye
ātharvaṇaṃ vedama adhītya vipraḥ; sanāyeta yaḥ puṣkarama ādadāti
sarvāna vedāna adhīyīta puṇyaśīlò 'satu dhārmikaḥ
barahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ yātu yasa te harati puṣkarama
[agastya]
āśīrvādasa tavayā paròktaḥ śapathò balasūdana
dīyatāṃ puṣkaraṃ mahyama eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
[indra]
na mayā bhagavā~la lòbhāda dhṛtaṃ puṣkarama adya vai
dharmaṃ te śaròtukāmena hṛtaṃ na karòddhuma arhati
dharmaḥ śarutaḥ samutkarṣò dharmasetura anāmayaḥ
ārṣò vai śāśvatò nityama avyayò 'yaṃ mayā śarutaḥ
tada idaṃ gṛhyatāṃ vidvana puṣkaraṃ munisattama
atikramaṃ me bhagabvana kaṣantuma arhasya anindita
itya uktaḥ sa mahendreṇa tapasvī kòpanò bhṛśama
jagrāha puṣkaraṃ dhīmāna parasannaśa cābhavana muniḥ
parayayusa te tatò bhūyasa tīrthāni vanagòcarāḥ
puṇyatīrtheṣu ca tathā gātrāṇya āplāvayanti te
ākhyānaṃ ya idaṃ yuktaḥ paṭheta parvaṇi parvaṇi
na mūrkhaṃ janayeta putraṃ na bhaveca ca nirākṛtiḥ
na tama āpata sapṛśeta kā cina na javarò na rujaśa ca ha
virajāḥ śareyasā yuktaḥ paretya savargama avāpnuyāta
yaśa ca śāstrama anudhyāyeda ṛṣibhiḥ paripālitama
sa gaccheda barahmaṇò lòkama avyayaṃ ca naròttama
[ya]
yada idaṃ śarāddhadharmeṣu dīyate bharatarṣabha
chatraṃ còpānahau caiva kenaitata saṃpravartitama
kathaṃ caitata samutpannaṃ kimarthaṃ ca paradīyate
na kevalaṃ śarāddhadharme puṇyakeṣva api dīyate
etada vistaratò rājaña śaròtuma icchāmi tattvataḥ
[bha]
śṛṇu rājanna avahitaśa chatròpānaha vistarama
yathaitata parathitaṃ lòke yena caitata paravartitama
yathā cākṣayyatāṃ parāptaṃ puṇyatāṃ ca yathāgatama
sarvama etada aśeṣeṇa paravakṣyāmi janādhipa
itihāsaṃ purāvṛttama imaṃ śṛṇu narādhipa
jamadagneśa ca saṃvādaṃ sūryasya ca mahātmanaḥ
purā sa bhagavāna sākṣāda dhanuṣākrīḍata parabhò
saṃdhāya saṃdhāya śarāṃśa cikṣepa kila bhārgavaḥ
tāna kaṣiptāna reṇukā sarvāṃsa tasyeṣūna dīptatejasaḥ
ānāyya sā tadā tasmai parādāda asakṛda acyuta
atha tena sa śabdena jayātalasya śarasya ca
parahṛṣṭaḥ saṃpracikṣepa sā ca paratyājahāra tāna
tatò madhyāhnama ārūḍhe jayeṣṭhā mūle divākare
sa sāyakāna davijò viddhvā reṇukāma idama avravīta
gacchānaya viśālākṣi śarāna etāna dhanuścyutāna
yāvada etāna punaḥ subhru kaṣipāmīti janādhipa
sā gacchatya antarā chāyāṃ vṛkṣama āśritya bhāminī
tasthau tasyā hi saṃtaptaṃ śiraḥ pādau tathaiva ca
sathitā sā tu muhūrtaṃ vai bhartuḥ śāpabhayāca chubhā
yayāva ānayituṃ bhūyaḥ sāyakāna asitekṣaṇā
paratyājagāma ca śarāṃsa tāna ādāya yaśasvinī
sā parasvinnā sucārva aṅgī padbhyāṃ duḥkhaṃ niyacchatī
upājagāma bhartāraṃ bhayāda bhartuḥ pavepatī
sa tāma ṛṣisa tataḥ karuddhò vākyama āha śubhānanāma
reṇuke kiṃ cireṇa tavama āgateti punaḥ punaḥ
[ra]
śirasa tāvata paradīptaṃ me pādau caiva tapòdhana
sūryatejò niruddhāhaṃ vṛkṣaca chāyāma upāśritā
etasmāta kāraṇāda barahmaṃśa cirama etata kṛtaṃ mayā
etaja jañātvā mama vibhò mā karudhasa tavaṃ tapòdhana
[ja]
adyainaṃ dīptakiraṇaṃ reṇuke tava duḥkhadama
śaraira nipātayiṣyāmi sūryama astrāgnitejasā
[bha]
sa visphārya dhanura divyaṃ gṛhītvā ca bahūña śarāna
atiṣṭhata sūryama abhitò yatò yāti tatò mukhaḥ
atha taṃ parahariṣyantaṃ sūryò 'bhayetya vacò 'baravīta
davija rūpeṇa kaunteya kiṃ te sūryò 'parādhyate
ādatte raśmibhiḥ sūryò divi vidvaṃsa tatasa tataḥ
rasaṃ sa taṃ vai varṣāsu paravarṣati divākaraḥ
tatò 'nanaṃ jāyate vipra manuṣyāṇāṃ sukhāvahama
annaṃ parāṇā iti yathā vedeṣu paripaṭhyate
athābhreṣu nigūḍhaśa ca raśmibhiḥ parivāritaḥ
sapta davīpāna imāna barahmana varṣeṇābhipravarṣati
tatasa tadauṣadhīnāṃ ca vīrudhāṃ patrapuṣpajama
sarvaṃ varṣābhinirvṛttama annaṃ saṃbhavati parabhò
jātakarmāṇi sarvāṇi varatòpanayanāni ca
gòdhānāni vivāhāśa ca tathā yajñasamṛddhayaḥ
satrāṇi dānāni tathā saṃyògā vittasaṃcayāḥ
annataḥ saṃpravartante yathā tavaṃ vettha bhārgava
ramaṇīyāni yāvanti yāvada ārambhakāṇi ca
sarvama annāta parabhavati viditaṃ kīrtayāmi te
sarvaṃ hi vettha vipra tavaṃ yada etata kīrtitaṃ mayā
parasādaye tavā viprarṣe kiṃ te sūryò nipātyate
[ya]
evaṃ tadā parayācantaṃ bhāskaraṃ munisattamaḥ
jamadagnira mahātejāḥ kiṃ kāryaṃ paratyapadyata
[bha]
tathā parayācamānasya munira agnisamaprabhaḥ
jamadagniḥ śamaṃ naiva jagāma kurunandana
tataḥ sūryò madhurayā vācā tama idama abravīta
kṛtāñjalira vipra rūpī paraṇamyedaṃ viśāṃ pate
calaṃ nimittaṃ viprarṣe sadā sūryasya gacchataḥ
kathaṃ calaṃ vetsyasi tavaṃ sadā yāntaṃ divākarama
[ja]
sathiraṃ vāpi calaṃ vāpi jāne tavāṃ jañānacakṣuṣā
avaśyaṃ vinayādhānaṃ kāryama adya mayā tava
aparāhṇe nimeṣārdhaṃ tiṣṭhasi tavaṃ divākara
tatra vetsyāmi sūryatvāṃ na me 'tarāsti vicāraṇā
[sa]
asaṃśayaṃ māṃ viprarṣe vetsyase dhanvināṃ vara
apakāriṇaṃ tu māṃ viddhi bhagavaña śaraṇāgatama
[bha]
tataḥ parahasya bhagavāña jamadagnira uvāca tama
na bhīḥ sūryatvayā kāryā paraṇipāta gatò haya asi
barāhmaṇeṣva ārjavaṃ yaca ca sathairyaṃ ca dharaṇītale
saumyatāṃ caiva sòmasya gāmbhīryaṃ varuṇasya ca
dīptima agneḥ parabhāṃ meròḥ paratāpaṃ tapanasya ca
etānya atikrameda yò vai sa hanyāca charaṇāgatama
bhaveta sa guru talpī ca barahmahā ca tathā bhaveta
surā pānaṃ ca kuryāta sa yò hanyāca charaṇāgatama
etasya tava apanītasya samādhiṃ tāta cintaya
yathāsukhagamaḥ panthā bhaveta tavada raśmitāpitaḥ
[bha]
etāvada uktvā sa tadā tūṣṇīma āsīda bhṛgūdvahaḥ
atha sūryò dadau tasmai chatròpānahama āśu vai
[sa]
maharṣe śirasasa tarāṇaṃ chatraṃ mada raśmivāraṇama
paratigṛhṇīṣva padbhyāṃ ca tarāṇārthaṃ carmapāduke
adya parabhṛti caivaitala lòke saṃpracariṣyati
puṇyadāneṣu sarveṣu parama akṣayyama eva ca
[bha]
upānaca chatrama etada vai sūryeṇeha paravartitama
puṇyama etada abhikhyātaṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu bhārata
tasmāta parayaccha viprebhyaśa chatròpānahama uttamama
dharmaste sumahāna bhāvī na me 'tarāsti vicāraṇā
chatraṃ hi bharataśreṣṭha yaḥ paradadyāda davijātaye
śubhraṃ śataśalākaṃ vai sa paretya sukhama edhate
sa śakra lòke vasati pūjyamānò davijātibhiḥ
apsaròbhiśa ca satataṃ devaiśa ca bharatarṣabha
dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ parayacchatya upānahau
sanātakāya mahābāhò saṃśitāya davijātaye
sò 'pi lòkāna avāpnòti daivataira abhipūjitāna
gòlòke sa mudā yuktò vasati paretya bhārata
etata te bharataśreṣṭha mayā kārtsnyena kīrtitama
chatròpānaha dānasya phalaṃ bharatasattama
[ya]
ārāmāṇāṃ taḍāgānāṃ yata phalaṃ kurunandana
tada ahaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi tavattò 'daya bharatarṣabha
[bha]
supradarśā vanavatī citradhātuvibhūṣitā
upetā sarvabījaiśa ca śareṣṭhā bhūmira ihòcyate
tasyāḥ kaṣetraviśeṣaṃ ca taḍāgānāṃ niveśanama
audakāni ca sarvāṇi paravakṣyāmya anupūrvaśaḥ
taḍāgānāṃ ca vakṣyāmi kṛtānāṃ cāpi ye guṇāḥ
tariṣu lòkeṣu sarvatra pūjitò yasa taḍāgavāna
atha vā mitra sadanaṃ maitraṃ mitra vivardhanama
kīrtisaṃjananaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ taḍāgānāṃ niveśanama
dharmasyārthasya kāmasya phalama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
taḍāgaṃ sukṛtaṃ deśe kaṣetrama eva mahāśrayama
caturvidhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ taḍāgama upalakṣayeta
taḍāgāni ca sarvāṇi diśanti śariyama uttamāma
devā manuṣyā gandharvāḥ pitaròraga rākṣasāḥ
sathāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃśrayanti jalāśayama
tasmāta tāṃsa te paravakṣyāmi taḍāge ye guṇāḥ samṛtāḥ
yā ca tatra phalāvāptira ṛṣihiḥ samudāhṛtā
varṣamātre taḍāge tu salilaṃ yasya tiṣṭhati
agnihòtraphalaṃ tasya phalama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
śaratkāle tu salilaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati
gòsahasrasya sa paretya labhate phalama uttamama
hemanta kāle salilaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati
sa vai bahu suvarṇasya yajñasya labhate phalama
yasya vai śaiśire kāle taḍāge salilaṃ bhaveta
agniṣṭòmasya yajñasya phalama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
taḍāgaṃ sukṛtaṃ yasya vasante tu mahāśrayama
atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ sa samupāśnute
nidhāgha kāle pānīyaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati
vājapeyasamaṃ tasya phalaṃ vai munayò viduḥ
sa kulaṃ tārayeta sarvaṃ yasya khāte jalāśaye
gāvaḥ pibanti pānīyaṃ sādhavaśa ca narāḥ sadā
taḍāge yasya gāvasa tu pibanti tṛṣitā jalama
mṛgapakṣimanuṣyāśa ca sò 'śavamedha phalaṃ labheta
yata pibanti jalaṃ tatra sanāyante viśramanti ca
taḍāgadasya tata sarvaṃ paretyānantyāya kalpate
durlabhaṃ salilaṃ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai
pānīyasya paradānena parītira bhavati śāśvatī
tilāndadata pānīyaṃ dīpāna dadata jāgrata
jañātibhiḥ saha mòdadhvama eta pareteṣu durlabhama
sarvadānaira gurutaraṃ sarvadānaira viśiṣyate
pānīyaṃ naraśārdūla tasmāda dātavyama eva hi
evama eta taḍāgeṣu kīrtitaṃ phalama uttamama
ata ūrdhvaṃ paravakṣyāmi vṛkṣāṇāma api ròpaṇe
sathāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jātayò ṣaṭa parakīrtitāḥ
vṛkṣagulma latāvallyasa tavaka sārāsa tṛṇajātayaḥ
etā jātyasa tu vṛkṣāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ròpe guṇāsa tava ime
kīrtiśa ca mānuṣe lòke paretya caiva phalaṃ śubhama
labhate nāma lòke ca pitṛbhiśa ca mahīyate
devalòkagatasyāpi nāma tasya na naśyati
atītānāgate còbhe pitṛvaṃśaṃ ca bhārata
tārayeda vṛkṣaròpīṃ ca tasmāda vṛkṣāna pararòpayeta
tasya putrā bhavantya ete pādapā nātra saṃśayaḥ
paralòkagataḥ savargaṃ lòkāṃśa cāpnòti sò 'vayayāna
puṣpaiḥ suragaṇāna vṛkṣāḥ phalaiśa cāpi tathā pitṝna
chāyayā cātithīṃsa tāta pūjayanti mahīruhāḥ
kiṃnaròragarakṣāṃsi devagandharvamānavāḥ
tathā ṛṣigaṇāśa caiva saṃśrayanti mahīruhāna
puṣpitāḥ phalavantaśa ca tarpayantīha mānavāna
vṛkṣadaṃ putravada vṛkṣāsa tārayanti paratra ca
tasmāta taḍāge vṛkṣā vai ròpyāḥ śareyò 'rathinā sadā
putravata paripālyaśa ca putrāsa te dharmataḥ samṛtāḥ
taḍāga kṛda vṛkṣaròpī iṣṭayajñaśa ca yò davijaḥ
ete savarge mahīyante ye cānye satyavādinaḥ
tasmāta taḍāgaṃ kurvīta ārāmāṃśa caiva ròpayeta
yajeca ca vividhaira yajñaiḥ satyaṃ ca satataṃ vadeta
[ya]
gārhasthyaṃ dharmama akhilaṃ parabrūhi bharatarṣabha
ṛddhima āpnòti kiṃ kṛtvā manuṣya iha pārthiva
[bha]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ janādhipa
vāsudevasya saṃvādaṃ pṛthivyāśa caiva bhārata
saṃstūya pṛthivīṃ devīṃ vāsudevaḥ paratāpavāna
papraccha bharataśreṣṭha yada etata pṛcchase 'daya māma
[vāsudeva]
gārhasthyaṃ dharmama āśritya mayā vā madvidhena vā
kima avaśyaṃ dhare kāryaṃ kiṃ vā kṛtvā sukhī bhaveta
[pa]
ṛṣayaḥ pitarò devā manuṣyāśa caiva mādhava
ijyāśa caivārcanīyāśa ca yathā caivaṃ nibòdha me
sadā yajñena devāṃśa ca ātithyena ca mānavāna
chandataśa ca yathā nityama arhāna yuñjīta nityaśaḥ
tena haya ṛṣigaṇāḥ parītā bhavanti madhusūdana
nityama agniṃ paricareda abhuktvā balikarma ca
kuryāta tathaiva devā vai parīyante madhusūdana
kuryāda ahara ahaḥ śarāddhama annādyenòdakena vā
payò mūlaphalaira vāpi pitṝṇāṃ parītima āharana
siddhānnāda vaiśvadevaṃ vai kuryāda agnau yathāvidhi
agnīṣòmaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ dhānvantaryama anantarama
parajānāṃ pataye caiva pṛthaga ghòmò vidhīyate
tathaiva cānupūrvyeṇa balikarma parayòjayeta
dakṣiṇāyāṃ yamāyeha paratīcyāṃ varuṇāya ca
sòmāya cāpya udīcyāṃ vai vāstumadhye davijātaye
dhanvantareḥ parāga udīcyāṃ parācyāṃ śakrāya mādhava
manòra vai iti ca parāhura baliṃ davāre gṛhasya vai
marudbhyò devatābhyaśa ca balima antara gṛhe hareta
tathaiva viśve devebhyò balima ākāśatò hareta
niśācarebhyò bhūtebhyò baliṃ naktaṃ tathā hareta
evaṃ kṛtvā baliṃ samyaga dadyāda bhikṣāṃ davijātaye
alābhe barāhmaṇasyāgnāva agrama utkṣipya nikṣipeta
yadā śarāddhaṃ pitṛbhyaśa ca datuma iccheta mānavaḥ
tadā paścāta parakurvīta nivṛtte śarāddhakarmaṇi
pitṝna saṃtarpayitvā tu baliṃ kuryāda vidhānataḥ
vaiśvadevaṃ tataḥ kuryāta paścāda barāhmaṇa vācanama
tatò 'nanenāvaśeṣeṇa bhòjayeda atithīna api
arcā pūrvaṃ mahārāja tataḥ parīṇāti mānuṣāna
anityaṃ hi sathitò yasmāta tasmāda atithira ucyate
ācāryasya pituśa caiva sakhyura āptasya cātitheḥ
idama asti gṛhe mahyama iti nityaṃ nivedayeta
te yada vadeyusa tata kuryāda iti dharmò vidhīyate
gṛhasthaḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇa śiṣṭāśī ca sadā bhaveta
rājartvijaṃ sanātakaṃ ca guruṃ śavaśurama eva ca
arcayena madhuparkeṇa parisaṃvatsaròṣitāna
śavabhyaśa caśva pacebhyaśa ca vayòbhyaśa cāvapeda bhuvi
vaiśvadevaṃ hi nāmaitata sāyaṃprātara vidhīyate
etāṃsa tu dharmāna gārhasthāna yaḥ kuryāda anasūyakaḥ
sa iharddhiṃ parāṃ parāpya paretya nāke mahīyate
[bha]
iti bhūmera vacaḥ śarutvā vāsudevaḥ paratāpavāna
tathā cakāra satataṃ tavama apya evaṃ samācara
evaṃ gṛhastha dharmaṃ tavaṃ cetayānò narādhipa
iha lòke yaśaḥ parāpya paretya savargama avāpsyasi
[ya]
ālòka dānaṃ nāmaitata kīdṛśaṃ bharatarṣabha
kathama etata samutpannaṃ phalaṃ cātra baravīhi me
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
manòḥ parajāpatera vādaṃ suvarṇasya ca bhārata
tapasvī kaśa cida abhavata suvarṇò nāma nāmataḥ
varṇatò hemavarṇaḥ sa suvarṇa iti paprathe
kulaśīlaguṇòpetaḥ savādhyāye ca paraṃ gataḥ
bahūna savavaṃśaprabhavāna samatītaḥ savakaira guṇaiḥ
sa kadā cina manuṃ viprò dadarśòpasasarpa ca
kuśalapraśnama anyònyaṃ tau ca tatra paracakratuḥ
tatasa tau siddhasaṃkalpau merau kāñcanaparvate
ramaṇīye śilā pṛṣṭhe sahitau saṃnyaṣīdatāma
tatra tau kathayāma āstāṃ kathā nānāvidhāśrayāḥ
barahmarṣideva daityānāṃ purāṇānāṃ mahātmanāma
suvarṇasa tava abravīda vākyaṃ manuṃ savāyambhuvaṃ parabhuma
hitārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ paraśnaṃ me vaktuma arhasi
sumanòbhira yada ijyante daivatāni parajeśvara
kima etata kathama utpannaṃ phalayògaṃ ca śaṃsa me
[manu]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
śukrasya ca baleśa caiva saṃvādaṃ vai samāgame
balera vairòcanasyeha tarailòkyama anuśāsataḥ
samīpama ājagāmāśu śukrò bhṛgukulòdvahaḥ
tama arghyādibhira abhyarcya bhārgavaṃ sò 'surādhipaḥ
niṣasādāsane paścāda vidhivada bhūridakṣiṇaḥ
katheyama abhavata tatra yā tavayā parikīrtitā
sumanòdhūpadīpānāṃ saṃpradāne phalaṃ parati
tataḥ papraccha daityendraḥ kavīndraḥ paraśnama uttamama
sumanòdhūpadīpānāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ barahmavittama
paradānasya davijaśreṣṭha tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[ṣukra]
tapaḥ pūrvaṃ samutpannaṃ dharmasa tasmāda anantarama
etasminna antare caiva vīruda oṣadhya eva ca
sòmasyātmā ca bahudhā saṃbhūtaḥ pṛthivītale
amṛtaṃ ca viṣaṃ caiva yāśa cānyāsa tulyajātayaḥ
amṛtaṃ manasaḥ parītiṃ sadyaḥ puṣṭiṃ dadāti ca
manò malapayate tīvraṃ viṣaṃ gandhena sarvaśaḥ
amṛtaṃ maṅgalaṃ viddhi mahada viṣamamaṅgalama
oṣadhyò haya amṛtaṃ sarvaṃ viśaṃ tejò 'ganisaṃbhavama
manòhlādayate yasmāca chariyaṃ cāpi dadhāti ha
tasmāta sumanasaḥ paròktā naraiḥ sukṛtakarmabhiḥ
devatābhyaḥ sumanasò yò dadāti naraḥ śuciḥ
tasmāta sumanasaḥ paròktā yasmāta tuṣyanti devatāḥ
yaṃ yama uddiśya dīyerana devaṃ sumanasaḥ parabhò
maṅgalārthaṃ sa tenāsya parītò bhavati daityapa
jañeyāsa tūgrāśa ca saumyāśa ca tejasvinyaśa ca tāḥ pṛthaka
oṣadhyò bahu vīryāśa ca bahurūpāsa tathaiva ca
yajñiyānāṃ ca vṛkṣāṇāma ayajñiyāna nibòdha me
āsurāṇi ca mālyāni daivatebhyò hitāni ca
rākṣasānāṃ surāṇāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ ca tathā pariyāḥ
pitṝṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca kāntāyāstva anupūrvaśaḥ
vanyā garāmyāśa ceha tathā kṛṣṭòptāḥ parvatāśrayāḥ
akaṇṭakāḥ kaṇṭakinyò gandharūparasānvitāḥ
davividhò hi samṛtò gandha iṣṭò 'niṣṭaśa ca puṣpajaḥ
iṇṭa gandhāni devānāṃ puṣpāṇīti vibhāvayeta
akaṇṭakānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ śavetaprāyāśa ca varṇataḥ
teṣāṃ puṣpāṇi devānāma iṣṭāni satataṃ parabhò
jalajāni ca mālyāni padmādīni ca yāni ca
gandharvanāgayakṣebhyasa tāni dadyāda vicakṣaṇaḥ
oṣadhyò raktapuṣpāśa ca kaṭukāḥ kaṇṭakānvitāḥ
śatrūṇāma abhicārārthama atharvasu nidarśitāḥ
tīkṣṇavīryāsa tu bhūtānāṃ durālambhāḥ sakaṇṭakāḥ
raktabhūyiṣṭha varṇāśa ca kṛṣṇāśa caivòpahārayeta
manò hṛdayanandinyò vimarde madhurāśa ca yāḥ
cārurūpāḥ sumanasò mānuṣāṇāṃ samṛtā vibhò
na tu śamaśānasaṃbhūtā na devāyatanòdbhavāḥ
saṃnayeta puṣṭi yukteṣu vivāheṣu rahaḥsu ca
girisānu ruhāḥ saumyā devānāma upapādayeta
paròkṣitābhyukṣitāḥ saumyā yathāyògaṃ yathā samṛti
gandhena devāsa tuṣyanti darśanāda yakṣarākṣasāḥ
nāgāḥ samupabhògena taribhira etaisa tu mānuṣāḥ
sadyaḥ parīṇāti devāna vai te parītā bhāvayantya uta
saṃkalpasiddhā martyānāma īpsitaiśa ca manòrathaiḥ
devāḥ parīṇanti satataṃ mānitā mānayanti ca
avajñātāvadhūtāśa ca nirdahantya adhamāna narāna
ata ūrdhvaṃ paravakṣyāmi dhūpadānavidhau phalama
dhūpāṃśa ca vividhāna sādhūna asādhūṃśa ca nibòdha me
niryāsaḥ saralaśa caiva kṛtrimaśa caiva te tarayaḥ
iṣṭāniṣṭò bhaveda gandhasa tana me vistarataḥ śṛṇu
niryāsāḥ sallakī varjyā devānāṃ dayitāsa tu te
gugguluḥ paravarasa teṣāṃ sarveṣāma iti niścayaḥ
aguruḥ sāriṇāṃ śareṣṭhò yakṣarākṣasa bhògināma
daityānāṃ sallakījaśa ca kāṅkṣitò yaśa ca tadvidhaḥ
atha sarjarasādīnāṃ gandhaiḥ pārthiva dāravaiḥ
phāṇitāsava saṃyuktaira manuṣyāṇāṃ vidhīyate
devadānava bhūtānāṃ sadyasa tuṣṭikaraḥ samṛtaḥ
ye 'naye vaihārikāsa te tu mānuṣāṇāma iti samṛtāḥ
ya evòktāḥ sumanasāṃ paradāne guṇahetavaḥ
dhūpeṣva api parijñeyāsa ta eva parītivardhanāḥ
dīpadāne paravakṣyāmi phalayògama anuttamama
yathā yena yadā caiva paradeyā yādṛśāśa ca te
jayòtisa tejaḥ parakāśaśa cāpya ūrdhvagaṃ cāpi varṇyate
paradāne tejasāṃ tasmāta tejò vardhayate nṛṇāma
andhaṃ tamasa tamisraṃ ca dakṣiṇāyanama eva ca
uttarāyaṇama etasmāja jayòtira dānaṃ paraśasyate
yasmāda ūrdhvagama etata tu tamasaśa caiva bheṣajama
tasmāda ūrdhvagatera dātā bhaveda iti viniścayaḥ
devāsa tejasvinò yasmāta parabhāvantaḥ parakāśakāḥ
tāmasā rākṣasāśa ceti tasmāda dīpaḥ paradīyate
ālòka dānāca cakṣuṣmāna parabhā yuktò bhavena naraḥ
tāna dattvā nòpahiṃseta na harena nòpanāśayeta
dīpahartā bhaveda andhasa tamò gatira asuprabhaḥ
dīpapradaḥ savargalòke dīpamālī virājate
haviṣā parathamaḥ kalpò davitīyasa tava auṣadhī rasaiḥ
vasā medò 'sathi niryāsaira na kāryaḥ puṣṭima icchatā
giriprapāte gahane caityasthāne catuṣpathe
dīpadātā bhavena nityaṃ ya iccheda bhūtima ātmanaḥ
kulòddyòtò viśuddhātmā parakāśatvaṃ ca gacchati
jayòtiṣāṃ caiva sālòkyaṃ dīpadātā naraḥ sadā
balikarmasu vakṣyāmi guṇāna karmaphalòdayāna
deva yakṣòraga nṛṇāṃ bhūtānāma atha rakṣasāma
yeṣāṃ nāgra bhujò viprā devatātithibālakāḥ
rākṣasāna eva tāna viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalāna
tasmāda agraṃ parayaccheta devebhyaḥ paratipūjitama
śirasā paraṇataśa cāpi hareda balima atandritaḥ
gṛhyā hi devatā nityama āśaṃsanti gṛhāta sadā
bāhyāśa cāgantavò ye 'naye yakṣarākṣasa pannagāḥ
itò dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitarasa tathā
te parītāḥ parīṇayantya etāna āyuṣā yaśasā dhanaiḥ
balayaḥ saha puṣpaisa tu devānāma upahārayeta
dadhi darapsa yutāḥ puṇyāḥ sugandhāḥ pariyadarśanāḥ
kāryā rudhiramāṃsāḍhyā balayò yakṣarākṣasāma
surāsava puraskārā lājòllepana bhūṣitāḥ
nāgānāṃ dayitā nityaṃ padmòtpalavimiśritāḥ
tilāna guḍa susaṃpannāna bhūtānāma upahārayeta
agradātāgra bhògī sayāda balavarṇasamanvitaḥ
tasmāda agraṃ parayaccheta devebhyaḥ paratipūjitama
javalatya ahara ahò veśma yāśa cāsya gṛhadevatāḥ
tāḥ pūjyā bhūtikāmena parasṛtāgra paradāyinā
itya etada asurendrāya kāvyaḥ paròvāca bhārgavaḥ
suvarṇāya manuḥ parāha suvarṇò nāradāya ca
nāradò 'pi mayi parāha guṇāna etāna mahādyute
tavama apya etada viditveha sarvama ācara putraka
[ya]
śarutaṃ me bharataśreṣṭha puṣpadhūpa paradāyināma
phalaṃ balividhāne ca tada bhūyò vaktuma arhasi
dhūpapradānasya phalaṃ paradīpasya tathaiva ca
balayaśa ca kimarthaṃ vai kaṣipyante gṛhamedhibhiḥ
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nahuṣaṃ parati saṃvādama agastyasya bhṛgòsa tathā
nahuṣò hi mahārāja rājarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ
devarājyama anuprāptaḥ sukṛteneha karmaṇā
tatrāpi parayatò rājana nahuṣasa taridive vasana
mānuṣīśa caiva divyāśa ca kurvāṇò vividhāḥ kariyāḥ
mānuṣyasa tatra sarvāḥ sama kariyāsa tasya mahātmanaḥ
paravṛttāsa taridive rājana divyāśa caiva sanātanāḥ
agnikāryāṇi samidhaḥ kuśāḥ sumanasasa tathā
balayaśa cāna lājābhira dhūpanaṃ dīpakarma ca
sarvaṃ tasya gṛhe rājñaḥ parāvartata mahātmanaḥ
japayajñāna manò yajñāṃsa taridive 'pi cakāra saḥ
daivatānya arcayaṃśa cāpi vidhivata sa sureśvaraḥ
sarvāṇya eva yathānyāyaṃ yathāpūrvama ariṃdama
athendrasya bhaviṣyatvāda ahaṃkārasa tama āviśata
sarvāśa caiva kariyāsa tasya paryahīyanta bhūpate
sa ṛṣīna vāhayāma āsa varadānāmadānvitaḥ
parihīnakriyaśa cāpi durbalatvama upeyivāna
tasya vāhayataḥ kālò munimukhyāṃsa tapòdhanāna
ahaṃkārābhibhūtasya sumahāna atyavartata
atha paryāyaśa ṛṣīna vāhanāyòpacakrame
paryāyaśa cāpya agastyasya samapadyata bhārata
athāgamya mahātejā bhṛgura barahma vidāṃ varaḥ
agastyama āśramasthaṃ vai samupetyedama abravīta
evaṃ vayama asatkāraṃ devendrasyāsya durmateḥ
nahuṣasya kimarthaṃ vai marṣayāma mahāmune
[agastya]
kathama eṣa mayā śakyaḥ śaptuṃ yasya mahāmune
varadena varò dattò bhavatò viditaśa ca saḥ
yò me dṛṣṭipathaṃ gaccheta sa me vaśyò bhaveda iti
itya anena varò devāda yācitò gacchatā divama
evaṃ na dagdhaḥ sa mayā bhavatā ca na saṃśayaḥ
anyenāpya ṛṣimukhyena na śaptò na ca pātitaḥ
amṛtaṃ caiva pānāya dattama asmai purā vibhò
mahātmane tadarthaṃ ca nāsmābhira vinipātyate
parāyacchata varaṃ devaḥ parajānāṃ duḥkhakārakama
davijeṣva adharmayuktāni sa karòti narādhamaḥ
atra yata parāptakālaṃ nasa tada barūhi vadatāṃ vara
bhavāṃśa cāpi yathā barūyāta kurvīmahi tathā vayama
[bhṛgu]
pitāmaha niyògena bhavantama ahama āgataḥ
paratikartuṃ balavati nahuṣe darpama āsthite
adya hi tavā sudurbuddhī rathe yòkṣyati devarāṭa
adyainama ahama udvṛttaṃ kariṣye 'nindrama ojasā
adyendraṃ sathāpayiṣyāmi paśyatasa te śatakratuma
saṃcālya pāpakarmāṇama indra sathānāta sudurmatima
adya cāsau ku devendrasa tavāṃ padā dharṣayiṣyati
daivòpahatacittatvāda ātmanāśāya mandadhīḥ
vayutkrānta dharmaṃ tama ahaṃ dharṣaṇāmarṣitò bhṛśama
ahira bhavasveti ruṣā śapsye pāpaṃ davija daruhama
tata enaṃ sudurbuddhiṃ dhika śabdābhihata taviṣama
dharaṇyāṃ pātayiṣyāmi parekṣatasa te mahāmune
nahuṣaṃ pāpakarmāṇama aiśvaryabalamòhitama
yathā ca ròcate tubhyaṃ tathā kartāsmya ahaṃ mune
evama uktasa tu bhṛguṇā maitrā varuṇira avyayaḥ
agastyaḥ paramaprītò babhūva vigara javaraḥ
[ya]
kathaṃ sa vai vipannaśa ca kathaṃ vai pātitò bhuvi
kathaṃ cānindratāṃ parāptasa tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[bha]
evaṃ tayòḥ saṃvadatòḥ kariyāsa tasya mahātmanaḥ
sarvā evābhyavartanta yā divyā yāśa ca mānuṣāḥ
tathaiva dīpadānāni sarvòpakaraṇāni ca
balikarma ca yaca cānyada utsekāśa ca pṛthagvidhāḥ
sarvāsa tasya samutpannā devarājñò mahātmanaḥ
devalòke nṛlòke ca sada ācārā budhaiḥ samṛtāḥ
te ceda bhavanti rājendra ṛdhyante gṛhamedhinaḥ
dhūpapradānaira dīpaiśa ca namaḥ kāraisa tathaiva ca
yathā siddhasya cānnasya davijāyāgraṃ paradīyate
balayaśa ca gṛhòddeśe ataḥ parīyanti devatāḥ
yathā ca gṛhiṇasa tòṣò bhaveda vai balikarmaṇā
tathā śataguṇā parītira devatānāṃ sama jāyate
evaṃ dhūpapradānaṃ ca dīpadānaṃ ca sādhavaḥ
paraśaṃsanti namaḥ kāraira yuktama ātmaguṇāvahama
sanānenādbhiśa ca yata karma kariyate vai vipaścitā
namaḥ kāraprayuktena tena parīyanti devatāḥ
gṛhyāśa ca devatāḥ sarvāḥ parīyante vidhinārcitāḥ
itya etāṃ buddhima āsthāya nahuṣaḥ sa nareśvaraḥ
surendratvaṃ mahata parāpya kṛtavāna etada adbhutama
kasya cita tava atha kālasya bhāgyakṣaya upasthite
sarvama etada avajñāya na cakāraitada īdṛśama
tataḥ sa parihīṇò 'bhūta surendrò balikarmataḥ
dhūpadīpòdaka vidhiṃ na yathāvaca cakāra ha
tatò 'saya yajñaviṣayò rakṣòbhiḥ paryabādhyata
athāgastyama ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ vāhanāyājuhāva ha
darutaṃ sarasvatī kūlāta samayanna iva mahābalaḥ
tatò bhṛgura mahātejā maitrāvaruṇima abravīta
nimīlayasva nayane jaṭā yāvada viśāmi te
sathāṇubhūtasya tasyātha jaṭāḥ parāviśada acyutaḥ
bhṛguḥ sa sumahātejāḥ pātanāya nṛpasya ha
tataḥ sa devarāṭa parāptasa tama ṛṣiṃ vāhanāya vai
tatò 'gastyaḥ surapatiṃ vākyama āha viśāṃ pate
yòjayasvendra māṃ kaṣipraṃ kaṃ ca deśaṃ vahāmi te
yatra vakṣyasi tatra tavāṃ nayiṣyāmi surādhipa
itya uktò nahuṣasa tena yòjayāma āsa taṃ munima
bhṛgusa tasya jaṭā saṃsthò babhūva hṛṣitò bhṛśama
na cāpi darśanaṃ tasya cakāra sa bhṛgusa tadā
varadānaprabhāvajñò nahuṣasya mahātmanaḥ
na cukòpa sa cāgastyò yuktò 'pi nahuṣeṇa vai
taṃ tu rājā paratòdena còdayāma āsa bhārata
na cukòpa sa dharmātmā tataḥ pādena devarāṭa
agastyasya tadā karuddhò vāmenābhyahanaca chiraḥ
tasmiña śirasya abhihate sa jaṭāntara gatò bhṛguḥ
śaśāpa balavata karuddhò nahuṣaṃ pāpacetasama
[bhṛgu]
yasmāta padāhanaḥ karòdhāca chirasīmaṃ mahāmunima
tasmāda āśu mahīṃ gaccha sarpò bhūtvā sudurmate
itya uktaḥ sa tadā tena sarpò bhūtvā papāta ha
adṛṣṭenātha bhṛguṇā bhūtale bharatarṣabha
bhṛguṃ hi yadi sò 'darākṣīna nahuṣaḥ pṛthivīpate
na sa śaktò 'bhaviṣyada vai pātane tasya tejasā
sa tu taisa taiḥ paradānaiśa ca tapòbhira niyamaisa tathā
patitò 'pi mahārāja bhūtale samṛtimāna abhūta
parasādayāma āsa bhṛguṃ śāpāntò me bhaveda iti
tatò 'gastyaḥ kṛpāviṣṭaḥ parāsādayata taṃ bhṛguma
śāpāntārthaṃ mahārāja sa ca parādāta kṛpānvitaḥ
[bhṛgu]
rājā yudhiṣṭhirò nāma bhaviṣyati kurūdvahaḥ
sa tavāṃ mòkṣayitā śāpāda itya uktvāntaradhīyata
agastyò 'pi mahātejāḥ kṛtvā kāryaṃ śatakratòḥ
savama āśramapadaṃ parāyāta pūjyamānò davijātibhiḥ
nahuṣò 'pi tavayā rājaṃsa tasmāca chāpāta samuddhṛtaḥ
jagāma barahma sadanaṃ paśyatasa te janādhipa
tadā tu pātayitvā taṃ nahuṣaṃ bhūtale bhṛguḥ
jagāma barahma sadanaṃ barahmaṇe ca nayavedayata
tataḥ śakraṃ samānāyya devāna āha pitāmahaḥ
varadānāna mama surā nahuṣò rājyama āptavāna
sa cāgastyena karuddhena bharaṃśitò bhūtalaṃ gataḥ
na ca śakyaṃ vinā rājñā surā vartayituṃ kava cita
tasmāda ayaṃ punaḥ śakrò devarājye 'bhiṣicyatāma
evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇaṃ tu devāḥ pārtha pitāmahama
evama astva iti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ paratyūcusa te pitāmahama
sò 'bhiṣiktò bhagavatā devarājyena vāsavaḥ
barahmaṇā rājaśārdūla yathāpūrvaṃ vayaròcata
evama etata purāvṛttaṃ nahuṣasya vayatikramāta
sa ca taira eva saṃsiddhò nahuṣaḥ karmabhiḥ punaḥ
tasmāda dīpāḥ paradātavyāḥ sāyaṃ vai gṛhamedhibhiḥ
divyaṃ cakṣura avāpnòti paretya dīpapradāyakaḥ
pūrṇacandra paratīkāśā dīpadāśa ca bhavantya uta
yāvada akṣinimeṣāṇi javalate tāvatīḥ samāḥ
rūpavāna dhanavāṃśa cāpi narò bhavati dīpadaḥ
[ya]
barāhmaṇa savāni ye mandā haranti bharatarṣabha
nṛśaṃsakāriṇò mūḍhāḥ kava te gacchanti mānavāḥ
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
caṇḍālasya ca saṃvādaṃ kaṣatrabandhòśa ca bhārata
[rājanya]
vṛddharūpò 'si caṇḍāla bālavaca ca viceṣṭase
śavakharāṇāṃ rajaḥ sevī kasmāda udvijase gavāma
sādhubhira garhitaṃ karma caṇḍālasya vidhīyate
kasmāda gòrajasā dhavastama apāṃ kuṇḍe niṣiñcasi
[ca]
barāhmaṇasya gavāṃ rājana hariyatīnāṃ rajaḥ purā
sòmama uddhvaṃsayāma āsa taṃ sòmaṃ ye 'pibana davijāḥ
dīkṣitaśa ca sa rājāpi kaṣipraṃ narakama āviśata
saha taira yājakaiḥ sarvaira barahma savama upajīvya tata
ye 'pi tatrāpibana kaṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhi ca mānavāḥ
barāhmaṇāḥ saha rājanyāḥ sarve narakama āviśana
jaghnusa tāḥ payasā putrāṃsa tathā pautrāna vidhunvatīḥ
paśūna avekṣamāṇāśa ca sādhuvṛttena dampatī
ahaṃ tatrāvasaṃ rājana barahma cārī jitendriyaḥ
tāsāṃ me rajasā dhavastaṃ bhaikṣama āsīna narādhipa
caṇḍālò 'haṃ tatò rājana bhuktvā tada abhavaṃ mṛtaḥ
barahma savahārī ca nṛpaḥ sò 'paratiṣṭhāṃ gatiṃ yayau
tasmāda dharena na vipra savaṃ kadā cida api kiṃ cana
barahma savarajasā dhavastaṃ bhuktvā māṃ paśya yādṛśama
tasmāta sòmò 'paya avikreyaḥ puruṣeṇa vipaścitā
vikrayaṃ hīha sòmasya garhayanti manīṣiṇaḥ
ye cainaṃ karīṇate rājana ye ca vikrīṇate janāḥ
te tu vaivasvataṃ parāpya rauravaṃ yānti sarvaśaḥ
sòmaṃ tu rajasā dhavastaṃ vikrīyāda buddhipūrvakama
śaròtriyò vārdhuṣī bhūtvā cirarātrāya naśyati
narakaṃ tariṃśataṃ parāpya śavaviṣṭhāma upajīvati
śavacaryāma atimānaṃ ca sakhidāreṣu viplavama
tulayādhārayada dharmò haya atimānò 'tiricyate
śavānaṃ vai pāpinaṃ paśya vivarṇaṃ hariṇaṃ kṛśama
atimānena bhūtānāma imāṃ gatima upāgatama
ahaṃ vai vipule jātaḥ kule dhanasamanvite
anyasmiña janmani vibhò jañānavijñānapāragaḥ
abhavaṃ tatra jānānò haya etāna dòṣāna madāta tadā
saṃrabdha eva bhūtānāṃ pṛṣṭhamāṃsānya abhakṣayama
sò 'haṃ tena ca vṛttena bhòjanena ca tena vai
imāma avasthāṃ saṃprāptaḥ paśya kālasya paryayama
ādīptama iva cailāntaṃ bharamaraira iva cārditama
dhāvamānaṃ susaṃrabdhaṃ paśya māṃ rajasānvitama
savādhyāyaisa tu mahata pāpaṃ taranti gṛhamedhinaḥ
dānaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiśa cāpi yathā parāhura manīṣiṇaḥ
tathā pāpakṛtaṃ viprama āśramasthaṃ mahīpate
sarvasaṅgavinirmuktaṃ chandāṃsya uttārayantya uta
ahaṃ tu pāpayònyāṃ vai parasūtaḥ kaṣatriyarṣabha
niścayaṃ nādhigacchāmi kathaṃ mucyeyama itya uta
jātismaratvaṃ tu mama kena cita pūrvakarmaṇā
śubhena yena mòkṣaṃ vai parāptuma icchāmya ahaṃ nṛpa
tavama imaṃ me parapannāya saṃśayaṃ barūhi pṛcchate
caṇḍālatvāta kathama ahaṃ mucyeyama iti sattama
[rājanya]
caṇḍāla paratijānīhi yena mòkṣama avāpsyasi
barāhmaṇārthe tayajana parāṇāna gatima iṣṭāma avāpsyasi
dattvā śarīraṃ karavyādbhyò raṇāgnau davija hetukama
hutvā parāṇāna paramòkṣasa te nānyathā mòkṣama arhasi
[bha]
itya uktaḥ sa tadā rājana barahma savārthe paraṃtapa
hutvā raṇamukhe parāṇāna gatima iṣṭāma avāpa ha
tasmāda rakṣyaṃ tavayā putra barahma savaṃ bharatarṣabha
yadīcchasi mahābāhò śāśvatīṃ gatima uttamāma
[ya]
ekò lòkaḥ sukṛtināṃ sarve tava āhò pitāmaha
uta tatrāpi nānātvaṃ tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
karmabhiḥ pārtha nānātvaṃ lòkānāṃ yānti mānavāḥ
puṇyāna puṇyakṛtò yānti pāpāna pāpakṛtò janāḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gautamasya munesa tāta saṃvādaṃ vāsavasya ca
barāhmaṇò gautamaḥ kaśa cina mṛdura dāntò jitendriyaḥ
mahāvane hastiśiśuṃ paridyūnama amātṛkama
taṃ dṛṣṭvā jīvayāma āsa sānukròśò dhṛtavrataḥ
sa tu dīrgheṇa kālena babhūvātibalò mahāna
taṃ parabhinnaṃ mahānāgaṃ parasrutaṃ sarvatò madama
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rūpeṇa śakrò jagrāha hastinama
hariyamāṇaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā gautamaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
abhyabhāṣata rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahātapāḥ
mā me hārṣīra hastinaṃ putrama enaṃ; duḥkhāta puṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrākṛtajña
mitraṃ satāṃ sapta padaṃ vadanti; mitradròhò naiva rājana sapṛśeta tavāma
idhmòdaka paradātāraṃ śūnyapālakama āśrame
vinītama ācārya kule suyuktaṃ guru karmaṇi
śiṣṭaṃ dāntaṃ kṛtajñaṃ ca pariyaṃ ca satataṃ mama
na me vikròśatò rājana hartuma arhasi kuñjarama
[dhṛ]
gavāṃ sahasraṃ bhavate dadāmi; dāsī śataṃ niṣkaśatāni pañca
anyaca ca vittaṃ vividhaṃ maharṣe; kiṃ barāhmaṇasyeha gajena kṛtyama
[ga]
tavāma eva gāvò 'bhi bhavantu rājana; dāsyaḥ sa niṣkā vividhaṃ ca ratnama
anyaca ca vittaṃ vividhaṃ narendra; kiṃ barāhmaṇasyeha dhanena kṛtyama
[dhṛ]
barāhmaṇānāṃ hastibhira nāsti kṛtyaṃ; rājanyānāṃ nāgakulāni vipra
savaṃ vāhanaṃ nayatò nāstya adharmò; nāgaśreṣṭhāda gautamāsmāna nivarta
[ga]
yatra paretò nandati puṇyakarmā; yatra paretaḥ śòcati pāpakarmā
vaivasvatasya sadane mahātmanasa; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
ye niṣkriyā nāstikāḥ śaraddadhānāḥ; pāpātmāna indriyārthe niviṣṭāḥ
yamasya te yātanāṃ parāpnuvanti; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
[ga]
vaivasvatī saṃyamanī janānāṃ; yatrānṛtaṃ nòcyate yatra satyama
yatrābalā balinaṃ yātayanti; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
jayeṣṭhāṃ savasāraṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca; guruṃ yathā mānayantaśa caranti
tathāvidhānāma eṣa lòkò maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
[ga]
mandākinī vaiśravaṇasya rājñò; mahābhògā bhògi janapraveśyā
gandharvayakṣaira apsaròbhiśa ca juṣṭā; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
atithivratāḥ suvratā ye janā vai; paratiśrayaṃ dadati barāhmaṇebhyaḥ
śiṣṭāśinaḥ saṃvibhajyāśritāṃśa ca; mandākinīṃ te 'pi vibhūṣayanti
[ga]
meròra ugre yada vanaṃ bhāti ramyaṃ; supuṣpitaṃ kiṃnaragītajuṣṭama
sudarśanā yatra jambūra viśālā; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
ye barāhmaṇā mṛdavaḥ satyaśīlā; bahuśrutāḥ sarvabhūtābhirāmāḥ
ye 'dhīyante setihāsaṃ purāṇaṃ; madhva āhutyā juhvati ca davijebhyaḥ
tathāvidhānāma eṣa lòkò maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
yada vidyate viditaṃ sathānama asti; tada barūhi tavaṃ tavaritò haya eṣa yāmi
[ga]
supuṣpitaṃ kiṃnararājajuṣṭaṃ; pariyaṃ vanaṃ nandanaṃ nāradasya
gandharvāṇāma apsarasāṃ ca sadma; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
ye nṛttagītakuśalā janāḥ sadā; haya ayācamānāḥ sahitāśa caranti
tathāvidhānāma eṣa lòkò maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
[ga]
yatròttarāḥ kuravò bhānti ramyā; devaiḥ sārdhaṃ mòdamānā narendra
yatrāgniyaunāśa ca vasanti viprā; haya ayònayaḥ parvata yònayaśa ca
yatra śakrò varṣati sarvakāmāna; yatra satriyaḥ kāmacārāśa cacaranti
yatra cerṣyā nāsti nārī narāṇāṃ; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
ye sarvabhūteṣu nivṛttakāmā; amāṃsādā nayastadaṇḍāśa caranti
na hiṃṣanti sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca; bhūtānāṃ ye sarvabhūtātmabhūtāḥ
nirāśiṣò nirmamò vītarāgā; lābhālābhe tulyanindā paraśaṃsāḥ
tathāvidhānāma eṣa lòkò maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
[ga]
tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lòkāḥ sanātanāḥ; supuṇyagandhā nirmalā vītaśòkāḥ
sòmasya rājñaḥ sadane mahātmanasa; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
ye dānaśīlā na paratigṛhṇate sadā; na cāpya arthāna ādadate parebhyaḥ
yeṣāma adeyama arhate nāsti kiṃ cita; sarvātithyāḥ suprasādā janāśa ca
ye kaṣantārò nābhijalpanti cānyāña; śaktā bhūtvā satataṃ puṇyaśīlāḥ
tathāvidhānāma eṣa lòkò maharṣe; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
[ga]
tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lòkāḥ sanātanā; virajasò vitamaskā viśòkāḥ
ādityasya sumahāntaḥ suvṛttāsa; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
savādhyāyaśīlā guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratāsa; tapasvinaḥ suvratāḥ satyasaṃdhāḥ
ācāryāṇāma apratikūla bhāṣiṇò; nityòtthitā guru karma savacòdyāḥ
tathāvidhānāma eṣa lòkò maharṣe; viśuddhānāṃ bhāvitavānmatīnāma
satye sathitānāṃ veda vidāṃ mahātmanāṃ; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
[ga]
tataḥ pare bhānti lòkāḥ sanātanāḥ; supuṇyagandhā virajā viśòkāḥ
varuṇasya rājñaḥ sadane mahātmanasa; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
cāturmāsyaira ye yajante janāḥ sadā; tatheṣṭīnāṃ daśaśataṃ parāpnuvanti
ye cāgnihòtraṃ juhvati śaraddadhānā; yathānyāyaṃ tarīṇi varṣāṇi viprāḥ
savadāriṇāṃ dharmadhure mahātmanāṃ; yathòcite vartmani susthitānāma
dharmātmanāma udvahatāṃ gatiṃ tāṃ; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
[ga]
indrasya lòkā virajā viśòkā; duranvayāḥ kāṅkṣitā mānavānāma
tasyāhaṃ te bhavane bhūri tejasò; rājanna imaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
śatavarṣa jīvī yaśa ca śūrò manuṣyò; veda dhayāyī yaśa ca yajvāpramattaḥ
ete sarve śakra lòkaṃ varajanti; paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
[ga]
parājāpatyāḥ santi lòkā mahāntò; nākasya pṛṣṭhe puṣlakā vītaśòkāḥ
manīṣitāḥ sarvalòkòdbhavānāṃ; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
ye rājānò rājasūyābhiṣiktā; dharmātmānò rakṣitāraḥ parajānāma
ye cāśvamedhāvabhṛthāplutāṅgāsa; teṣāṃ lòkā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra
[ga]
tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lòkāḥ sanātanāḥ; supuṇyagandhā virajā vītaśòkāḥ
tasminna ahaṃ durlabhe tavāpradhṛṣye; gavāṃ lòke hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
[dhṛ]
yò gòsahasrī śatadaḥ samāṃ samāṃ; yò gòśatī daśa dadyāca ca śaktyāḥ
tathā daśabhyò yaśa ca dadyāda ihaikāṃ; pañcabhyò vā dānaśīlasa tathaikama
ye jīryante barahmacaryeṇa viprā; barāhmīṃ vācaṃ parirakṣanti caiva
manasvinasa tīrthayātrā parāyaṇāsa; te tatra mòdanti gavāṃ vimāne
parabhāsaṃ mānasaṃ puṇyaṃ puṣkarāṇi mahata saraḥ
puṇyaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ tīrthaṃ bāhudāṃ karatòyinīma
gavāṃ gaya śiraśa caiva vipāśāṃ sathūlavālukāma
tūṣṇīṃ gaṅgāṃ daśa gaṅgāṃ mahāhradama athāpi ca
gautamīṃ kauśikīṃ pākāṃ mahātmānò dhṛtavratāḥ
sarasvatī dṛṣadvatyau yamunāṃ ye parayānti ca
tatra te divyasaṃsthānā divyamālyadharāḥ śivāḥ
parayānti puṇyagandhāḍhyā dhṛtarāṣṭrò na tatra vai
[ga]
yatra śītabhayaṃ nāsti na còṣṇa bhayama aṇva api
na kaṣutpipāse na galānira na duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ tathā
na daveṣyò na pariyaḥ kaśa cina na bandhura na ripusa tathā
na jarāmaraṇe vāpi na puṇyaṃ na ca pātakama
tasmina virajasi saphīte parajñā sattvavyavasthite
savayambhubhavane puṇye hastinaṃ me yatiṣyati
[dhṛ]
nirmuktāḥ sarvasaṅgebhyò kṛtātmānò yatavratāḥ
adhyātmayògasaṃsthāne yuktāḥ savargagatiṃ gatāḥ
te barahmabhavanaṃ puṇyaṃ parāpnuvantīha sāttvikāḥ
na tatra dhṛtarāṣṭrasa te śakyò daraṣṭuṃ mahāmune
[ga]
rathantaraṃ yatra bṛhaca ca gīyate; yatra vedī puṇḍarīkaiḥ satṛṇòti
yatròpayāti haribhiḥ sòmapīthī; tatra tavāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye
budhyāmi tavāṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ śatakratuṃ; vayatikramantaṃ bhuvanāni viśvā
kaca cina na vācā vṛjinaṃ kadā cida; akārṣaṃ te manasò 'bhiṣaṅgāta
[ṣakra]
yasmāda imaṃ lòkapathaṃ parajānāma; anvāgamaṃ padavāde gajasya
tasmāda bhavāna paraṇataṃ mānuśāstu; baravīṣi yata tata karavāṇi sarvama
[ga]
śavetaṃ kareṇuṃ mama putra nāgaṃ; yaṃ me 'hārṣīra daśavarṣāṇi bālama
yò me vane vasatò 'bhūda davitīyasa; tama eva me dehi surendra nāgama
[ṣakra]
ayaṃ sutasa te davijamukhyanāgaśa; cāghrāyate tavāma abhivīkṣamāṇaḥ
pādau ca te nāsikayòpajighrate; śareyò mama dhayāhi namaśa ca te 'satu
[ga]
śivaṃ sadaiveha surendra tubhyaṃ; dhayāyāmi pūjāṃ ca sadā parayuñje
mamāpi tavaṃ śakra śivaṃ dadasva; tavayā dattaṃ paratigṛhṇāmi nāgama
[ṣakra]
yeṣāṃ vedā nihitā vai guhāyāṃ; manīṣiṇāṃ sattvavatāṃ mahātmanāma
teṣāṃ tavayaikena mahātmanāsmi; buddhasa tasmāta parītimāṃsa te 'hama adya
hantaihi barāhmaṇa kaṣipraṃ saha putreṇa hastinā
parāpnuhi tavaṃ śubhā~la lòkāna ahnāya ca cirāya ca
[bha]
sa gautamaṃ puraskṛtya saha putreṇa hastinā
divama ācakrame vajrī sadbhiḥ saha durāsadama
[ya]
dānaṃ bahuvidhākāraṃ śāntiḥ satyama ahiṃsatā
savadāratuṣṭiśa còktā te phalaṃ dānasya caiva yata
pitāmahasya viditaṃ kima anyatra tapòbalāta
tapasò yata paraṃ te 'daya tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
[bha]
tapaḥ paracakṣate yāvata tāvala lòkā yudhiṣṭhira
mataṃ mama tu kaunteya tapò nānaśanāta parama
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bhagīrathasya saṃvādaṃ barahmaṇaśa ca mahātmanaḥ
atītya suralòkaṃ ca gavāṃ lòkaṃ ca bhārata
ṛṣilòkaṃ ca sò 'gacchada bhagīratha iti śarutiḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sa vacaḥ parāha barahmā rājana bhagīrathama
kathaṃ bhagīrathāgāsa tavama imaṃ deśaṃ durāsadama
na hi devā na gandharvā na manuṣyā bhagīratha
āyāntya atapta tapasaḥ kathaṃ vai tavama ihāgataḥ
[bhagī]
niḥśaṅkama annama adadaṃ barāhmaṇebhyaḥ; śataṃ sahasrāṇi sadaiva dānama
barāhmaṃ varataṃ nityama āsthāya viddhi; na tava evāhaṃ tasya phalāda ihāgāma
daśaika rātrāna daśa pañcarātrāna; ekādaśaikādaśakāna karatūṃśa ca
jayòtiṣṭòmānāṃ ca śataṃ yada iṣṭaṃ; phalena tenāpi ca nāgatò 'hama
yaca cāvasaṃ jāhnavītīra nityaḥ; śataṃ samāsa tapyamānasa tapò 'hama
adāṃ ca tatrāśvatarī sahasraṃ; nārī puraṃ na ca tenāhama āgāma
daśāyutāni cāvānāma ayutāni ca viṃśatima
puṣkareṣu davijātibhyaḥ parādāṃ gāśa ca sahasraśaḥ
suvarṇacandròḍupa dhāriṇīnāṃ; kanyòttamānāma adadaṃ saragviṇīnāma
ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrāṇi vibhūṣitānāṃ; jāmbūnadaira ābharaṇaira na tena
daśārbudānya adadaṃ gòsavejyāsva; ekaikaśò daśa gā lòkanātha
samānavatsāḥ payasā samanvitāḥ; suvarṇakāṃsyòpaduhā na tena
aptòryāmeṣu niyatama ekaikasmina daśādadama
gṛṣṭīnāṃ kaṣīradātrīṇāṃ ròhiṇīnāṃ ca tena ca
dògdhrīṇāṃ vai gavāṃ caiva parayutāni daśaiva hi
parādāṃ daśaguṇaṃ barahmana na ca tenāhama āgataḥ
vājināṃ bāhlijātānāma ayutānya adadaṃ daśa
karkāṇāṃ hemamālānāṃ na ca tenāhama āgataḥ
kòṭīśa ca kāñcanasyāṣṭau parādāṃ barahmana daśa tava ahama
ekaikasmina karatau tena phalenāhaṃ na cāgataḥ
vājināṃ śayāma karṇānāṃ haritānāṃ pitāmaha
parādāṃ hemasrajāṃ barahmana kòṭīra daśa ca sapta ca
īṣā dantāna mahākāyāna kāñcanasragvi bhūṣitāna
patnīmataḥ sahasrāṇi parāyacchaṃ daśa sapta ca
alaṃkṛtānāṃ deveśa divyaiḥ kanakabhūṣaṇaiḥ
rathānāṃ kāñcanāṅgānāṃ sahasrāṇya adadaṃ daśa
sapta cānyāni yuktāni vājibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtaiḥ
dakṣiṇāvayavāḥ ke cida vedaira ye saṃprakīrtitāḥ
vājapeyeṣu daśasu parādāṃ tenāpi nāpya ahama
śakratulyaprabhāvānāma ijyayā vikrameṇa ca
sahasraṃ niṣkakaṇṭhānāma adadaṃ dakṣiṇāma ahama
vijitya nṛpatīna sarvāna makhaira iṣṭvā pitāmaha
aṣṭabhyò rājasūyebhyò na ca tenāhama āgataḥ
saròtaśa ca yāvada gaṅgāyāśa channama āsīja jagatpate
dakṣiṇābhiḥ paravṛttābhira mama nāgāṃ ca tata kṛte
vājināṃ ca sahasre dave suvarṇaśatabhūṣite
varaṃ garāmaśataṃ cāhama ekaikasya taridhādadama
tapasvī niyatāhāraḥ śamama āsthāya vāgyataḥ
dīrghakālaṃ himavati gaṅgāyāśa ca durutsahāma
mūrdhnā dhārāṃ mahādevaḥ śirasā yāma adhārayata
na tenāpya ahama āgacchaṃ phaleneha pitāmaha
śamya ākṣepaira ayajaṃ yaca ca devāna; sadyaskānāma ayutaiśa cāpi yata tata
tarayò daśa davādaśāhāṃśa ca deva; sa pauṇḍarīkāna na ca teṣāṃ phalena
aṣṭau sahasrāṇi kakudmināma ahaṃ; śuklarṣabhāṇāma adadaṃ barāhmaṇebhyaḥ
ekaikaṃ vai kāñcanaṃ śṛṅgama ebhyaḥ; patnīśa caiṣāma adadaṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīḥ
hiraṇyaratnanicitāna adadaṃ ratnaparvatāna
dhanadhānya samṛddhāṃśa ca garāmāña śatasahasraśaḥ
śataṃ śatānāṃ gṛṣṭīnāma adadaṃ cāpya atandritaḥ
iṣṭvānekaira mahāyajñaira barāhmaṇebhyò na tena ca
ekādaśāhaira ayajaṃ sa dakṣiṇaira; davira davādaśāhaira aśvamedhaiśa ca deva
ārkāyaṇaiḥ ṣòḍaśabhiśa ca barahmaṃsa; teṣāṃ phaleneha na cāgatò 'sami
niṣkaika kaṇṭhama adadaṃ yòjanāyataṃ; tada vistīrṇaṃ kāñcanapādapānāma
vanaṃ cūtānāṃ ratnavibhūṣitānāṃ; na caiva teṣāma āgatò 'haṃ phalena
turāyaṇaṃ hi varatama apradhṛṣyama; akròdhanò 'karavaṃ tariṃśatò 'badāna
śataṃ gavāma aṣṭa śatāni caiva; dine dine haya adadaṃ barāhmaṇebhyaḥ
payasvinīnāma atha ròhiṇīnāṃ; tathaiva cāpya anaḍuhāṃ lòkanātha
parādāṃ nityaṃ barāhmaṇebhyaḥ sureśa; nehāgatasa tena phalena cāhama
tariṃśada agnima ahaṃ barahmanna ayajaṃ yaca ca nityadā
aṣṭābhiḥ sarvamedhaiśa ca naramedhaiśa ca saptabhiḥ
daśabhira viśvajidbhiśa ca śataira aṣṭādaśòttaraiḥ
na caiva teṣāṃ deveśa phalenāhama ihāgataḥ
sarayvāṃ bāhudāyāṃ ca gaṅgāyāma atha naimiṣe
gavāṃ śatānāma ayutama adadaṃ na ca tena vai
indreṇa guhyaṃ nihitaṃ vai guhāyāṃ; yada bhārgavasa tapasehābhyavindata
jājvalyamānama uśanasa tejaseha; tata sādhayāma āsama ahaṃ vareṇyama
tatò me barāhmaṇāsa tuṣṭāsa tasmina karmaṇi sādhite
sahasrama ṛṣayaśa cāsana ye vai tatra samāgatāḥ
uktasa taira asmi gaccha tavaṃ barahmalòkama iti parabhò
parītenòktaḥ sahasreṇa barāhmaṇānāma ahaṃ parabhò
imaṃ lòkama anuprāptò mā bhūta te 'tara vicāraṇā
kāmaṃ yathāvada vihitaṃ vidhātrā; pṛṣṭena vācyaṃ tu mayā yathāvata
tapò hi nānyaca cānaśanāna mataṃ me; namò 'satu te devavara parasīda
[bha]
itya uktavantaṃ taṃ barahmā rājānaṃ sama bhagīrathama
pūjayāma āsa pūjārhaṃ vidhidṛṣṭtena karmaṇā
[ya]
śatāyura uktaḥ puruṣaḥ śatavīryaśa ca vaidike
kasmāna mariyante puruṣā bālā api pitāmaha
āyuṣmāna kena bhavati savalpāyura vāpi mānavaḥ
kena vā labhate kīrtiṃ kena vā labhate śariyama
tapasā barahmacaryeṇa japaira hòmaisa tathauṣadhaiḥ
janmanā yadi vācārāta tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yana māṃ tavama anupṛcchasi
alpāyura yena bhavati dīrghāyura vāpi mānavaḥ
yena vā labhate kīrtiṃ yena vā labhate śariyama
yathā ca vartana puruṣaḥ śareyasā saṃprayujyate
ācārāla labhate hayāyura ācārāla labhate śariyama
ācārāta kīrtima āpnòti puruṣaḥ paretya ceha ca
durācārò hi puruṣò nehāyura vindate mahata
tarasanti yasmāda bhūtāni tathā paribhavanti ca
tasmāta kuryāda ihācāraṃ ya iccheda bhūtima ātmanaḥ
api pāpaśarīrasya ācārò hantya alakṣaṇama
ācāra lakṣaṇò dharmaḥ santaśa cācāra lakṣaṇāḥ
sādhūnāṃ ca yathāvṛttama etada ācāra lakṣaṇama
apya adṛṣṭaṃ śarutaṃ vāpi puruṣaṃ dharmacāriṇama
bhūtikarmāṇi kurvāṇaṃ taṃ janāḥ kurvate pariyama
ye nāstikā niṣkriyāśa ca guru śāstrātilaṅghinaḥ
adharmajñā durācārāsa te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ
viśīlā bhinnamaryādā nityaṃ saṃkīrṇa maithunāḥ
alpāyuṣò bhavantīha narā nirayagāminaḥ
sarvalakṣaṇahīnò 'pi samudācāravāna naraḥ
śaraddadhānò 'nasūyuśa ca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati
akròdhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānāma avihiṃsakaḥ
anasūyura ajihmaśa ca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati
lòṣṭa mardī tṛṇaca chedī nakhakhādī ca yò naraḥ
nityòcchiṣṭaḥ saṃkusukò nehāyura vindate mahata
barāhme muhūrte budhyeta dharmārthau cānucintayeta
utthāyācamya tiṣṭheta pūrvāṃ saṃdhyāṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ
evama evāparāṃ saṃdhyāṃ samupāsīta vāgyataḥ
nekṣetādityama udyantaṃ nāstaṃ yāntaṃ kadā cana
ṛṣayò dīrghasaṃdhyatvāda dīrghama āyura avāpnuvana
tasmāta tiṣṭheta sadā pūrvāṃ paścimāṃ caiva vāgyataḥ
ye ca pūrvāma upāsante davijāḥ saṃdhyāṃ na paścimāma
sarvāṃsa tāna dhārmikò rājā śūdra karmāṇi kārayeta
paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cita
na hīdṛśama anāyuṣyaṃ lòke kiṃ cana vidyate
yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradāròpasevanama
parasādhanaṃ ca keśānāma añjanaṃ dantadhāvanama
pūrvāhṇa eva kurvīta devatānāṃ ca pūjanama
purīṣa mūtre nòdīkṣena nādhitiṣṭheta kadā cana
udakyayā ca saṃbhāṣāṃ na kurvīta kadā cana
nòtsṛjeta purīṣaṃ ca kaṣetre garāmasya cāntike
ubhe mūtra purīṣe tu nāpsu kuryāta kadā cana
parāṅmukhò nityama aśnīyāda vāgyatò 'nanama akutsayana
paraskandayeca ca manasā bhuktvā cāgnima upaspṛśeta
āyuṣyaṃ parāṅmukhò bhuṅkte yaśasyaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ
dhanyaṃ paścāna mukhò bhuṅkte ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte udaṅmukhaḥ
nādhitiṣṭheta tuṣāña jātu keśabhasma kapālikāḥ
anyasya cāpya upasthānaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayeta
śānti hòmāṃśa ca kurvīta sāvitrāṇi ca kārayeta
niṣaṇṇaśa cāpi khādeta na tu gacchana kathaṃ cana
mūtraṃ na tiṣṭhatā kāryaṃ na bhasmani na gòvraje
ārdra pādasa tu bhuñjīta nārdra pādasa tu saṃviśeta
ārdra pādasa tu bhuñjānò varṣāṇāṃ jīvate śatama
tarīṇi tejāṃsi nòcchiṣṭa ālabheta kadā cana
agiṃ gāṃ barāhmaṇaṃ caiva tathāsyāyura na riṣyate
tarīṇi tejāṃsi nòcchiṣṭa udīkṣeta kadā cana
sūryā candramasau caiva nakṣatāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ
ūrdhvaṃ parāṇā haya utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sathavira āyati
paratyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ punasa tāna paratipadyate
abhivādayeta vṛddhāṃśa ca āsanaṃ caiva dāpayeta
kṛtāñjalira upāsīta gacchantaṃ pṛṣṭhatò 'naviyāta
na cāsītāsane bhinne bhinnaṃ kāṃsyaṃ ca varjayeta
naikavastreṇa bhòktavyaṃ na nagnaḥ sanātuma arhati
savaptavyaṃ naiva nagnena na còcchiṣṭò 'pi saṃviśeta
ucchiṣṭò na sapṛśeca chīrṣaṃ sarve parāṇāsa tadāśrayāḥ
keśagrahāna parahārāṃśa ca śirasya etāna vivarjayeta
na pāṇibhyāma ubhābhyāṃ ca kaṇḍūyeja jātu vaiśa iraḥ
na cābhīkṣṇaṃ śiraḥ sanāyāta tathāsyāyura na riṣyate
śiraḥsnātaśa ca tailena nāṅgaṃ kiṃ cida upaspṛśeta
tilapiṣṭaṃ na cāśnīyāta tathāyura vindate mahata
nādhyāpayeta tathòcchiṣṭò nādhīyīta kadā cana
vāte ca pūti gandhe ca manasāpi na cintayeta
atra gāthā yamòdgītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ
āyura asya nikṛntāmi parajāma asyādade tathā
ya ucchiṣṭaḥ paravadati savādhyāyaṃ cādhigacchati
yaśa cānadhyāya kāle 'pi mòhāda abhyasyati davijaḥ
tasmāda yuktò 'paya anadhyāye nādhīyīta kadā cana
paratya ādityaṃ paratya anilaṃ parati gāṃ ca parati davijāna
ye mehanti ca panthānaṃ te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ
ubhe mūtra purīṣe tu divā kuryāda udaṅmukhaḥ
dakṣiṇābhimukhò rātrau tathāsyāyura na riṣyate
tarīna kṛśāna nāvajānīyāda dīrghama āyura jijīviṣuḥ
barāhmaṇaṃ kaṣatriyaṃ sarpaṃ sarve haya āśīviṣāsa tarayaḥ
dahatya āśīviṣaḥ karuddhò yāvata paśyati cakṣuṣā
kaṣatriyò 'pi daheta karuddhò yāvata sapṛśati tejasā
barāhmaṇasa tu kulaṃ hanyāda dhayānenāvekṣitena ca
tasmāda etata tarayaṃ yatnāda upaseveta paṇḍitaḥ
guruṇā vairanirbandhò na kartavyaḥ kadā cana
anumānyaḥ parasādyaśa ca guruḥ karuddhò yudhiṣṭhira
samyaṅa mithyā paravṛtte 'pi vartitavyaṃ gurāva iha
guru nindā dahatya āyura manuṣyāṇāṃ na saṃśayaḥ
dūrāda āvasathāna mūtraṃ dūrāta pādāvasecanama
ucchiṣṭòtsarjanaṃ caiva dūre kāryaṃ hitaiṣiṇā
nātikalpaṃ nātisāyaṃ na ca madhyaṃ dine sathite
nājñātaiḥ saha gaccheta naikò na vṛṣalaiḥ saha
panthā deyò barāhmaṇāya gòbhyò rājasya eva ca
vṛddhāya bhārataptāya garbhiṇyai durbalāya ca
paradakṣiṇaṃ ca kurvīta parijñātāna vanaspatīna
catuṣpathāna parakurvīta sarvāna eva paradakṣiṇāna
madhyaṃ dine niśākāle madhyarātre ca sarvadā
catuṣpathāna na seveta ubhe saṃdhye tathaiva ca
upānahau ca vastraṃ ca dhṛtama anyaira na dhārayeta
barahma cārī ca nityaṃ sayāta pādaṃ pādena nākrameta
amāvāsyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
aṣṭamyāṃ sarvapakṣāṇāṃ barahma cārī sadā bhaveta
vṛthā māṃsaṃ na khādeta pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ tathaiva ca
ākròśaṃ parivādaṃ ca paiśunyaṃ ca vivarjayeta
nāruṃ tudaḥ sayāna na nṛśaṃsavādī; na hīnataḥ parama abhyādadīta
yayāsya vācā para udvijeta; na tāṃ vadeda ruśatīṃ pāpalòkyāma
vāka sāyakā vadanāna niṣpatanti; yaira āhataḥ śòcati rātryahāni
parasya nāmarmasu te patanti; tāna paṇḍitò nāvasṛjeta pareṣu
ròhate sāyakaira viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatama
vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃròhati vāka kaṣatama
hīnāṅgāna atiriktāṅgāna vidyā hīnāna vayò 'dhikāna
rūpadraviṇa hīnāṃśa ca sattvahīnāṃśa ca nākṣipeta
nāstikyaṃ veda nindāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca kutsanama
daveṣastambhābhimānāṃśa ca taikṣṇyaṃ ca parivarjayeta
parasya daṇḍaṃ nòdyaccheta karòddhò nainaṃ nipātayeta
anyatra putrāca chiṣyāda vā śikṣārthaṃ tāḍanaṃ samṛtama
na barāhmaṇāna parivadena nakṣatrāṇi na nirdiśeta
tithiṃ pakṣasya na barūyāta tathāsyāyura na riṣyate
kṛtvā mūtra purīṣe tu rathyāma ākramya vā punaḥ
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuryāta savādhyāye bhòjane tathā
tarīṇi devāḥ pavitrāṇi barāhmaṇānāma akalpayana
adṛṣṭama adbhira nirṇiktaṃ yaca ca vācā paraśasyate
saṃyāvaṃ kṛsaraṃ māṃsaṃ śaṣkulī pāyasaṃ tathā
ātmārthaṃ na parakartavyaṃ devārthaṃ tu parakalpayeta
nityama agniṃ paricareda bhikṣāṃ dadyāca ca nityadā
vāgyatò dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca nityama eva samācareta
na cābhyudita śāyī sayāta parāyaścittī tathā bhaveta
mātā pitarama utthāya pūrvama evābhivādayeta
ācāryama atha vāpya enaṃ tathāyura vindate mahata
varjayeda dantakāṣṭāni varjanīyāni nityaśaḥ
bhakṣayeca chāstra dṛṣṭāni parvasva api ca varjayeta
udaṅmukhaśa ca satataṃ śaucaṃ kuryāta samāhitaḥ
akṛtvā devatā pūjāṃ nānyaṃ gaccheta kadā cana
anyatra tu guruṃ vṛddhaṃ dhārmikaṃ vā vicakṣaṇama
avalòkyò na cādarśò malinò buddhimattaraiḥ
na cājñātāṃ satriyaṃ gaccheda garbhiṇīṃ vā kadā cana
udakśirā na savapeta tathā paratyakśirā na ca
parākśirāsa tu savapeda vidvāna atha vā dakṣiṇā śirāḥ
na bhagne nāvadīrṇe vā śayane parasvapeta ca
nāntardhāne na saṃyukte na ca tiryaka kadā cana
na nagnaḥ karhi cita sanāyāna na niśāyāṃ kadā cana
sanātvā ca nāvamṛjyeta gātrāṇi suvicakṣaṇaḥ
na cānulimpeda asnātvā sanātvā vāsò na nirdhuneta
ārdra eva tu vāsāṃsi nityaṃ seveta mānavaḥ
sarajaśa ca nāvakarṣeta na bahira dhārayeta ca
raktamālyaṃ na dhāryaṃ sayāca chuklaṃ dhāryaṃ tu paṇḍitaiḥ
varjayitvā tu kamalaṃ tathā kuvalayaṃ vibhò
raktaṃ śirasi dhāryaṃ tu tathā vāneyama itya api
kāñcanī caiva yā mālā na sā duṣyati karhi cita
sanātasya varṇakaṃ nityama ārdraṃ dadyāda viśāṃ pate
viparyayaṃ na kurvīta vāsasò buddhimāna naraḥ
tathā nānyadhṛtaṃ dhāryaṃ na cāpadaśama eva ca
anyada eva bhaveda vāsaḥ śayanīye naròttama
anyada rathyāsu devānāma arcāyāma anyada eva hi
pariyaṅgucandanābhyāṃ ca bilvena tagareṇa ca
pṛthaga evānulimpeta kesareṇa ca buddhimāna
upavāsaṃ ca kurvīta sanātaḥ śucira alaṃkṛtaḥ
parvakāleṣu sarveṣu barahma cārī sadā bhaveta
nālīḍhayā parihataṃ bhakṣayīta kadā cana
tathā nòddhṛta sārāṇi pekṣatāṃ nāpradāya ca
na saṃnikṛṣṭò medhāvī nāśucira na ca satsu ca
paratiṣiddhāna na dharmeṣu bhakṣāna bhuñjīta pṛṣṭhataḥ
pippalaṃ ca vaṭaṃ caiva śaṇaśākaṃ tathaiva ca
udumbaraṃ na khādeca ca bhavārthī puruṣòttamaḥ
ājaṃ gavyaṃ ca yana māṃsaṃ māyūraṃ caiva varjayeta
varjayeca chuṣka māṃsaṃ ca tathā paryuṣitaṃ ca yata
na pāṇau lavaṇaṃ vidvāna parāśnīyāna na ca rātriṣu
dadhi saktūna na bhuñjīta vṛthā māṃsaṃ ca varjayeta
vālena tu na bhuñjīta paraśrāddhaṃ tathaiva ca
sāyaṃprātaśa ca bhuñjīta nāntarāle samāhitaḥ
vāgyatò naikavastraśa ca nāsaṃviṣṭaḥ kadā cana
bhūmau sadaiva nāśnīyāna nānāsīnò na śabdavata
tòyapūrvaṃ paradāyānnama atithibhyò viśāṃ pate
paścāda bhuñjīta medhāvī na cāpya anyamanā naraḥ
samānama ekapaṅktyāṃ tu bhòjyama annaṃ nareśvara
viṣaṃ hālāhalaṃ bhuṅkte yò 'paradāya suhṛjjane
pānīyaṃ pāyasaṃ sarpira dadhi saktu madhūnya api
nirasya śeṣama eteṣāṃ na paradeyaṃ tu kasya cita
bhuñjānò manujavyāghranaiva śaṅkāṃ samācareta
dadhi cāpya anupānaṃ vai na kartavyaṃ bhavārthinā
ācamya caiva hastena parisrāvya tathòdakama
aṅguṣṭhaṃ caraṇasyātha dakṣiṇasyāvasecayeta
pāṇiṃ mūrdhni samādhāya sapṛṣṭvā cāgniṃ samāhitaḥ
jañātiśraiṣṭhyama avāpnòti parayòga kuśalò naraḥ
adbhiḥ parāṇāna samālabhya nābhiṃ pāṇitalena ca
sapṛśaṃśa caiva paratiṣṭheta na cāpya ārdreṇa pāṇinā
aṅguṣṭhasyāntarāle ca barāhmaṃ tīrthama udāhṛtama
kaniṣṭhikāyāḥpaścāta tu deva tīrthama ihòcyate
aṅguṣṭhasya ca yana madhyaṃ paradeśinyāśa ca bhārata
tena pitryāṇi kurvīta sapṛṣṭvāpò nayāyatasa tathā
parāpavādaṃ na barūyāna nāpriyaṃ ca kadā cana
na manuḥ kaśa cida utpādyaḥ puruṣeṇa bhavārthinā
patitaisa tu kathāṃ neccheda darśanaṃ cāpi varjayeta
saṃsargaṃ ca na gaccheta tathāyura vindate mahata
na divā maithunaṃ gacchena na kanyāṃ na ca bandhakīma
na cāsnātāṃ satriyaṃ gaccheta tathāyura vindate mahata
save save tīrthe samācamya kārye samupakalpite
tariḥ pītvāpò daviḥ paramṛjya kṛtaśaucò bhavena naraḥ
indriyāṇi sakṛta sapṛśya tarira abhyukṣya ca mānavaḥ
kurvīta pitryaṃ daivaṃ ca veda dṛṣṭena karmaṇā
barāhmaṇārthe ca yaca chaucaṃ taca ca me śṛṇu kaurava
paravṛttaṃ ca hitaṃ còktvā bhòjanādya antayòsa tathā
sarvaśauceṣu barāhmeṇa tīrthena samupaspṛśeta
niṣṭhīvya tu tathā kaṣutvā sapṛśyāpò hi śucira bhaveta
vṛddhò jañātisa tathā mitraṃ daridrò yò bhaveda api
gṛhe vāsayitavyāsa te dhanyama āyuṣyama eva ca
gṛhe pārāvatā dhanyāḥ śukāśa ca sahasārikāḥ
gṛheṣva ete na pāpāya tathā vai tailapāyikāḥ
uddīpakāśa ca gṛdhrāśa ca kapòtā bharamarāsa tathā
niviśeyura yadā tatra śāntima eva tadācareta
amaṅgalyāni caitāni tathākròśò mahātmanāma
mahātmanāṃ ca guhyāni na vaktavyāni karhi cita
agamyāśa ca na gaccheta rājapatnīḥ sakhīsa tathā
vaidyānāṃ bālavṛddhānāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira
bandhūnāṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ ca tathā śāraṇikasya ca
saṃbandhināṃ ca rājendra tathāyura vindate mahata
barāhmaṇa sathapatibhyāṃ ca nirmitaṃ yana niveśanama
tada āvaseta sadā parājñò bhavārthī manujeśvara
saṃdhyāyāṃ na savapeda rājana vidyāṃ na ca samācareta
na bhuñjīta ca medhāvī tathāyura vindate mahata
naktaṃ na kuryāta pitryāṇi bhuktvā caiva parasādhanama
pānīyasya kariyā naktaṃ na kāryā bhūtima icchatā
varjanīyāśa ca vai nityaṃ saktavò niśi bhārata
śeṣāṇi cāvadātāni pānīyaṃ caiva bhòjane
sauhityaṃ ca na kartavyaṃ rātrau naiva samācareta
davijaca chedaṃ na kurvīta bhuktvā naca samācareta
mahākulaprasūtāṃ ca paraśastāṃ lakṣaṇaisa tathā
vayaḥsthāṃ ca mahāprājña kanyāma āvòḍhuma arhati
apatyama utpādya tataḥ paratiṣṭhāpya kulaṃ tathā
putrāḥ paradeyā jañāneṣu kuladharmeṣu bhārata
kanyā còtpādya dātavyā kulaputrāya dhīmate
putrā niveśyāśa ca kulāda bhṛtyā labhyāśa ca bhārata
śiraḥsnātò 'tha kurvīta daivaṃ pitryama athāpi ca
nakṣatre na ca kurvīta yasmiña jātò bhavena naraḥ
na paròṣṭhapadayòḥ kāryaṃ tathāgneye ca bhārata
dāruṇeṣu ca sarveṣu paratyahaṃ ca vivarjayeta
jayòtiṣe yāni còktāni tāni sarvāṇi varjayeta
parāṅmukhaḥ śamaśrukarmāṇi kārayeta samāhitaḥ
udaṅmukhò vā rājendra tathāyura vindate mahata
parivādaṃ na ca barūyāta pareṣāma ātmanasa tathā
parivādò na dharmāya paròcyate bharatarṣabha
varjayeda vayaṅginīṃ nārīṃ tathā kanyāṃ naròttama
samārṣāṃ vayaṅgitāṃ caiva mātuḥ savakulajāṃ tathā
vṛddhāṃ paravrajitāṃ caiva tathaiva ca pativratāma
tathātikṛṣṇa varṇāṃ ca varṇòtkṛṣṭāṃ ca varjayeta
ayòniṃ ca viyòniṃ ca na gaccheta vicakṣaṇaḥ
piṅgalāṃ kuṣṭhinīṃ nārīṃ na tavama āvòḍhuma arhasi
apasmāri kule jātāṃ nihīnāṃ caiva varjayeta
śavitriṇāṃ ca kule jātāṃ tarayāṇāṃ manujeśvara
lakṣaṇaira anvitā yā ca paraśastā yā ca lakṣaṇaiḥ
manòjñā darśanīyā ca tāṃ bhavāna vòḍhuma arhati
mahākule niveṣṭavyaṃ sadṛśe vā yudhiṣṭhira
avarā patitā caiva na garāhyā bhūtima icchatā
agnīna utpādya yatnena kariyāḥ suvihitāśa ca yāḥ
vedeṣu barāhmaṇaiḥ paròktāsa tāśa ca sarvāḥ samācareta
na cerṣyā satrīṣu kartavyā dārā rakṣyāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
anāyuṣyā bhaveda īrṣyā tasmāda īrṣyāṃ vivarjayeta
anāyuṣyò divā savapnasa tathābhyudita śāyitā
parātara niśāyāṃ ca tathā ye còcchiṣṭāḥ savapanti vai
pāradāryama anāyuṣyaṃ nāpitòccchiṣṭatā tathā
yatnatò vai na kartavyama abhyāsaśa caiva bhārata
saṃdhyāṃ na bhuñjena na sanāyāna na purīṣaṃ samutsṛjeta
parayataśa ca bhaveta tasyāṃ na ca kiṃ cita samācareta
barāhmaṇāna pūjayeca cāpi tathā sanātvā narādhipa
devāṃśa ca paraṇameta sanātò gurūṃśa cāpya abhivādayeta
animantritò na gaccheta yajñaṃ gaccheta tu darśakaḥ
animantrite haya anāyuṣyaṃ gamanaṃ tatra bhārata
na caikena parivrājyaṃ na gantavya tathā niśi
anāgatāyāṃ saṃdhyāyāṃ paścimāyāṃ gṛhe vaseta
mātuḥ pitura gurūṇāṃ ca kāryama evānuśāsanama
hitaṃ vāpya ahitaṃ vāpi na vicāryaṃ nararṣabha
dhanurvede ca vede ca yatnaḥ kāryò narādhipa
hastipṛṣṭhe 'śavapṛṣṭhe ca rathacaryāsu caiva ha
yatnavāna bhava rājendra yatnavāna sukhama edhate
apradhṛṣyaśa ca śatrūṇāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ savajanasya ca
parajāpālanayuktaśa ca na kaṣatiṃ labhate kava cita
yuktiśāstraṃ ca te jañeyaṃ śabdaśāstraṃ ca bhārata
gandharvaśāstraṃ ca kalāḥ parijñeyā narādhipa
purāṇama itihāsāśa ca tathākhyānāni yāni ca
mahātmanāṃ ca caritaṃ śaròtavyaṃ nityama eva te
patnīṃ rajasvalāṃ caiva nābhigacchena na cāhvayeta
sanātāṃ caturthe divase rātrau gaccheda vicakṣaṇaḥ
pañcame divase nārī ṣaṣṭhe 'hani pumāna bhaveta
etena vidhinā patnīma upagaccheta paṇḍitaḥ
jañātisaṃbandhimitrāṇi pūjanīyāni nityaśaḥ
yaṣṭavyaṃ ca yathāśakti yajñaira vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ
ata ūrdhvama araṇyaṃ ca sevitavyaṃ narādhipa
eṣa te lakṣaṇòddeśa āyuṣyāṇāṃ parakīrtitaḥ
śeṣasa taraividya vṛddhebhyaḥ paratyāhāryò yudhiṣṭhira
ācārò bhūtijanana ācāraḥ kīrtivardhanaḥ
ācārāda vardhate haya āyura ācārò hantya alakṣaṇama
āgamānāṃ hi sarveṣāma ācāraḥ śareṣṭha ucyate
ācāra parabhavò dharmò dharmāda āyura vivardhate
etada yaśasyama āyuṣyaṃ savargyaṃ savastyayanaṃ mahata
anukampatā sarvavarṇāna barahmaṇā samudāhṛtama
[ya]
yathā jayeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭheṣu vartate bharatarṣabha
kaniṣṭhāśa ca yathā jayeṣṭhe varteraṃsa tada baravīhi me
[bha]
jayeṣṭhavata tāta vartasva jayeṣṭhò hi satataṃ bhavāna
guròra garīyasī vṛttira yā ceca chiṣyasya bhārata
na gurāva akṛtaprajñe śakyaṃ śiṣyeṇa vartituma
guròra hi dīrghadarśitvaṃ yata taca chiṣyasya bhārata
andhaḥ sayāda andhavelāyāṃ jaḍaḥ sayāda api vā budhaḥ
parihāreṇa tada barūyāda yasa teṣāṃ sayāda vayatikramaḥ
paratyakṣaṃ bhinnahṛdayā bhedayeyuḥ kṛtaṃ narāḥ
śariyābhitaptāḥ kaunteya bhedakāmāsa tathārayaḥ
jayeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ vardhayati vināśayati vā punaḥ
hanti sarvama api jayeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ yatrāvajāyate
atha yò vinikurvīta jayeṣṭhò bharātā yavīyasaḥ
ajyeṣṭhaḥ sayāda abhāgaśa ca niyamyò rājabhiśa ca saḥ
nikṛtī hi narò lòkāna pāpāna gacchatya asaṃśayama
vidulasyeva tata puṣpaṃ mòghaṃ janayituḥ samṛtama
sarvānarthaḥ kule yatra jāyate pāpapūruṣaḥ
akīrtiṃ janayatya eva kīrtima antardadhāti ca
sarve cāpi vikarma sathā bhāgaṃ nārhanti sòdarāḥ
nāpradāya kaniṣṭhebhyò jayeṣṭhaḥ kurvīta yautakama
anujaṃ hi pitura dāyò jaṅghāśramaphalò 'dhavagaḥ
savayama īhita labdhaṃ tu nākāmò dātuma arhati
bharātṝṇāma avibhaktānāma utthānama api ceta saha
na putra bhāgaṃ viṣamaṃ pitā dadyāta kathaṃ cana
na jayeṣṭhāna avamanyeta duṣkṛtaḥ sukṛtò 'pi vā
yadi satrī yadya avarajaḥ śareyaḥ paśyeta tathācareta
dharmaṃ hi śareya itya āhura iti dharmavidò viduḥ
daśācāryāna upādhyāya upādhyāyāna pitā daśa
daśa caiva pitṝna mātā sarvāṃ vā pṛthivīma api
gauraveṇābhibhavati nāsti mātṛsamò guruḥ
mātā garīyasī yaca ca tenaitāṃ manyate janaḥ
jayeṣṭhò bharātā pitṛsamò mṛte pitari bhārata
sa haya eṣāṃ vṛttidātā sayāta sa caitāna paripālayeta
kaniṣṭhāsa taṃ namasyerana sarve chandānuvartinaḥ
tama eva còpajīverana yathaiva pitaraṃ tathā
śarīrama etau sṛjataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata
ācārya śāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā
jayeṣṭhā mātṛsamā cāpi bhaginī bharatarṣabha
bharātura bhāryā ca tadvata sayāda yasyā bālye satanaṃ pibeta
[ya]
sarveṣāma eva varṇānāṃ malecchānāṃ ca pitāmaha
upavāse matira iyaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca na vidmahe
barahmakṣatreṇa niyamāśa cartavyā iti naḥ śarutama
upavāse kathaṃ teṣāṃ kṛtyama asti pitāmaha
niyamaṃ còpavāsānāṃ sarveṣāṃ barūhi pārthiva
avāpnòti gatiṃ kāṃ ca upavāsaparāyaṇaḥ
upavāsaḥ paraṃ puṇyama upavāsaḥ parāyaṇama
upòṣyeha naraśreṣṭha kiṃ phalaṃ paratipadyate
adharmāna mucyate kena dharmama āpnòti vai kathama
savargaṃ puṇyaṃ ca labhate kathaṃ bharatasattama
upòṣya cāpi kiṃ tena paradeyaṃ sayāna narādhipa
dharmeṇa ca sukhāna arthā~la labheda yena baravīhi tama
[va]
evaṃ baruvāṇaṃ kaunteyaṃ dharmajñaṃ dharmatattvavita
dharmaputrama idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò 'baravīta
idaṃ khalu mahārāja śarutama āsīta purātanama
upavāsavidhau śareṣṭhā ye guṇā bharatarṣabha
parājāpatyaṃ haya aṅgirasaṃ pṛṣṭavāna asmi bhārata
yathā māṃ tavaṃ tathaivāhaṃ pṛṣṭavāṃsa taṃ tapòdhanama
paraśnama etaṃ mayā pṛṣṭò bhagavāna agnisaṃbhavaḥ
upavāsavidhiṃ puṇyama ācaṣṭa bharatarṣabha
[angirasa]
barahmakṣatre tarirātraṃ tu vihitaṃ kurunandana
davisa tarirātrama athaivātra nirdiṣṭaṃ puruṣarṣabha
vaiśyaśūdrau tu yau mòhāda upavāsaṃ parakurvate
tarirātraṃ davisa tarirātraṃ vā tayòḥ puṣṭira na vidyate
caturtha bhakta kaṣapaṇaṃ vaiśyaśūdre vidhīyate
tarirātraṃ na tu dharmajñaira vihitaṃ barahmavādibhiḥ
pañcamyāṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhyāṃ ca paurṇamāsyāṃ ca bhārata
kaṣamāvāna rūpasaṃpannaḥ śarutavāṃśa caiva jāyate
nānapatyò bhaveta parājñò daridrò vā kadā cana
yajiṣṇuḥ pañcamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ kaṣapeda yò bhòjayeda davijāna
aṣṭamīma atha kaunteya śuklapakṣe caturdaṣīma
upòṣya vayādhirahitò vīryavāna abhijāyate
mārgaśīrṣaṃ tu yò māmama ekabhaktena saṃkṣipeta
bhòjayeca ca davijāna bhaktyā sa mucyeda vayādhikilbiṣaiḥ
sarvakalyāṇa saṃpūrṇaḥ sarvauṣadhisamanvitaḥ
kṛṣibhāgī bahudhanò bahuputrāśa ca jāyate
pauṣa māsaṃ tu kaunteya bhaktenaikena yaḥ kaṣapeta
subhagò darśanīyaśa ca yaśòbhāgī ca yājate
pitṛbhaktò māghamāsama ekabhaktena yaḥ kaṣapeta
śarīmata kule jañātimadhye sa mahattvaṃ parapadyate
bhaga daivaṃ tu yò māsama ekabhaktena yaḥ kaṣapeta
satrīṣu vallabhatāṃ yāti vāśyāśa cāsya bhavanti tāḥ
caitraṃ tu niyatò māsama ekabhaktena yaḥ kaṣapeta
suvarṇamaṇimuktāḍhye kule mahati jāyate
nistareda ekabhaktena vaiśākhaṃ yò jitendriyaḥ
narò vā yadi vā nārī jañātīnāṃ śareṣṭhatāṃ varajeta
jayeṣṭhā mūlaṃ tu yò māsama ekabhaktena saṃkṣapeta
aiśvaryama atulaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ pumāna satrī vābhijāyate
āṣāḍhama ekabhaktena sathitvā māsama atandritaḥ
bahu dhānyò bahudhanò bahuputraśa ca jāyate
śarāvaṇaṃ niyatò māsama ekabhaktena yaḥ kaṣapeta
yatra tatrābhiṣekeṇa yujyate jañātivardhanaḥ
parauṣṭha padaṃ tu yò māsama ekāhārò bhavena naraḥ
dhanāḍyaṃ saphītama acalama aiśvaryaṃ paratipadyate
tathaivāśvayujaṃ māsama ekabhaktena yaḥ kaṣapeta
parajāvāna vāhanāḍhyaśa ca bahuputraśa ca jāyate
kārttikaṃ tu narò māsaṃ yaḥ kuryāda ekabhòjanama
śūraśa ca bahubhāryaśa ca kīrtimāṃśa caiva jāyate
iti māsā naravyāghra kaṣapatāṃ karikīrtitāḥ
tithīnāṃ niyamā ye tu śṛṇu tāna api pārthiva
pakṣe pakṣe gate yasa tu bhaktama aśnāti bhārata
gavāḍhyò bahuputraśa ca dīrghāyuśa ca sa jāyate
māsi māsi tarirātrāṇi kṛtvā varṣāṇi davādaśa
gaṇādhipatyaṃ parāpnòti niḥ sapatnama anāvilama
ete tu niyamāḥ sarve kartavyāḥ śaradò daśa
dave cānye bharataśreṣṭha paravṛttima anuvartatā
yasa tu parātasa tathā sāyaṃ bhuñjānò nāntarā pibeta
ahiṃsā niratò nityaṃ juhvānò jātavedasama
ṣaḍbhiḥ sa varṣaira nṛpate sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
agniṣṭòmasya yajñasya phalaṃ parāpnòti mānavaḥ
adhivāse sò 'pasarasāṃ nṛtyagītavinādite
taptakāñcanavarṇābhaṃ vimānama adhiròhati
pūrṇaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu barahmalòke mahīyate
tata kaṣayāda iha cāgamya māhātmyaṃ paratipadyate
yasa tu saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇama ekāhārò bhavena naraḥ
atirātrasya yajñasya saphalaṃ samupāśnute
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi savarge ca sa mahīyate
tata kaṣayāda iha cāgamya māhātmyaṃ paratipadyate
yasa tu saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇaṃ caturthaṃ bhaktama aśnute
ahiṃsā niratò nityaṃ satyavāṅa niyatendriyaḥ
vājapeyasya yajñasya phalaṃ vai samupāśnute
tariṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi savarge ca sa mahīyate
ṣaṣṭhe kāle tu kaunteya naraḥ saṃvatsaraṃ kaṣapeta
aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ parāpnòti mānavaḥ
cakravāka parayuktena vimānena sa gacchati
catvāriṃśata sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi mòdate
aṣṭamena tu bhaktena jīvana saṃvatsaraṃ nṛpa
gavāmayasya yajñasya phalaṃ parāpnòti mānavaḥ
haṃsasārasayuktena vimānena sa gacchati
pañcāśataṃ sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi mòdate
pakṣe pakṣe gate rājana yò 'śanīyāda varṣama eva tu
ṣaṇa māsānaśanaṃ tasya bhagavāna aṅgirābravīta
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi divama āvasate ca saḥ
vīṇānāṃ vallakīnāṃ ca veṇūnāṃ ca viśāṃ pate
sughòṣaira madhuraiḥ śabdaiḥ suptaḥ sa paratibòdhyate
saṃvatsarama ihaikaṃ tu māsi māsi pibeta payaḥ
phalaṃ viśvajitasa tāta parāpnòti sa narò nṛpa
siṃhavyāghra parayuktena vimānena sa gacchati
saptatiṃ ca sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi mòdate
māhāda ūrdhvaṃ naravyāghra nòpavāsò vidhīyate
vidhiṃ tava anaśanasyāhuḥ pārtha dharmavidò janāḥ
anārtò vayādhirahitò gaccheda anaśanaṃ tu yaḥ
pade pade yajñaphalaṃ sa parāpnòti na saṃśayaḥ
divaṃ haṃsaprayuktena vimānena sa gacchati
śataṃ cāpsarasaḥ kanyā ramayantya api taṃ narama
ārtò vā vayādhitò vāpi gaccheda anaśanaṃ tu yaḥ
śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ mòdate divi sa parabhò
kāñcīnūpuraśabdena suptaśa caiva parabòdhyate
sahasrahaṃsa saṃyukte vimāne sòmavarcasi
sa gatvā satrīśatākīrṇe ramate bharatarṣabha
kaṣīṇasyāpyāyanaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kaṣatasya kaṣataròhaṇama
vayādhitasyauṣadha garāmaḥ karuddhasya ca parasādanama
duḥkhitasyārthamānābhyāṃ daravyāṇāṃ paratipādanama
na caite savargakāmasya ròcante sukhamedhasaḥ
ataḥ sa kāmasaṃyuktò vimāne hemasaṃnibhe
ramate satrī śatākīrṇe puruṣò 'laṃ kṛtaḥ śubhe
savasthaḥ saphalasaṃkalpaḥ sukhī vigatakalmaṣaḥ
anaśnana dehama utsṛjya phalaṃ parāpnòti mānavaḥ
bālasūryapratīkāśe vimāne hemavarcasi
vaiḍūrya muktā khacite vīṇā murajanādite
patākā dīpikākīrṇe divyaghaṇṭā ninādite
satrīsahasrānucarite sa naraḥ sukhama edhate
yāvanti ròmakūpāṇi tasya gātreṣu pāṇḍava
tāvantya eva sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi mòdate
nāsti vedāta paraṃ śāstraṃ nāsti mātṛsamò guruḥ
na dharmāta paramò lābhasa tapò nānaśanāta parama
barāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃ nāsti pāvanaṃ divi ceha ca
upavāsaisa tathā tulyaṃ tapaḥ karma na vidyate
upòṣya vidhivada devāsa taridivaṃ paratipedire
ṛṣayaśa ca parāṃ siddhima upavāsaira avāpnuvana
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ hi viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā
kaṣāntama ekena bhaktena tena virpatvama āgataḥ
cayavanò jamadagniśa ca vasiṣṭhò gautamò bhṛguḥ
sarva eva divaṃ parāptāḥ kaṣamāvantò maharṣayaḥ
idama aṅgirasā pūrvaṃ maharṣibhyaḥ paradarśitama
yaḥ paradarśayate nityaṃ na sa duḥkhama avāpnute
imaṃ tu kaunteya yathākramaṃ vidhiṃ; paravartitaṃ haya aṅgirasā maharṣiṇā
paṭheta yò vai śṛṇuyāca ca nityadā; na vidyate tasya narasya kilbiṣama
vimucyate cāpi sa sarvasaṃkaraira; na cāsya dòṣaira abhibhūyate manaḥ
viyònijānāṃ ca vijānate rutaṃ; dharuvāṃ ca kīrtiṃ labhate naròttamaḥ
[ya]
pitāmahena vidhivada yajñā paròktā mahātmanā
guṇāśa caiṣāṃ yathātattvaṃ paretya ceha ca sarvaśaḥ
na te śakyā daridreṇa yajñāḥ parāptuṃ pitāmaha
bahūpakaraṇā yajñā nānāsaṃbhāravistarāḥ
pārthivai rājaputraira vā śakyāḥ parāptuṃ pitāmaha
nārthanyūnaira avaguṇaira ekātmabhira asaṃhataiḥ
yò daridraira api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ parāptuṃ sadā bhaveta
tulyò yajñaphalaira etaisa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
idama aṅgirasā paròktama upavāsaphalātmakama
vidhiṃ yajñaphalaisa tulyaṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
yasa tu kalyaṃ tathā sāyaṃ bhuñjānò nāntarā pibeta
ahiṃsā niratò nityaṃ juhvānò jātavedasama
ṣaḍbhira eva tu varṣaiḥ sa sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
taptakāñcanavarṇaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ
deva satrīṇāma adhīvāse nṛtyagītaninādite
parājāpatye vaseta padmaṃ varṣāṇāma agnisaṃnibhe
tarīṇi varṣāṇi yaḥ parāśeta satataṃ tava ekabhòjanama
dharmapatnī ratò nityama agniṣṭòma phalaṃ labheta
davitīye divase yasa tu parāśnīyāda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāṃsa tu juhvānò jātavedasama
yajñaṃ bahu suvarṇaṃ vā vāsava pariyama āhareta
satyavāga dānaśīlaśa ca barahmaṇyaśa cānasūyakaḥ
kaṣāntò dāntò jitakròdhaḥ sa gacchati parāṃ gatima
pāṇḍurābhrapratīkāśe vimāne haṃsalakṣaṇe
dave samāpte tataḥ padme sò 'pasaròbhira vaseta saha
tṛtīye divase yasa tu parāśnīyāda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāṃsa tu juhvānò jātavedasama
atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ parāpnòtya anuttamama
mayūrahaṃsasaṃyuktaṃ vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ
saptarṣīṇāṃ sadā lòke sò 'pasaròbhira vaseta saha
nivartanaṃ ca tatrāsya tarīṇi padmāni vai viduḥ
divase yaśa caturhe tu parāśnīyāda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
vājapeyasya yajñasya phalaṃ parāpnòtya anuttamama
indra kanyābhirūḍhaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ
sagarasya ca paryante vāsavaṃ lòkama āvaseta
devarājasya ca karīḍāṃ nityakālama avekṣate
divase pañcame yasa tu parāśnīyāda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāṃsa tu juhvānò jātavedasama
alubdhaḥ satyavādī ca barahmaṇyaśa cāvihiṃsakaḥ
anasūyura apāpasthò davādaśāha phalaṃ labheta
jāmbūnadamayaṃ divyaṃ vimānaṃ haṃsalakṣaṇama
sūryamālā samābhāsama āròheta pāṇḍuraṃ gṛhama
āvartanāni catvāri tathā padmāni davādaśa
śarāgniparimāṇaṃ ca tatrāsau vasate sukhama
divase yasa tu ṣaṣṭhe vai muniḥ parāśeta bhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
sadā tariṣavaṇa sanāyī barahma cārya anasūyakaḥ
gavāmayasya yajñasya phalaṃ parāpnòtya anuttamama
agnijvālā samābhāsaṃ haṃsabarhiṇa sevitama
śātakumbhamayaṃ yuktaṃ sādhayeda yānama uttamama
tathaivāpsarasāma aṅke parasuptaḥ paratibudhyate
nūpurāṇāṃ ninādena mekhalānāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ
kòṭīsahasraṃ varṣāṇāṃ tarīṇi kòṭiśatāni ca
padmānya aṣṭādaśa tathā patāke dave tathaiva ca
ayutāni ca pañcāśada ṛkṣacarma śatasya ca
lòmnāṃ paramāṇena samaṃ barahmalòke mahīyate
divase saptame yasa tu parāśnīyāda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
sarasvatīṃ gòpayānò barahmacaryaṃ samācarana
sumanòvarṇakaṃ caiva madhu māṃsaṃ ca varjayeta
puruṣò marutāṃ lòkama indralòkaṃ ca gacchati
tatra tatra ca siddhārthò devakanyābhira uhyate
phalaṃ bahu suvarṇasya yajñasya labhate naraḥ
saṃkhyāma atiguṇāṃ cāpi teṣu lòkeṣu mòdate
yasa tu saṃvatsaraṃ kaṣāntò bhuṅkte 'hanya aṣṭame naraḥ
devakāryaparò nityaṃ juhvānò jātavedasama
pauṇḍarīkasya yajñasya phalaṃ parāpnòtya anuttamama
padmavarṇanibhaṃ caiva vimānama adhiròhati
kṛṣṇāḥ kanakagauryaśa ca nāryaḥ śayāmāsa tathāparāḥ
vayò rūpavilāsinyò labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ
yasa tu saṃvatsaraṃ bhuṅkte navame navame 'hani
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ parāpnòti mānavaḥ
puṇḍarīkaprakāśaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ
dīptasūryāgnitejòbhira divyamālābhira eva ca
nīyate rudra kanyābhiḥ sò 'natarikṣaṃ sanātanama
aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ kalpama eva ca
kòṭīśatasahasraṃ ca teṣu lòkeṣu mòdate
yasa tu saṃvatsaraṃ bhuṅkte daśāhe vai gate gate
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
barahma kanyā niveśe ca sarvabhūtamanòhare
aśvamedha sahasrasya phalaṃ parāpnòtya anuttamama
rūpavatyaśa ca taṃ kanyā ramayanti sadā narama
nīlòtpalanibhaira varṇai raktòtpalanibhaisa tathā
vimānaṃ maṇḍalāvartama āvarta gahanāvṛtama
sāgaròrmi paratīkāśaṃ sādhayeda yānama uttamama
vicitramaṇimālābhira nāditaṃ śaṅkhapuṣkaraiḥ
saphāṭikaira vajrasāraiśa ca satambhaiḥ sukṛtavedikama
āròhati mahada yānaṃ haṃsasārasavāhanama
ekādaśe tu divase yaḥ parāpte parāśate haviḥ
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
parastriyò nābhilaṣeda vācātha manasāpi vā
anṛtaṃ ca na bhāṣeta mātāpitròḥ kṛte 'pi vā
abhigacchena mahādevaṃ vimānasthaṃ mahābalama
savayambhuvaṃ ca paśyeta vimānaṃ samupasthitama
kumāryaḥ kāñcanābhāsā rūpavatyò nayanti tama
rudrāṇāṃ tama adhīvāsaṃ divi divyaṃ manòharama
varṣāṇya aparimeyāni yugāntama api cāvaseta
kòṭīśatasahasraṃ ca daśakòṭiśatāni ca
rudraṃ nityaṃ paraṇamate devadānava saṃmatama
sa tasmai darśanaṃ parāptò divase divase bhaveta
divase davādaśe yasa tu parāpte vai parāśate haviḥ
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai sarvamedha phalaṃ labheta
ādityaira davādaśaisa tasya vimānaṃ saṃvidhīyate
maṇimuktā paravālaiśa ca mahārhaira upaśòbhitama
haṃsamālā parikṣiptaṃ nāgavīthī samākulama
mayūraiśa cakravākaiśa ca kūjadbhira upaśòbhitama
aṭṭaira mahadbhiḥ saṃyuktaṃ barahmalòke paratiṣṭhitama
nityama āvasate rājana naranārī samāvṛtama
ṛṣira evaṃ mahābhāgasa tava aṅgirāḥ parāha dharmavita
tarayòdaśe tu divase yaḥ parāpte parāśate haviḥ
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai deva satra phalaṃ labheta
raktapadmòdayaṃ nāma vimānaṃ sādhayena naraḥ
jātarūpaprayuktaṃ ca raktasaṃcaya bhūṣitama
devakanyābhira ākīrṇaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitama
puṇyagandhòdayaṃ divyaṃ vāyavyaira upaśòbhitama
tatra śaṅkupatākaṃ ca yugāntaṃ kalpama eva ca
ayutāyutaṃ tathā padmaṃ samudraṃ ca tathā vaseta
gītagandharvaghòṣaiśa ca bherī paṇavanisvanaiḥ
sadā paramuditasa tābhira devakanyābhira īḍyate
caturdaśe tu divase yaḥ pūrṇe parāśate haviḥ
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai mahāmedha phalaṃ labheta
anirdeśya vayò rūpā devakanyāḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
mṛṣṭataptāṅgada dharā vimānaira anuyānti tama
kalahaṃsavinirghòṣaira nūpurāṇāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ
kāñcīnāṃ ca samutkarṣaisa tatra tatra vibòdhyate
devakanyā nivāse ca tasmina vasati mānavaḥ
jāhnavī vālukākīrṇe pūrṇaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ nara
yasa tu pakṣe gate bhuṅkte ekabhaktaṃ jitendriyaḥ
sadā dādaśa māsāṃsa tu juhvānò jātavedasama
rājasūya sahasrasya phalaṃ parāpnòtya anuttamama
yānama āròhate nityaṃ haṃsabarhiṇa sevitama
maṇimaṇḍalakaiśa citrajātarūpasamāvṛtama
divyābharaṇaśòbhābhira varastrībhira alaṃkṛtama
ekastambhaṃ caturdvāraṃ sapta bhaumaṃ sumaṅgalama
vaijayantī sahasraiśa ca śòbhitaṃ gītanisvanaiḥ
divyaṃ divyaguṇòpetaṃ vimānama adhiròhati
maṇimuktā paravālaiśa ca bhūṣitaṃ vaidyuta parabhama
vaseda yugasahasraṃ ca khaḍgakuñjaravāhanaḥ
ṣòḍaśe divase yasa tu saṃprāpte parāśate haviḥ
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai sòmayajñaphalaṃ labheta
sòmakanyā nivāseṣu sò 'dhayāvasati nityadā
saumya gandhānuliptaśa ca kāmacāragatira bhaveta
sudarśanābhira nārībhira madhurābhisa tathaiva ca
arcyate vai vimānasthaḥ kāmabhògaiśa ca sevyate
phalaṃ padmaśataprakhyaṃ mahākalpaṃ daśādhikama
āvartanāni catvāri sāgare yātya asau naraḥ
divase sapta daśame yaḥ parāpte parāśate haviḥ
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
sathānaṃ vāruṇama aindraṃ ca raudraṃ caivādhigacchati
mārutauśanase caiva barahmalòkaṃ ca gacchati
tatra daivatakanyābhira āsanenòpacaryate
bhūra bhuvaṃ cāpi deva raṣiṃ viśvarūpama avekṣate
tatra devādhidevasya kumāryò ramayanti tama
davātriṃśada rūpadhāriṇyò madhurāḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ
candrādityāva ubhau yāvada gagane carataḥ parabhò
tāvaca caratya asau vīraḥ sudhāmṛtarasāśanaḥ
aṣṭādaśe tu divase parāśnīyāda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai sapta lòkāna sa paśyati
rathaiḥ sanandighòṣaiśa ca pṛṣṭhataḥ sò 'nugamyate
devakanyādhirūḍhaisa tu bharājamānaiḥ savalaṃkṛtaiḥ
vayāghrasiṃhaprayuktaṃ ca meghasvananināditama
vimānama uttamaṃ divyaṃ susukhī haya adhiròhati
tatra kalpasahasraṃ sa kāntābhiḥ saha mòdate
sudhā rasaṃ ca bhuñjīta amṛtòpamama uttamama
ekònaviṃśe divase yò bhuṅkte ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai sapta lòkāna sa paśyati
uttamaṃ labhate sathānama apsarògaṇasevitama
gandharvaira upagītaṃ ca vimānaṃ sūryavarcasama
tatrāmara varastrībhira mòdate vigatajvaraḥ
divyāmbara dharaḥ śarīmāna ayutānāṃ śataṃ samāḥ
pūrṇe 'tha divase viṃśe yò bhuṅkte haya ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāṃsa tu satyavādī dhṛtavrataḥ
amāṃsāśī barahma cārī sarvabhūtahite rataḥ
sa lòkāna vipulāna divyāna ādityānāma upāśnute
gandharvaira apsaròbhiśa ca divyamālyānulepanaiḥ
vimānaiḥ kāñcanaira divyaiḥ pṛṣṭhataśa cānugamyate
ekaviṃśe tu divase yò bhuṅkte haya ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
lòkama auśanasaṃ divyaṃ śakra lòkaṃ ca gacchati
aśvinòra marutāṃ caiva sukheṣva abhirataḥ sadā
anabhijñaśa ca duḥkhānāṃ vimānavarama āsthitaḥ
sevyamānò varastrībhiḥ karīḍatya amaravata parabhuḥ
davāviṃśe divase parāpte yò bhuṅkte haya ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
dhṛtimāna ahiṃsā nirataḥ satyavāga anasūyakaḥ
lòkāna vasūnāma āpnòti divākarasamaprabhaḥ
kāmacārī sudhā hārò vimānavarama āsthitaḥ
ramate devakanyābhira divyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ
tarayòviṃśe tu divase parāśeda yasa tava ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāṃsa tu mitāhārò jitendriyaḥ
vāyòra uśanasaśa caiva rudra lòkaṃ ca gacchati
kāmacārī kāmagamaḥ pūjyamānò 'pasarògaṇaiḥ
anekaguṇaparyantaṃ vimānavarama āsthitaḥ
ramate devakanyābhira divyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ
caturviṃśe tu divase yaḥ parāśeda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai juhvānò jātavedasama
ādityānāma adhīvāse mòdamānò vaseca cirama
divyamālyāmbaradharò divyagandhānulepanaḥ
vimāne kāñcane divye haṃsayukte manòrame
ramate devakanyānāṃ sahasraira ayutaisa tathā
pañcaviṃśe tu divase yaḥ parāśeda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāṃsa tu puṣkalaṃ yānama āruheta
siṃhavyāghra parayuktaiśa ca meghasvananināditaiḥ
rathaiḥ sa nandighòṣaiśa ca pṛṣṭhataḥ sò 'nugamyate
devakanyā samārūḍhai rājataira vimalaiḥ śubhaiḥ
vimānama uttamaṃ divyama āsthāya sumanòharama
tatra kalpasahasraṃ vai vasate satrī śatāvṛte
sudhā rasaṃ còpajīvanna amṛtāva upamama uttamama
ṣaḍviṃśe divase yasa tu parāśnīyāda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāṃsa tu niyatò niyatāśanaḥ
jitendriyò vītarāgò juhvānò jātavedasama
sa parāpnòti mahābhāgaḥ pūmyamānò 'pasarògaṇaiḥ
saptānāṃ marutāṃ lòkāna vasūnāṃ cāpi śò 'śanute
vimāne saphāṭike divye sarvaratnaira alaṃkṛte
gandharvaira apsaròbhiśa ca pūjyamānaḥ paramòdate
dave yugānāṃ sahasre tu divye divyena tejasā
saptaviṃśe tu divase yaḥ parāśeda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāṃsa tu juhvānò jātavedasama
phalaṃ parāpnòti vipulaṃ devalòke ca pūjyate
amṛtāśī vasaṃsa tatra sa vitṛptaḥ paramòdate
devarṣicaritaṃ rājana rājarṣibhira adhiṣṭhitama
adhyāvasati divyātmā vimānavarama āsthitaḥ
satrībhira manò'bhirāmābhī ramamāṇò madòtkaṭaḥ
yugakaklpa sahasrāṇi tarīṇya āvasati vai sukhama
yò 'ṣaṭāviṃśe tu divase parāśnīyāda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāṃsa tu jitātmā vijitendriyaḥ
phalaṃ devarṣicaritaṃ vipulaṃ samupāśnute
bhògavāṃsa tejasā bhāti sahasrāṃśura ivāmalaḥ
sukumāryaśa ca nāryasa taṃ ramamāṇāḥ suvarcasaḥ
pīnastanòru jaghanā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ
ramayanti manaḥkāntā vimāne sūryasaṃnibhe
sarvakāmagame divye kalpāyuta śataṃ samāḥ
ekònatriṃśe divase yaḥ parāśeda ekabhòjanama
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai satyavrataparāyaṇaḥ
tasya lòkāḥ śubhā divyā devarājarṣipūjitāḥ
vimānaṃ candra śubhābhaṃ divyaṃ samadhigacchati
jātarūpamayaṃ yuktaṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitama
apsarògaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ gandharvaira abhināditama
tatra cainaṃ śubhā nāryò divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ
manò'bhirāmā madhurā ramayanti madòtkaṭāḥ
bhògavāṃsa tejasā yuktò vaiśvānarasamaprabhaḥ
divyò divyena vapuṣā bharājamāna ivāmaraḥ
vasūnāṃ marutāṃ caiva sādhyānāma aśvinòsa tathā
rudrāṇāṃ ca tathā lòkāna barahmalòkaṃ ca gacchati
yasa tu māse gate bhuṅkte ekabhaktaṃ śamātmakaḥ
sadā davādaśa māsāna vai barahmalòkama avāpnuyāta
sudhā rasakṛtāhāraḥ śarīmāna sarvamanòharaḥ
tejasā vapuṣā lakṣmyā bharājate raśmivāna iva
divyamālyāmbaradharò divyagandhānulepanaḥ
sukheṣva abhiratò yògī duḥkhānāma avijānakaḥ
savayaṃprabhābhira nārībhira vimānasthò mahīyate
rudra devarṣikanyābhiḥ satataṃ cābhipūjyate
nānāvidha surūpābhira nānā rāgābhira eva ca
nānā madhurabhāṣābhira nānā ratibhira eva ca
vimāne nagarākāre sūryavata sūryasaṃnibhe
pṛṣṭhataḥ sòmasaṃkāśe udaka caivābhra saṃnibhe
dakṣiṇāyāṃ tu raktābhe adhastāna nila maṇḍale
ūrdhvaṃ citrābhisaṃkāśe naikò vasati pūjitaḥ
yāvada varṣasahasraṃ tu jambūdvīpe paravarṣati
tāvata saṃvatsarāḥ paròktā barahmalòkasya dhīmataḥ
vipruṣaśa caiva yāvantyò nipatanti nabhastalāta
varṣāsu varṣatasa tāvana nivasatya amaraprabhaḥ
māsòpavāsī varṣaisa tu daśabhira savargama uttamama
maharṣitvama athāsādya sa śarīragatira bhaveta
munira dāntò jitakròdhò jitaśiśnòdaraḥ sadā
juhvanna agnīṃśa ca niyataḥ saṃdhyòpāsanasevitā
bahubhira niyamaira evaṃ māsāna aśnāti yò naraḥ
abhrāvakāśa śīlaśa ca tasya vāsò nirucyate
divaṃ gatvā śarīreṇa savena rājana yathāmaraḥ
savargaṃ puṇyaṃ yathākāmama upabhuṅkte yathāvidhi
eṣa te bharataśreṣṭha yajñānāṃ vidhira uttamaḥ
vayākhyātò haya ānupūrvyeṇa upavāsaphalātmakaḥ
daridraira manujaiḥ pārtha parāpyaṃ yajñaphalaṃ yathā
upavāsama imaṃ kṛtvā gaccheca ca paramāṃ gatima
devadvijātipūjāyāṃ ratò bharatasattama
upavāsavidhisa tava eṣa vistareṇa parakīrtitaḥ
niyateṣva apramatteṣu śaucavatsu mahātmasu
dambhadròha nivṛtteṣu kṛtabuddhiṣu bhārata
acaleṣva aprakampeṣu mā te bhūda atra saṃśayaḥ
[ya]
yada varaṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ tada baravīhi pitāmaha
yatra vai paramaṃ śaucaṃ tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
[bha]
sarvāṇi khalu tīrthāni guṇavanti manīṣiṇāma
yata tu tīrthaṃ ca śaucaṃ ca tana me śṛṇu samāhitaḥ
agādhe vimale śuddhe satyatòye dhṛtihrade
sanātavyaṃ mānase tīrthe sattvama ālambya śāśvatama
tīrthaśaucama anarthitvama ārdavaṃ satyama ārjavama
ahiṃsā sarvabhūtānāma ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ
nirmamā nirahaṃkārā nirdvaṃdvā niṣparigrahāḥ
śucayasa tīrthabhūtāsa te ye bhaikṣama upabhuñjate
tattvavita tava anahaṃbuddhisa tīrthaṃ paramama ucyate
śaucalakṣaṇama etata te sarvatraivānvavekṣaṇama
rajasa tamaḥ sattvama athò yeṣāṃ nirdhautama ātmanaḥ
śaucāśauce na te saktāḥ savakāryaparimārgiṇaḥ
sara tayāgeṣva abhiratāḥ sarvajñāḥ sarvadarśinaḥ
śaucena vṛttaśaucārthāsa te tīrthāḥ śucayaśa ca te
nòdaka kalinnagātrasa tu sanāta itya abhidhīyate
sa sanātò yò damasnātaḥ sa bāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ
atīteṣva anapekṣā ye parāpteṣva artheṣu nirmamāḥ
śaucama eva paraṃ teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ nòtpadyate sapṛhā
parajñānaṃ śaucama eveha śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ
tathā niṣa kiṃcanatvaṃ ca manasaśa ca parasannatā
vṛttaśaucaṃ manaḥ śaucaṃ tīrthaśaucaṃ paraṃ hitama
jañānòtpannaṃ ca yaca chaucaṃ taca chaucaṃ paramaṃ matama
manasātha paradīpena barahma jañānabalena ca
sanātā ye mānase tīrthe tajjñāḥ kaṣetrajñadarśinaḥ
samāròpitaśaucasa tu nityaṃ bhava samanvitaḥ
kevalaṃguṇa saṃpannaḥ śucira eva naraḥ sadā
śarīrasthāni tīrthāni paròktānya etāni bhārata
pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyāni śṛṇu tānya api
yathā śarīrasyòddeśāḥ śucayaḥ parinirmitāḥ
tathā pṛthivyā bhāgāśa ca puṇyāni salilāni ca
parārthanāca caiva tīrthasya sanānāca ca pitṛtarpaṇāta
dhunanti pāpaṃ tīrtheṣu pūtā yānti divaṃ sukhama
parigrahāca ca sādhūnāṃ pṛthivyāśa caiva tejasā
atīva puṇyāsa te bhāgāḥ salilasya ca tejasā
manasaśa ca pṛthivyāśa ca puṇyatīrthāsa tathāpare
ubhayòra eva yaḥ sanātaḥ sa siddhiṃ śīghrama āpnuyāta
yathābalaṃ kariyā hīnaṃ kariyā vā balavarjitā
neha sādhayate kāryaṃ samāyuktasa tu sidhyati
evaṃ śarīraśaucena tīrthaśaucena cānvitāḥ
tataḥ siddhima avāpnòti davividhaṃ śaucama uttamama
[ya]
pitāmaha mahābāhò sarvaśāstraviśārada
śaròtuma icchāmi martyānāṃ saṃsāravidhuma uttamama
kena vṛttena rājendra vartamānā narā yudhi
parāpnuvantya uttamaṃ savargaṃ kathaṃ ca narakaṃ nṛpa
mṛtaṃ śarīrama utsṛjya kāṣṭhalòṣṭa samaṃ janāḥ
parayāntya amuṃ lòkama itaḥ kò vai tāna anugacchati
[bha]
asāva āyāti bhagavāna bṛhaspatira udāradhīḥ
pṛcchainaṃ sumahābhāgama etada guhyaṃ sanātanama
naitada anyena śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ kena cida adya vai
vaktā bṛhaspatisamò na haya anyò vidyate kava cita
[va]
tayòḥ saṃvadatòra evaṃ pārtha gāṅgeyayòsa tadā
ājagāma viśuddhātmā bhagavāna sa bṛhaspatiḥ
tatò rājā samutthāya dhṛtarāṣṭra purògamaḥ
pūjāma anupamāṃ cakre sarve te ca sabhā sadaḥ
tatò dharmasutò rājā bhagavantaṃ bṛhaspatima
upagamya yathānyāyaṃ paraśnaṃ papraccha suvrataḥ
[ya]
bhagavana sava dharmajña sarvaśāstraviśārada
martyasya kaḥ sahāyò vai pitā mātā sutò guruḥ
mṛtaṃ śarīrama utsṛjya kāṣṭhalòṣṭa samaṃ janāḥ
gacchantya amutra lòkaṃ vai ka enama anugacchati
[ba]
ekaḥ parasūtò rājendra jantura ekò vinaśyati
ekasa tarati durgāṇi gacchatya ekaśa ca durgatima
asahāyaḥ pitā mātā tathā bharātā sutò guruḥ
jañātisaṃbandhivargaśa ca mitravargasa tathaiva ca
mṛtaṃ śarīrama utsṛjya kāṣṭhalòṣṭa samaṃ janāḥ
muhūrtama upatiṣṭhanti tatò yānti parāṅmukhāḥ
taisa taca charīrama utsṛṣṭaṃ dharma ekò 'nugacchati
tasmāda dharmaḥ sahāyārthe sevitavyaḥ sadā nṛbhiḥ
parāṇī dharmasamāyuktò narakāyòpapadyate
tasmāna nayāyāgataira arthaira dharmaṃ seveta paṇḍitaḥ
dharma ekò manuṣyāṇāṃ sahāyaḥ pāralaukikaḥ
lòbhāna mòhāda anukròśāda bhayāda vāpya abahuśrutaḥ
naraḥ karòtya akāryāṇi parārthe lòbhamòhitaḥ
dharmaśa cārthaśa ca kāmaśa ca taritayaṃ jīvite phalama
etata tarayama avāptavyama adharmaparivarjitama
[ya]
śarutaṃ bhagavatò vākyaṃ dharmayuktaṃ paraṃ hitama
śarīravicayaṃ jañātuṃ buddhisa tu mama jāyate
mṛtaṃ śarīrarahitaṃ sūkṣmama avyaktatāṃ gatama
acakṣura viṣayaṃ parāptaṃ kathaṃ dharmò 'nugacchati
[ba]
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
buddhira ātmā ca sahitā dharmaṃ paśyanti nityadā
parāṇināma iha sarveṣāṃ sākṣibhūtāni cāniśama
etaiśa ca sa ha dharmò 'pi taṃ jīvama anugacchati
tavaga asthi māṃsaṃ śukraṃ ca śòṇitaṃ ca mahāmate
śarīraṃ varjayantya ete jīvitena vivarjitama
tatò dharmasamāyuktaḥ sa jīvaḥ sukhama edhate
iha lòke pare caiva kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te
[ya]
anudarśitaṃ bhagavatā yathā dharmò 'nugacchati
etata tu jañātuma icchāmi kathaṃ retaḥ paravartate
[ba]
annama aśnanti ye devāḥ śarīrasthā nareśvara
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtira manasa tathā
tatasa tṛpteṣu rājendra teṣu bhūteṣu pañcasu
manaḥṣaṣṭheṣu śuddhātmana retaḥ saṃpadyate mahata
tatò garbhaḥ saṃbhavati satrīpuṃsòḥ pārtha saṃgame
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
ākhyātama etada bhavatā garbhaḥ saṃjāyate yathā
yathā jātasa tu puruṣaḥ parapadyati tada ucyatāma
[ba]
āsanna mātraḥ satataṃ taira bhūtaira abhibhūyate
vipramuktaśa ca taira bhūtaiḥ punara yātya aparāṃ gatima
sa tu bhūtasamāyuktaḥ parāpnute jīva eva ha
tatò 'saya karma paśyanti śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
devatāḥ pañca bhūtasthāḥ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
tavaga asthi māṃsama utsṛjya taiśa ca bhūtaira vivarjitaḥ
jīvaḥ sa bhagavāna kavasthaḥ sukhaduḥkhe samaśnute
[ba]
jīvò dharmasamāyuktaḥ śīghraṃ retastvama āgataḥ
satrīṇāṃ puṣpaṃ samāsādya sūte kālena bhārata
yamasya puruṣaiḥ kaleśaṃ yamasya puruṣaira vadhama
duḥkhaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ ca naraḥ kaleśaṃ ca vindati
iha lòke ca sa parāṇī janmaprabhṛti pārthiva
savakṛtaṃ karma vai bhuṅkte dharmasya phalama āśritaḥ
yadi dharmaṃ yathāśakti janmaprabhṛti sevate
tataḥ sa puruṣò bhūtvā sevate nityadā sukhama
athāntarā tu dharmasya adharmama upasevate
sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ sa jīvò 'paya adhigacchati
adharmeṇa samāyuktò yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ
mahada duḥkhaṃ samāsādya tiryagyònau parajāyate
karmaṇā yena yeneha yasyāṃ yònau parajāyate
jīvò mòhasamāyuktasa tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
yada etada ucyate śāstre setihāse saca chandasi
yamasya viṣayaṃ ghòraṃ martyò lòkaḥ parapadyate
adhītya caturò vedāna davijò mòhasamanvitaḥ
patitāta paratigṛhyātha kharayònau parajāyate
kharò jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata
kharò mṛtò balīvardaḥ sapta varṣāṇi jīvati
balīvardò mṛtaśa cāpi jāyate barahmarākṣasaḥ
barahmarakṣasa tu tarīna māsāṃsa tatò jāyati barāhmaṇaḥ
patitaṃ yājayitvā tu kṛmiyònau parajāyate
tatra jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata
kṛmibhāvāta paramuktasa tu tatò jāyati gardabhaḥ
gardabhaḥ pañcavarṣāṇi pañcavarṣāṇi sūkaraḥ
śavā varṣama ekaṃ bhavati tatò jāyati mānavaḥ
upādhyāyasya yaḥ pāpaṃ śiṣyaḥ kuryāda abuddhimāna
sa jīva iha saṃsārāṃsa tarīna āpnòti na saṃśayaḥ
parāka śavā bhavati rājendra tataḥ karavyāta tataḥ kharaḥ
tataḥ paretaḥ parikliṣṭaḥ paścāja jāyati barāhmaṇaḥ
manasāpi guròra bhāryāṃ yaḥ śiṣyò yāti pāpakṛta
sò 'dhamāna yāti saṃsārāna adharmeṇeha cetasā
śavayònau tu sa saṃbhūtasa tarīṇi varṣāṇi jīvati
tatrāpi nidhanaṃ parāptaḥ kṛmiyònau parajāyate
kṛmibhāvama anuprāptò varṣama ekaṃ sa jīvati
tatasa tu nidhanaṃ parāpya barahmayònau parajāyate
yadi putrasamaṃ śiṣyaṃ gurura hanyāda akāraṇe
ātmanaḥ kāmakāreṇa sò 'pi haṃsaḥ parajāyate
pitaraṃ mātaraṃ vāpi yasa tu putrò 'vamanyate
sò 'pi rājana mṛtò jantuḥ pūrvaṃ jāyati gardabhaḥ
kharò jīvati māsāṃsa tu daśa śavā ca caturdaśa
biḍālaḥ sapta māsāṃsa tu tatò jāyati mānavaḥ
mātā pitarama ākruśya sārikaḥ saṃprajāyate
tāḍayitvā tu tāva eva jāyate kacchapò nṛpa
kacchapò daśavarṣāṇi tarīṇi varṣāṇi śakyakaḥ
vayālò bhūtvā tu ṣaṇa māsāṃsa tatò jāyati mānuṣaḥ
bhartṛpiṇḍama upāśnana yò rājadviṣṭāni sevate
sò 'pi mòhasamāpannò mṛtò jāyati vānaraḥ
vānarò daśavarṣāṇi tarīṇi varṣāṇi mūṣakaḥ
śavā bhūtvā cātha ṣaṇa māsāṃsa tatò jāyati mānuṣaḥ
nayāsāpahartā tu narò yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ
saṃsārāṇāṃ śataṃ gatvā kṛmiyònau parajāyate
tatra jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata
duṣkṛtasya kaṣayaṃ gatvā tatò jāyati mānuṣaḥ
asūyakò naraśa cāpi mṛtò jāyati śārṅgakaḥ
viśvāsahartā tu narò mīnò jāyati durmatiḥ
bhūtvā mīnò 'ṣaṭa varṣāṇi mṛgò jāyati bhārata
mṛgasa tu caturò māsāṃsa tataśa chāgaḥ parajāyate
chāgasa tu nidhanaṃ parāpya pūrṇe saṃvatsare tataḥ
kīṭaḥ saṃjāyate jantusa tatò jāyati mānuṣaḥ
dhānyāna yavāṃsa tilāna māṣāna kulatthāna sarṣapāṃśa caṇāna
kalāyāna atha mudgāṃśa ca gòdhūmāna atasīsa tathā
sasyasyānyasya hartā ca mòhāja jantura acetanaḥ
sa jāyate mahārāja mūṣakò nirapatrapaḥ
tataḥ paretya mahārāja punara jāyati sūkaraḥ
sūkarò jātamātrasa tu rògeṇa mariyate nṛpa
śavā tatò jāyate mūḍhaḥ karmaṇā tena pārthiva
śavā bhūtvā pañcavarṣāṇi tatò jāyati mānuṣaḥ
paradārābhimarśaṃ tu kṛtvā jāyati vai vṛkaḥ
śavā sṛgālasa tatò gṛdhrò vayālaḥ kaṅkò bakasa tathā
bharātura bhāryāṃ tu durbuddhira yò dharṣayati mòhitaḥ
puṃskòlikatvama āpnòti sò 'pi saṃvatsaraṃ nṛpa
sakhibhāryāṃ guròra bhāryāṃ rājabhāryāṃ tathaiva ca
paradharṣayitvā kāmāda yò mṛtò jāyati sūkaraḥ
sūkaraḥ pañcavarṣāṇi pañcavarṣāṇi śavāvidhaḥ
pipīlakasa tu ṣaṇa māsāna kīṭaḥ sayāna māsama eva ca
etāna āsādya saṃsārāna kṛmiyònau parajāyate
tatra jīvati māsāṃsa tu kṛmiyònau tarayò daśa
tatò 'dharmakṣayaṃ kṛtvā punara jāyati mānuṣaḥ
upasthite vivāhe tu dāne yajñe 'pi vābhibhò
mòhāta karòti yò vighnaṃ sa mṛtò jāyate kṛmiḥ
kṛmira jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata
adharmasya kaṣayaṃ kṛtvā tatò jāyati mānuṣaḥ
pūrvaṃ dattvā tu yaḥ kanyāṃ davitīye saṃprayacchati
sò 'pi rājana mṛtò jantuḥ kṛmiyònau parajāyate
tatra jīvati varṣāṇi tarayòdaśa yudhiṣṭhira
adharmasaṃkṣaye yuktasa tatò jāyati mānuṣaḥ
devakāryama upākṛtya pitṛkāryama athāpi ca
anirvāpya samaśnana vai tatò jāyati vāyasaḥ
vāyasò daśavarṣāṇi tatò jāyati kukkuṭaḥ
jāyate lavakaśa cāpi māsaṃ tasmāta tu mānuṣaḥ
jayeṣṭhaṃ pitṛsamaṃ cāpi bharātaraṃ yò 'vamanyate
sò 'pi mṛtyuma upāgamya karauñcayònau parajāyate
karauñcò jīvati māsāṃsa tu daśa davau sapta pañca ca
tatò nidhanama āpannò mānuṣatvama upāśnute
vṛṣalò barāhmaṇī gatvā kṛmiyònau parajāyate
tatrāpatyaṃ samutpādya tatò jāyati mūṣakaḥ
kṛtaghnasa tu mṛtò rājana yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ
yamasya viṣaye karuddhaira vadhaṃ parāpnòti dāruṇama
paṭṭisaṃ mudgaraṃ śūlama agnikumbhaṃ ca dāruṇama
asi patravanaṃ ghòraṃ vālukāṃ kūṭaśālmalīma
etāśa cānyāśa ca bahvīḥ sa yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ
yātanāḥ parāpya tatrògrāsa tatò vadhyati bhārata
saṃsāracakrama āsādya kṛmiyònau parajāyate
kṛmira bhavati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata
tatò garbhaṃ samāsādya tatraiva mariyate śiśuḥ
tatò garbhaśataira jantura bahubhiḥ saṃprajāyate
saṃsārāṃśa ca bahūna gatvā tatasa tiryaka parajāyate
mṛtò duḥkhama anuprāpya bahuvarṣagaṇāna iha
apunarbhāva saṃyuktasa tataḥ kūrmaḥ parajāyate
aśastraṃ puruṣaṃ hatvā sa śastraḥ puruṣādhamaḥ
arthārthī yadi vā vairī sa mṛtò jāyate kharaḥ
kharò jīvati varṣe dave tataḥ śāsteṇa vadhyate
sa mṛtò mṛgayònau tu nityòdvignò 'bhijāyate
mṛgò vadhyati śastreṇa gate saṃvatsare tu saḥ
hatò mṛgasa tatò mīnaḥ sò 'pi jālena badhyate
māse caturthe saṃprāpte śavāpadaḥ saṃprajāyate
śavāpadò daśavarṣāṇi davīpī varṣāṇi pañca ca
tatasa tu nidhanaṃ parāptaḥ kālaparyāya còditaḥ
adharmasya kaṣayaṃ kṛtvā tatò jāyati mānuṣaḥ
satriyaṃ hatvā tu durbuddhira yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ
bahūna kaleśāna samāsādya saṃsārāṃśa caiva viṃśatima
tataḥ paścāna mahārāja kṛmiyònau parajāyate
kṛmira viṃśativarṣāṇi bhūtvā jāyati mānuṣaḥ
bhòjanaṃ còrayitvā tu makṣikā jāyate naraḥ
makṣikā saṃha vaśagò bahūna māsāna bhavatya uta
tataḥ pāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā mānuṣatvama avāpnute
vādyaṃ hṛtvā tu puruṣò maśakaḥ saṃprajāyate
tathā piṇyāka saṃmiśrama aśanaṃ còrayena naraḥ
sa jāyate babhru samò dāruṇò mūṣakò naraḥ
lavaṇaṃ còrayitvā tu cīrī vākaḥ parajāyate
dadhi hṛtvā bakaśa cāpi palavò matsyāna asaṃskṛtāna
còrayitvā payaśa cāpi balākā saṃprajāyate
yasa tu còrayate tailaṃ tailapāyī parajāyate
còrayitvā tu durbuddhira madhu daṃśaḥ parajāyate
ayò hṛtvā tu durbuddhira vāyasò jāyate naraḥ
pāyasaṃ còrayitvā tu tittiritvama avāpnute
hṛtvā paiṣṭama apūpaṃ ca kumbhòlūkaḥ parajāyate
phalaṃ vā mūlakaṃ hṛtvā apūpaṃ vā pipīlikaḥ
kāṃsyaṃ hṛtvā tu durbuddhira hārītò jāyate naraḥ
rājataṃ bhājanaṃ hṛtvā kapòtaḥ saṃprajāyate
hṛtvā tu kāñcanaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ kṛmiyònau parajāyate
karauñcaḥ kārpāsikaṃ hṛtvā mṛtò jāyati mānavaḥ
còrayitvā naraḥ paṭṭaṃ tava āvikaṃ vāpi bhārata
kaṣaumaṃ ca vastrama ādāya śaśò jantuḥ parajāyate
varṇāna hṛtvā tu puruṣò mṛtò jāyati barhiṇaḥ
hṛtvā raktāni vastrāṇi jāyate jīva jīvikaḥ
varṇakādīṃsa tathā gandhāṃśa còrayitvā tu mānavaḥ
chucchundaritvama āpnòti rāja~la lòbhaparāyaṇaḥ
viśvāsena tu nikṣiptaṃ yò nihnavati mānavaḥ
sa gatāsura narasa tādṛṅa matsyayònau parajāyate
matsyayònima anuprāpya mṛtò jāyati mānuṣaḥ
mānuṣatvama anuprāpya kaṣīṇāyura upapadyate
pāpāni tu naraḥ kṛtvā tiryaga jāyati bhārata
na cātmanaḥ paramāṇaṃ te dharmaṃ jānanti kiṃ cana
ye pāpāni narāḥ kṛtvā nirasyanti varataiḥ sadā
sukhaduḥkhasamāyuktā vayādhitāsa te bhavantya uta
asaṃvāsāḥ parajāyante malecchāśa cāpi na saṃśayaḥ
narāḥ pāpasamācārā lòbhamòhasamanvitāḥ
varjayanti ca pāpāni janmaprabhṛti ye narāḥ
arògā rūpavantasa te dhaninaśa ca bhavantya uta
satriyò 'paya etena kalpena kṛtvā pāpama avāpnuyuḥ
eteṣāma eva jantūnāṃ patnītvama upayānti tāḥ
parasvaharaṇe dòṣāḥ sarva eva parakīrtitāḥ
etada vai leśa mātreṇa kathitaṃ te mayānagha
aparasmina kathā yòge bhūyaḥ śaròṣyasi bhārata
etana mayā mahārāja barahmaṇò vadataḥ purā
surarṣīṇāṃ śarutaṃ madhye pṛṣṭaśa cāpi yathātathama
mayāpi tava kārtsnyena yathāvada anuvarṇitama
etaca charutvā mahārāja dharme kuru manaḥ sadā
[ya]
adharmasya gatira barahmana kathitā me tavayānagha
dharmasya tu gatiṃ śaròtuma icchāmi vadatāṃ vara
kṛtvā karmāṇi pāpāni kathaṃ yānti śubhāṃ gatima
[bṛhaspati]
kṛtvā pāpāni karmāṇi adharmavaśama āgataḥ
manasā viparītena nirayaṃ paratipadyate
mòhāda adharmaṃ yaḥ kṛtvā punaḥ samanutapyate
manaḥ samādhisaṃyuktò na sa seveta duṣkṛtama
yathā yathā naraḥ samyaga adharmama anubhāṣate
samāhitena manasā vimucyati tathā tathā
bhujaṃga iti nirmòkāta pūrvabhuktāja jarānvitāta
adattvāpi paradānāni vividhāni samāhitaḥ
manaḥ samādhisaṃyuktaḥ sugatiṃ paratipadyate
paradānāni tu vakṣyāmi yāni dattvā yudhiṣṭhira
naraḥ kṛtvāpya akāryāṇi tadā dharmeṇa yujyate
sarveṣāma eva dānānāma annaṃ śareṣṭhama udāhṛtama
pūrvama annaṃ paradātavyama ṛjunā dharmama icchatā
parāṇā haya annaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmāja jantuśa ca jāyate
anne paratiṣṭhitā lòkāsa tasmāda annaṃ parakāśate
annama eva paraśaṃsanti devarṣipitṛmānavāḥ
annasya hi paradānena savargama āpnòti kauśikaḥ
nayāyalabdhaṃ paradātavyaṃ davijebhyò haya annama uttamama
savādhyāyasamupetebhyaḥ parahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā
yasya haya annama upāśnanti barāhmaṇānāṃ śatā daśa
hṛṣṭena manasā dattaṃ na sa tiryaggatira bhaveta
barāhmaṇānāṃ sahasrāṇi daśa bhòjyanararṣabha
narò 'dharmāta paramucyeta papeṣva abhirataḥ sadā
bhaikṣeṇānnaṃ samāhṛtya viprò veda puraskṛtaḥ
savādhyāyanirate vipre dattveha sukhama edhate
ahiṃsana barāhmaṇaṃ nityaṃ nayāyena paripālya ca
kaṣatriyasa tarasā parāptama annaṃ yò vai parayacchati
davijebhyò vedavṛddhebhyaḥ parayataḥ susamāhitaḥ
tenāpòhati dharmātmā duṣkṛtaṃ karma pāṇḍava
ṣaḍbhāgapariśuddhaṃ ca kṛṣera bhāgama upārjitama
vaiśyò dadada davijātibhyaḥ pāpebhyaḥ parimucyate
avāpya parāṇasaṃdehaṃ kārkaśyena samārjitama
annaṃ dattva davijātibhyaḥ śūdraḥ pāpāta paramucyate
aurasena balenānnama arjayitvāvihiṃsakaḥ
yaḥ parayacchati viprebhyò na sa durgāṇi sevate
nayāyenāvāptama annaṃ tu narò lòbhavivarjitaḥ
davijebhyò veda vṛddhebhyò dattva pāpāta paramucyate
annama ūrjaḥ karaṃ lòke dattvòrjasvī bhavena naraḥ
satāṃ panthānama āśritya sarvapāpāta paramucyate
dānakṛdbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ
te sama parāṇasya dātārasa tebhyò dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
sarvāvastha manuṣyeṇa nayāyenānnama upārjitama
kāryaṃ pātragataṃ nityama annaṃ hi paramā gatiḥ
annasya hi paradānena narò durgaṃ na sevate
tasmāda annaṃ paradātavyama anyāya parivarjitama
yateda barāhmaṇa pūrvaṃ hi bhòktuma annaṃ gṛhī sadā
avandhyaṃ divasaṃ kuryāda annadānena mānavaḥ
bhòjayitvā daśaśataṃ narò veda vidāṃ nṛpa
nayāyavida dharmaviduṣāma itihāsavidāṃ tathā
na yāti narakaṃ ghòraṃ saṃsārāṃśa ca na sevate
sarvakāmasamāyuktaḥ paretya cāpya aśnute phalama
evaṃ sukhasamāyuktò ramate vigatajvaraḥ
rūpavāna kīrtimāṃśa caiva dhanavāṃśa còpapadyate
etata te sarvama ākhyātama annadānaphalaṃ mahata
mūlama etada dhi dharmāṇāṃ paradānasya ca bhārata
[ya]
ahiṃsā vaidikaṃ karma dhayānama indriyasaṃyamaḥ
tapò 'tha guruśuśrūṣā kiṃ śareyaḥ puraṣaṃ parati
[ba]
sarvāṇya etāni dharmasya pṛthaga davārāṇi sarvaśaḥ
śṛṇu saṃkīrtyamānāni ṣaḍa eva bharatarṣabha
hanta niḥśreyasaṃ jantòra ahaṃ vakṣyāmya anuttamama
ahiṃsāpāśrayaṃ dharmaṃ yaḥ sādhayati vai naraḥ
tarīna dòṣāna sarvabhūteṣu nidhāya puruṣaḥ sadā
kāmakròdhau ca saṃyamya tataḥ siddhima avāpnute
ahiṃsakāni bhūtāni daṇḍena vinihanti yaḥ
ātmanaḥ sukhama anvicchana na sa paretya subhī bhaveta
ātmòpamaśa ca bhūteṣu yò vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ
nayastadaṇḍò jitakròdhaḥ sa paretya sukhama edhate
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya sarvabhūtāni paśyataḥ
devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ
na tatparasya saṃdadyāta paratikūlaṃ yada ātmanaḥ
eṣa saṃkṣepatò dharmaḥ kāmāda anyaḥ paravartate
paratyākhyāne ca dāne ca sukhaduḥkhe pariyāpriye
ātmaupamyena puruṣaḥ samādhima adhigacchati
yathā paraḥ parakramate 'pareṣu; tathāparaḥ parakramate parasmina
eṣaiva te 'satūpamā jīvalòke; yathā dharmò naipuṇenòpadiṣṭaḥ
[va]
itya uktvā taṃ suragurura dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
divama ācakrame dhīmāna paśyatāma eva nasa tadā
[va]
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā śaratalpe pitāmahama
punara eva mahātejāḥ papraccha vadatāṃ varama
ṛṣayò barāhmaṇā devāḥ paraśaṃsanti mahāmate
ahiṃsā lakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ veda parāmāṇya darśanāta
karmaṇā manujaḥ kurvana hiṃsāṃ pārthiva sattama
vācā ca manasā caiva kathaṃ duḥkhāta paramucyate
[bha]
caturvidheyaṃ nirdiṣṭā ahiṃsā barahmavādibhiḥ
eṣaikatò 'pi vibhraṣṭā na bhavatya arisūdana
yathā sarvaśa catuṣpādasa taribhiḥ pādaira na tiṣṭhati
tathaiveyaṃ mahīpāla paròcyate kāraṇaisa taribhiḥ
yathā nāgapade 'nayāni padāni padagāmināma
sarvāṇya evāpidhīyante padajātāni kauñjare
evaṃ lòkeṣva ahiṃsā tu nirdiṣṭā dharmataḥ parā
karmaṇā lipyate jantura vācā ca manasaiva ca
pūrvaṃ tu manasā tayaktvā tathā vācātha karmaṇā
tarikāraṇaṃ tu nirdiṣṭaṃ śarūyate barahmavādibhiḥ
manò vāci tathāsvāde dòṣā haya eṣu paratiṣṭhitāḥ
na bhakṣayantya atò māṃsaṃ tapò yuktā manīṣiṇaḥ
dòṣāṃsa tu bhakṣaṇe rājana māṃsasyeha nibòdha me
putramāṃsòpamaṃ jānana khādate yò vicetanaḥ
mātā pitṛsamāyòge putratvaṃ jāyate yathā
rasaṃ ca parati jihvāyāḥ parajñānaṃ jāyate tathā
tathā śāstreṣu niyataṃ rāgò haya āsvāditāda bhaveta
asaṃskṛtāḥ saṃskṛtāśa ca lavaṇālavaṇāsa tathā
parajñāyante yathā bhāvāsa tathā cittaṃ nirudhyate
bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgādyāṃsa tantrī śabdāṃśa ca puṣkalāna
niṣeviṣyanti vai mandā māṃsabhakṣāḥ kathaṃ narāḥ
acintitama anuddiṣṭama asaṃkalpitama eva ca
rasaṃ gṛddhyābhibhūtā vai paraśaṃsanti phalārthinaḥ
paraśaṃsā haya eva māṃsasya dòṣakarmaphalānvitā
jīvitaṃ hi parityajya bahavaḥ sādhavò janāḥ
savamāṃsaiḥ paramāṃsāni paripālya divaṃ gatāḥ
evama eṣā mahārāja caturbhiḥ kāraṇaira vṛtā
ahiṃsā tava nirdiṣṭā sarvadharmārthasaṃhitā
[ya]
ahiṃsā paramò dharma itya uktaṃ bahuśasa tavayā
śarāddheṣu ca bhavāna āha pitṝna āmiṣa kāṅkṣiṇaḥ
māṃsaira bahuvidhaiḥ paròktasa tavayā śarāddhavidhiḥ purā
ahatvā ca kutò māṃsama evama etada virudhyate
jātò naḥ saṃśayò dharme māṃsasya parivarjane
dòṣò bhakṣayataḥ kaḥ sayāta kaśa cābhakṣayatò guṇaḥ
hatvā bhakṣayatò vāpi pareṇòpahṛtasya vā
hanyāda vā yaḥ parasyārthe karītvā vā bhakṣayena naraḥ
etada icchāmi tattvena kathyamānaṃ tavayānagha
nicayena cikīrṣāmi dharmama etaṃ sanātanama
kathama āyura avāpnòti kathaṃ bhavati sattvavāna
kathama avyaṅgatāma eti lakṣaṇyò jāyate kathama
[bha]
māṃsasya bhakṣaṇe rājana yò 'dharmaḥ kurupuṃgava
taṃ me śṛṇu yathātattvaṃ yaśa cāsya vidhirūttamaḥ
rūpama avyaṅgatāma āyura buddhiṃ sattvaṃ balaṃ samṛtima
parāptu kāmaira naraira hiṃsā varjitā vai kṛtātmabhiḥ
ṛṣīṇāma atra saṃvādò bahuśaḥ kurupuṃgava
babhūva teṣāṃ tu mataṃ yata taca chṛṇu yudhiṣṭhira
yò yajetāśvamedhena māsi māsi yatavrataḥ
varjayena madhu māṃsaṃ ca samama etada yudhiṣṭhira
saptarṣayò vālakhilyāsa tathaiva ca marīcipāḥ
amāṃsa bhakṣaṇaṃ rājana paraśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ
na bhakṣayati yò māṃsaṃ na hanyāna na ca ghātayeta
taṃ mitraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manuḥ savāyambhuvò 'baravīta
adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ viśvāsyaḥ sarvajantuṣu
sādhūnāṃ saṃmatò nityaṃ bhavena māṃsasya varjanāta
savamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yò vardhayituma icchati
nāradaḥ parāha dharmātmā niyataṃ sò 'vasīdati
dadāti yajate cāpi tapasvī ca bhavatya api
madhu māṃsanivṛttyeti parāhaivaṃ sa bṛhaspatiḥ
māsi māsya aśvamedhena yò yajeta śataṃ samāḥ
na khādati ca yò maṃsaṃ samama etana mataṃ mama
sadā yajati satreṇa sadā dānaṃ parayacchati
sadā tapasvī bhavati madhu māṃsasya varjanāta
sarve vedā na tata kuryuḥ sarvayajñāśa ca bhārata
yò bhakṣayitvā māṃsāni paścāda api nivartate
duṣkaraṃ hi rasajñena māṃsasya parivarjanama
cartuṃ varatama idaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ sarvaprāṇya abhara paradama
sarvabhūteṣu yò vidvāna dadātya abhara dakṣiṇāma
dātā bhavati lòke sa parāṇānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
evaṃ vai paramaṃ dharmaṃ paraśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ
parāṇā yathātmanò 'bhīṣṭā bhūtānāma api te tathā
ātmaupamyena gantavyaṃ buddhimadbhira mahātmabhiḥ
mṛtyutò bhayama astīti viduṣāṃ bhūtima icchatāma
kiṃ punara hanyamānānāṃ tarasā jīvitārthināma
arògāṇāma apāpānāṃ pāpaira māṃsòpajīvibhiḥ
tasmāda viddhi mahārāja māṃsasya parivarjanama
dharmasyāyatanaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ savargasya ca sukhasya ca
ahiṃsā paramò dharmasa tathāhiṃsā paraṃtapaḥ
ahiṃsā paramaṃ satyaṃ tatò dharmaḥ paravartate
na hi māṃsaṃ tṛṇāta kāṣṭhāda upalāda vāpi jāyate
hatvā jantuṃ tatò māṃsaṃ tasmāda dòṣò 'saya bhakṣaṇe
savāhā savadhāmṛta bhujò devāḥ satyārjava pariyāḥ
karavyādāna rākṣasāna viddhi jihmānṛta parāyaṇāna
kāntāreṣva atha ghòreṣu durgeṣu gahaneṣu ca
rātrāva ahani saṃdhyāsu catvareṣu sabhāsu ca
amāṃsa bhakṣaṇe rājana bhayama ante na gacchati
yadi ceta khādakò na sayana na tadā ghātakò bhaveta
ghātakaḥ khādakārthāya taṃ ghātayati vai naraḥ
abhakṣyama etada iti vā iti hiṃsā nivartate
khādakārthama atò hiṃsā mṛgādīnāṃ paravartate
yasmāda garasati caivāyura hiṃsakānāṃ mahādyute
tasmāda vivarjayena māṃsaṃ ya iccheda bhūtima ātmanaḥ
tarātāraṃ nādhigacchanti raudrāḥ parāṇivihiṃsakāḥ
udvejanīyā bhūtānāṃ yathā vayālamṛgāsa tathā
lòbhāda vā buddhimòhāda vā balavīryārthama eva ca
saṃsargāda vātha pāpānāma adharmarucitā nṛṇāma
savamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yò vardhayituma icchati
udvignavāse vasati yatra tatrābhijāyate
dhanyaṃ yaśasyama āyuṣyaṃ savargyaṃ savastyayanaṃ mahata
māṃsasyābhakṣaṇaṃ parāhura niyatāḥ paramarṣayaḥ
idaṃ tu khalu kaunteya śarutama āsīta purā mayā
mārkaṇḍeyasya vadatò ye dòṣā māṃsabhakṣaṇe
yò hi khādati māṃsāni parāṇināṃ jīvitārthināma
hatānāṃ vā mṛtānāṃ vā yathā hantā tathaiva saḥ
dhanena karāyatò hanti khādakaśa còpabhògataḥ
ghātakò vadhabandhābhyāma itya eṣa tarividhò vadhaḥ
akhādanna anumòdaṃśa ca bhāvadòṣeṇa mānavaḥ
yò 'numanyeta hantavyaṃ sò 'pi dòṣeṇa lipyate
adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāma āyuṣmāna nīrujaḥ sukhī
bhavatya abhakṣayana māṃsaṃ dayāvāna parāṇināma iha
hiraṇyadānaira gòdānaira bhūmidānaiśa ca sarvaśaḥ
māṃsasyābhakṣaṇe dharmò viśiṣṭaḥ sayāda iti śarutiḥ
apròkṣitaṃ vṛthā māṃsaṃ vidhihīnaṃ na bhakṣayeta
bhakṣayana nirayaṃ yāti narò nāstya atra saṃśayaḥ
paròkṣitābhyukṣitaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā barāhmaṇa kāmyayā
alpadòṣama iha jañeya viparīte tu lipyate
khādakasya kṛte jantuṃ yò hanyāta puruṣādhamaḥ
mahādòṣakarasa tatra khādakò na tu ghātakaḥ
ijyā yajñaśrutikṛtaira yò mārgaira abudhò janaḥ
hanyāja jantuṃ māṃsagṛddhrī sa vai narakabhāna naraḥ
bhakṣayitvā tu yò māṃsaṃ paścāda api nivartate
tasyāpi sumahāna dharmò yaḥ pāpāda vinivartate
āhartā cānumantā ca viśistā karaya vikrayī
saṃskartā còpabhòktā ca ghātakāḥ sarva eva te
idama anyata tu vakṣyāmi paramāṇaṃ vidhinirmitama
purāṇama ṛṣibhira juṣṭaṃ vedeṣu pariniścitama
paravṛtti lakṣaṇe dharme phalārthibhira abhidrute
yathòktaṃ rājaśārdūla na tu tana mòkṣakāṅkṣiṇāma
havira yata saṃskṛtaṃ mantraiḥ paròkṣitābhyukṣitaṃ śuci
vedòktena paramāṇena pitṝṇāṃ parakriyāsu ca
atò 'nayathā vṛthā māṃsama abhakṣyaṃ manura abravīta
asvargyama ayaśasyaṃ ca rakṣòvada bharatarṣabha
vidhinā hi narāḥ pūrvaṃ māṃsaṃ rājana abhakṣayana
ya iccheta puruṣò 'tayantama ātmānaṃ nirupadravama
sa varjayeta māṃsāni parāṇināma iha sarvaśaḥ
śarūyate hi purākalpe nṛṇāṃ varīhi mayaḥ paśuḥ
yenāyajanta yajvānaḥ puṇyalòkaparāyaṇāḥ
ṛṣibhiḥ saṃśayaṃ pṛṣṭò vasuśa cedipatiḥ purā
abhakṣyama iti māṃsaṃ sa parāha bhakṣyama iti parabhò
ākāśāna medinīṃ parāptasa tataḥ sa pṛthivīpatiḥ
etada eva punaśa còktvā viveśa dharaṇītalama
parajānāṃ hitakāmena tava agastyena mahātmanā
āraṇyāḥ sarvadaivatyāḥ paròkṣitāsa tapasā mṛgāḥ
kariyā haya evaṃ na hīyante pitṛdaivatasaṃśritāḥ
parīyante pitaraśa caiva nayāyatò māṃsatarpitāḥ
idaṃ tu śṛṇu rājendra kīrtyamānaṃ mayānagha
abhakṣaṇe sarvasukhaṃ māṃsasya manujādhipa
yasa tu varṣaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ tapasa tapyeta sudāruṇama
yaśa caikaṃ varjayena māṃsaṃ samama etana mataṃ mama
kaumude tu viśeṣeṇa śuklapakśe narādhipa
varjayeta sarvamāṃsāni dharmò haya atra vidhīyate
caturò vārṣikāna māsāna yò māṃsaṃ parivarjayeta
catvāri bhadrāṇya āpnòti kīrtima āyura yaśòbalama
atha vā māsama apya ekaṃ sarvamāṃsānya abhakṣayana
atītya sarvaduḥkhāni sukhī jīvena nirāmayaḥ
ye varjayanti māṃsāni māsaśaḥ pakṣaśò 'pi vā
teṣāṃ hiṃsā nivṛttānāṃ barahmalòkò vidhīyate
māṃsaṃ tu kaumudaṃ pakṣaṃ varjitaṃ pārtha rājabhiḥ
sarvabhūtātmabhūtaira taira vijñātārthaparāvaraiḥ
nābhāgenāmbarīṣeṇa gayena ca mahātmanā
āyuṣā cānaraṇyena dilīpa raghupūrubhiḥ
kārtavīryāniruddhābhyāṃ nahuṣeṇa yayātinā
nṛgeṇa viṣvagaśvena tathaiva śaśabindunā
yuvanāśvena ca tathā śibinauśīnareṇa ca
śayenacitreṇa rājendra sòmakena vṛkeṇa ca
raivatena ranti devena vasunā sṛñjayena ca
duḥṣantena karūṣeṇa rāmālarka nalaisa tathā
virūpāśvena niminā janakena ca dhīmatā
silena pṛthunā caiva vīrasenena caiva ha
ikṣvākuṇā śambhunā ca śavetena sagareṇa ca
etaiśa cānyaiśa ca rājendra purā māṃsaṃ na bhakṣitama
śāradaṃ kaumudaṃ māsaṃ tatasa te savargama āpnuvana
barahmalòke ca tiṣṭhanti javalamānāḥ śariyānvitāḥ
upāsyamānā gandharvaiḥ satrīsahasrasamanvitāḥ
tada etada uttamaṃ dharmama ahiṃsā lakṣaṇaṃ śubhama
ye caranti mahātmānò nākapṛṣṭhe vasanti te
madhu māṃsaṃ ca ye nityaṃ varjayantīha dhārmikāḥ
janmaprabhṛti madyaṃ ca sarve te munayaḥ samṛtāḥ
viśiṣṭatāṃ jañātiṣu ca lalbhante nātra saṃśayaḥ
āpannaśa cāpadò mucyeda baddhòmucyeta bandhanāta
mucyeta tathāturò rògāda duḥkhāna mucyeta duḥkhitaḥ
tiryagyòniṃ na gaccheta rūpavāṃśa ca bhavena naraḥ
buddhimāna vai kuruśreṣṭha parāpnuyāca ca mahada yaśaḥ
etata te kathitaṃ rājana māṃsasya parivarjane
paravṛttau ca nivṛttau ca vidhānama ṛṣinirmitama
[ya]
ime vai mānavā lòke bhṛśaṃ māṃsasya gṛddhinaḥ
visṛjya bhakṣāna vividhāna yathā rakṣògaṇāsa tathā
nāpūpāna vividhākārāña śākāni vividhāni ca
ṣāḍavāna rasayògāṃśa ca tathecchanti yathāmiṣama
tatra me buddhira atraiva visarge parimuhyate
na manye rasataḥ kiṃ cina māṃsatò 'satīha kiṃ cana
tada icchāmi guṇāña śaròtuṃ māṃsasyābhakṣaṇe 'pi vā
bhakṣaṇe caiva ye dòṣāsa tāṃśa caiva puruṣarṣabha
sarvaṃ tattvena dharmajña yadhāvada iha dharmataḥ
kiṃ vā bhakṣyama abhakṣyaṃ vā sarvama etada vadasva me
[bha]
evama etana mahābāhò yathā vadasi bhārata
na māṃsāda arama atrānyada rasatò vidyate bhuvi
kaṣatakṣīṇābhitaptānāṃ garāmyadharmaratāśa ca ye
adhvanā karśitānāṃ ca na māṃsāda vidyate parama
sadyò vardhayati parāṇāna puṣṭima agryaṃ dadāti ca
na bhakṣò 'bhayadhikaḥ kaśa cina māṃsāda asti paraṃtapa
vivarjane tu bahavò guṇāḥ kauravanandana
ya bhavanti manuṣyāṇāṃ tāna me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
savamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsaira yò vivardhayituma icchati
nāsti kaṣudratarasa tasmāna na nṛśaṃsatarò naraḥ
na hi parāṇāta pariyataraṃ lòke kiṃ cana vidyate
tasmāda dayāṃ naraḥ kuryāda yathātmani tathā pare
śukrāca ca tāta saṃbhūtira māṃsasyeha na saṃśayaḥ
bhakṣaṇe tu mahāna dòṣò vadhena saha kalpate
ahiṃsā lakṣaṇò dharma iti veda vidò viduḥ
yada ahiṃsraṃ bhaveta karma tata kuryāda ātmavāna naraḥ
pitṛdaivatayajñeṣu paròkṣitaṃ havira ucyate
vidhinā veda dṛṣṭena tada bhuktveha na duṣyati
yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā itya api śarūyate śarutiḥ
atò 'nayathā paravṛttānāṃ rākṣasò vidhira ucyate
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ tu yò dṛṣṭò vidhisa tama api me śṛṇu
vīryeṇòpārjitaṃ māṃsaṃ yathā khādana na duṣyati
āraṇyāḥ sarvadauvatyāḥ paròkṣitāḥ sarvaśò mṛgāḥ
agastyena purā rājana mṛgayā yena pūjyate
nātmānama aparityajya mṛgayā nāma vidyate
samatāma upasaṃgamya rūpaṃ hanyāna na vā nṛpa
atò rājarṣayaḥ sarve mṛgayāṃ yānti bhārata
lipyante na hi dòṣeṇa na caitata pātakaṃ viduḥ
na hi tatparamaṃ kiṃ cida iha lòke paratra ca
yata sareṣva iha lòkeṣu dayā kauravanandana
na bhayaṃ vidyate jātu narasyeha dayāvataḥ
dayāvatāma ime lòkāḥ pare cāpi tapasvināma
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyò yò dadāti dayāparaḥ
abhayaṃ tasya bhūtāni dadatītya anuśuśrumaḥ
kaṣataṃ ca sakhalitaṃ caiva patitaṃ kaliṣṭama āhatama
sarvabhūtāni rakṣanti sameṣu viṣameṣu ca
nainaṃ vayālamṛgā ghananti na piśācā na rākṣasāḥ
mucyante bhayakāleṣu mòkṣayanti ca ye parāna
parāṇadānāta paraṃ dānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati
na haya ātmanaḥ pariyataraḥ kaśa cida astīti niścitama
aniṣṭaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ maraṇaṃ nāma bhārata
mṛtyukāle hi bhūtānāṃ sadyò jāyati vepathuḥ
jātijanma jarāduḥkhe nityaṃ saṃsārasāgare
jantavaḥ parivartante maraṇāda udvijanti ca
garbhavāseṣu pacyante kaṣārāmla kaṭukai rasaiḥ
mūtra śaleṣma purīṣāṇāṃ saparśaiśa ca bhṛśadāruṇaiḥ
jātāśa cāpya avaśāsa tatra bhidyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
pāṭyamānāśa ca deśyante vivaśā māṃsagṛddhinaḥ
kumbhī pāke ca pacyante tāṃ tāṃ yònima upāgatāḥ
ākramya māryamāṇāśa ca bharāmyante vai punaḥ punaḥ
nātmanò 'sati pariyataraḥ pṛthivyāma anusṛtya ha
tasmāta parāṇiṣu sarveṣu dayāvāna ātmavāna bhaveta
sarvamāṃsāni yò rājana yāvaja jīvaṃ na bhakṣayeta
savarge sa vipulaṃ sathānaṃ parāpnuyāna nātra saṃśayaḥ
ye bhakṣayanti māṃsāni bhūtānāṃ jīvitaiṣiṇāma
bhakṣyante te 'pi taira bhūtaira iti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
māṃ sa bhakṣayate yasmāda bhakṣayiṣye tama apya ahama
etana māṃsasya māṃsatvama atò buddhyasva bhārata
ghātakò vadhyate nityaṃ tathā vadhyeta bandhakaḥ
ākròṣṭākruśyate rājana daveṣṭā daveṣyatvama āpnute
yena yena śarīreṇa yada yata karma karòti yaḥ
tena tena śarīreṇa tata tata palama upāśnute
ahiṃsā paramò dharmasa tathāhiṃsā parò damaḥ
ahiṃsā paramaṃ dānama ahiṃsā paramasa tapaḥ
ahiṃsā paramò yajñasa tathāhismā paraṃ balama
ahiṃsā paramaṃ mitrama ahiṃsā paramaṃ sukhama
ahiṃsā paramaṃ satyama ahiṃsā paramaṃ śarutama
sarvayajñeṣu vā dānaṃ sarvatīrtheṣu cāplutama
sarvadānaphalaṃ vāpi naitata tulyama ahiṃsayā
ahiṃsrasya tapò 'kaṣayyama ahiṃsrò yajate sadā
ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ yathā mātā yathā pitā
etata phalama ahiṃsāyā bhūyaśa ca kurupuṃgava
na hi śakyā guṇā vaktuma iha varṣaśataira api
[ya]
akāmāśa ca sa kāmāśa ca hatā ye 'samina mahāhave
kāṃ yòniṃ paratipannāsa te tana me barūhi pitāmaha
duḥkhaṃ parāṇaparityāgaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ mahāmṛdhe
jānāmi tattvaṃ dharmajña parāṇatyāgaṃ suduṣkarama
samṛddhe vāsamṛddhe vā śubhe vā yadi vāśubhe
kāraṇaṃ tatra me barūhi sarvajñò haya asi me mataḥ
[bha]
samṛddhe vāsamṛddhe vā śubhe vā yadi vāśubhe
saṃsāre 'samina samājātāḥ parāṇinaḥ pṛthivīpate
niratā yena bhāvena tatra me śṛṇu kāraṇama
samyaka cāyama anupraśnasa tavayòktaśa ca yudhiṣṭhira
atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttama idaṃ nṛpa
davaipāyanasya saṃvādaṃ kīṭasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
barahmabhūtaśa carana vipraḥ kṛṣṇa davaupāyanaḥ purā
dadarśa kīṭaṃ dhāvantaṃ śīghraṃ śakaṭavartmani
gatijñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ rutajñaśa ca śarīriṇāma
sarvajñaḥ sarvadò dṛṣṭvā kīṭaṃ vacanama abravīta
kīṭa saṃtrastarūpò 'si tavaritaśa caiva lakṣyase
kava dhāvasi tada ācakṣva kutasa te hayama āgatama
[ka]
śakaṭasyāsya mahatò dòṣaṃ śarutvā bhayaṃ mama
āgataṃ vai mahābuddhe savana eṣa hi dāruṇaḥ
śarūyate na sa māṃ hanyāda iti tasmāda apākrame
śavasatāṃ ca śṛṇòmya evaṃ gòputrāṇāṃ paracòdyatāma
vahatāṃ sumahābhāraṃ saṃnikarṣe savanaṃ parabhò
nṛṇāṃ ca saṃvāhayatāṃ śarūyate vividhaḥ savanaḥ
sòḍhuma asmadvidhenaiṣa na śakyaḥ kīṭa yòninā
tasmāda apakramāmya eṣa bhayāda asyāta sudāruṇāta
duḥkhaṃ hi mṛtyura bhūtānāṃ jīvitaṃ ca sudurlabhama
atò bhītaḥ palāyāmi gaccheyaṃ nāsukhaṃ sukhāta
[bha]
itya uktaḥ sa tu taṃ parāha kutaḥ kīṭa sukhaṃ tava
maraṇaṃ te sukhaṃ manye tiryagyònau hi vartase
śabdaṃ saparśaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ bhògāṃśa còccāvacāna bahūna
nābhijānāsi kīṭa tavaṃ śareyò maraṇama eva te
[ka]
sarvatra niratò jīva itīhāpi sukhaṃ mama
cetayāmi mahāprājña tasmāda icchāmi jīvituma
ihāpi viṣayaḥ sarvò yathā dehaṃ paravartitaḥ
mānuṣāsa tiryagāśa caiva pṛthaga bhògā viśeṣataḥ
ahama āsaṃ manuṣyò vai śūdrò bahudhanaḥ purā
abrahmaṇyò nṛśaṃsaśa ca kadaryò vṛddhijīvinaḥ
vāka tīkṣṇò nikṛtiprajñò mòṣṭā viśvasya sarvaśaḥ
mithaḥ kṛtò 'panidhanaḥ parasvaharaṇe rataḥ
bhṛtyātithi janaśa cāpi gṛhe paryuṣitò mayā
mātsaryāta savādu kāmena nṛśaṃsena bubhūṣatā
devārthaṃ pitṛyajñārthama annaṃ śaraddhā kṛtaṃ mayā
na dattama arthakāmena deyama annaṃ punāti ha
guptaṃ śaraṇama āśritya bhayeṣu śaraṇā gatāḥ
akasmāna na bhayāta tayaktā na ca tarātā bhayaiṣiṇaḥ
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ pariyāna dārāna yānaṃ vāsasa tathādbhutama
śariyaṃ dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāṇāma asūyāmi nirarthakama
īrṣyuḥ parasukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā ātatāyya abubhūṣakaḥ
tarivargahantā cānyeṣāma ātmakāmānuvartakaḥ
nṛśaṃsaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ purā karmakṛtaṃ mayā
samṛtvā tada anutapye 'haṃ tayaktvā pariyama ivātmajama
śubhānāma api jānāmi kṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalama
mātā ca pūjitā vṛddhā barāhmaṇaśa cārcitò mayā
sakṛja jātiguṇòpetaḥ saṃgatya gṛhama āgataḥ
atithiḥ pūjitò barahmasa tena māṃ nājahāta samṛtiḥ
karmaṇā tena caivāhaṃ sukhāśāma iha lakṣaye
taca charòtuma ahama icchāmi tavattaḥ śareyasa tapòdhana
[va]
śubhena karmaṇā yada vai tiryagyònau na muhyase
mamaiva kīṭa tata karma yena tavaṃ na paramuhyase
ahaṃ hi darśanāda eva tārayāmi tapòbalāta
tapòbalāda dhi balavada balama anyana na vidyate
jānāmi pāpaiḥ savakṛtaira gataṃ tavāṃ kīṭa kīṭatāma
avāpsyasi paraṃ dharmaṃ dharmasthò yadi manyase
karmabhūmikṛtaṃ devā bhuñjate tiryagāśa ca ye
dharmāda api manuṣyeṣu kāmò 'rathaśa ca yathā guṇaiḥ
vāgbuddhipāṇipādaiśa cāpya upetasya vipaścitaḥ
kiṃ hīyate manuṣyasya mandasyāpi hi jīvataḥ
jīvana hi kurute pūjāṃ viprāgryaḥ śaśisūryayòḥ
baruvanna api kathaṃ puṇyāṃ tatra kīṭa tavama eṣyasi
guṇabhūtāni bhūtāni tatra tavama upabhòkṣyase
tatra te 'haṃ vineṣyāmi barahmatvaṃ yatra cecchasi
sa tatheti paratiśrutya kīṭò vartmanya atiṣṭhata
tama ṛṣiṃ daraṣṭuma agamata sarvāsva anyāsu yòniṣu
śavāvida gòdhā varāhāṇāṃ tathaiva mṛgapakṣiṇāma
śavapākavaiśya śūdrāṇāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ ca yòniṣu
sa kīṭetya evama ābhāṣya ṛṣiṇā satyavādinā
paratismṛtyātha jagrāha pādau mūrdhnā kṛtāñjaliḥ
[ka]
idaṃ tada atulaṃ sathānama īpṣitaṃ daśabhira guṇaiḥ
yada ahaṃ parāpya kīṭatvama āgatò rājaputratāma
vahanti māma atibalāḥ kuñjarā hemamālinaḥ
sayandaneṣu ca kāmbòjā yuktāḥ paramavājinaḥ
uṣṭrāśvatara yuktāni yānāni ca vahanti māma
sa bāndhavaḥ sahāmātyaśa cāśnāmi piśitaudanama
gṛheṣu sunivāseṣu sukheṣu śayaneṣu ca
parārdhyeṣu mahābhāga savapāmīha supūjitaḥ
sarveṣva apararātreṣu sūtamāgadhabandinaḥ
satuvanti māṃ yathā devaṃ mahendraṃ pariyavādinaḥ
parasādāta satyasaṃdhasya bhavatò 'mitatejasaḥ
yada ahaṃ kīṭatāṃ parārya saṃprāptò rājaputratāma
namasa te 'satu mahāprājña kiṃ karòmi paraśādhi māma
tavata tapòbalanirdiṣṭama idaṃ haya adhitagaṃ mayā
[va]
arcitò 'haṃ tavayā rājana vāgbhira adya yadṛcchayā
adya te kīṭatāṃ parāpya samṛtira jātājugupsitā
na tu nāśò 'sati pāpasya yata tavayòpacitaṃ purā
śūdreṇārtha paradhānena nṛśaṃsenātatāyinā
mama te darśanaṃ parāptaṃ taca caiva sukṛtaṃ purā
tiryagyònau sama jātena mama cāpya arcanāta tathā
itasa tavaṃ rājaputratvāda barāhmaṇyaṃ samavāpsyasi
gòbrāhmaṇa kṛte parāṇāna hutvātmīyāna raṇājire
rājaputra sukhaṃ parāpya ṛtūṃśa caivāptadakṣiṇāna
atha mòdiṣyase savarge barahmabhūtò 'vayayaḥ sukhī
tiryagyòniyāḥ śūdratāma abhyupaiti; śūdrò vaiśyatvaṃ kaṣatriyatvaṃ ca vaiśyaḥ
vṛttaślāghī kaṣatriyò barāhmaṇatvaṃ; savargaṃ puṇyaṃ barāhmaṇaḥ sādhuvṛttaḥ
[bha]
kaṣatradharmama anuprāptaḥ samaranna eva sa vīryavāna
tayaktvā ca kīṭatāṃ rājaṃśa cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ
tasya dharmārthaviduṣò dṛṣṭvā tada vipulaṃ tapaḥ
ājagāma davijaśreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasa tadā
[va]
kaṣātraṃ caiva varataṃ kīṭa bhūtānāṃ paripālanama
kaṣatraṃ caiva varataṃ dhayāyaṃsa tatò vipratvama eṣyasi
pāhi sarvāḥ parajāḥ samyaka śubhāśubhavida ātmavāna
śubhaiḥ saṃvibhajana kāmaira aśubhānāṃ ca pāvanaiḥ
ātmavāna bhava suprītaḥ savadharmacaraṇe rataḥ
kaṣātrīṃ tanuṃ samutsṛjya tatò vipratvama eṣyasi
[bha]
sò 'thāraṇyama abhipretya punara eva yudhiṣṭhira
maharṣera vacanaṃ śarutvā parajā dharmeṇa pālya ca
acireṇaiva kālena kīṭaḥ pārthiva sattama
parajāpālanadharmeṇa paretya vipratvama āgataḥ
tatasa taṃ barāhmaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā punara eva mahāyaśāḥ
ājagāma mahāprājñaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasa tadā
[va]
bhò bhò viprarṣabha śarīmana mā vayathiṣṭhāḥ kathaṃ cana
śubhakṛca chubhayònīṣu pāpakṛta pāpayòniṣu
upapadyati dharmajña yathā dharmaṃ yathāgamama
tasmāna mṛtyubhayāta kīṭa mā vayathiṣṭhāḥ kathaṃ cana
dharmalòpāda bhayaṃ te sayāta tasmāda dharmaṃ caròttamama
[ka]
sukhāta sukhataraṃ parāptò bhagavaṃsa tavatkṛte haya ahama
dharmamūlāṃ śariyaṃ parāpya pāpmā naṣṭa ihādya me
[bha]
bhagavada vacanāta kīṭò barāhmaṇyaṃ parāpya durlabhama
akaròta pṛthivīṃ rājana yajñayūpa śatāṅkitāma
tataḥ sālòkyama agamada barahmaṇò barahma vittamaḥ
avāpa ca paraṃ kīṭaḥ pārtha barahma sanātanama
savakarmaphalanirvṛttaṃ vayāsasya vacanāta tadā
te 'pi yasmāta savabhāvena hatāḥ kaṣatriya puṃgavāḥ
saṃprāptāsa te gatiṃ puṇyāṃ tasmāna mā śòca putraka
[ya]
vidyā tapaśa ca dānaṃ ca kima eteṣāṃ viśiṣyate
pṛcchāmi tavā satāṃ śareṣṭha tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
maitreyasya ca saṃvādaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ca
kṛṣṇa davaipāyanò rājanna ajñāca caritaṃ carana
vārāṇasyāma upātiṣṭhana maitreyaṃ savairiṇī kule
tama upasthitama āsīnaṃ jañātvā sa munisattamama
arcitvā bhòjayāma āsa maitreyò 'śanama uttamama
tadannama uttamaṃ bhuktvā guṇavata sārvakāmikama
paratiṣṭhamānò 'samayata parītaḥ kṛṣṇò mahāmanāḥ
tama utsmayantaṃ saṃprekṣya maitreyaḥ kṛṣṇama abravīta
kāraṇaṃ barūhi dharmātmana yò 'samayiṣṭhāḥ kutaśa ca te
tapasvinò dhṛtimataḥ paramòdaḥ samupāgataḥ
etata pṛcchāmi te vidvanna abhivādya paraṇamya ca
ātmanaśa ca tapò bhāgyaṃ mahābhāgyaṃ tathaiva ca
pṛthaga ācaratasa tāta pṛthaga ātmani cātmanòḥ
alpāntarama ahaṃ manye viśiṭṣama api vā tavayā
[va]
aticchedātivādābhyāṃ samayò 'yaṃ samupāgataḥ
asatyaṃ veda vacanaṃ kasmāda vedò 'nṛtaṃ vadeta
tarīṇya eva tu padānya āhuḥ puruṣasyòttamaṃ varatama
na daruhyeca caiva dadyāca ca satyaṃ caiva paraṃ vadeta
idānīṃ caiva naḥ kṛtyaṃ purastāca ca paraṃ samṛtama
alpò 'pi tādṛśò dāyò bhavatya uta mahāphalaḥ
tṛṣitāya ca yada dattaṃ hṛdayenānasūyatā
tṛṣitasa tṛṣitāya tavaṃ dattvaitada aśanaṃ mama
ajaiṣīra mahatò lòkāna mahāyajñaira ivābhibhò
atò dānapavitreṇa parītò 'sami tapasaiva ca
puṇyasyaiva hi te gandhaḥ puṇyasyaiva ca darśanama
puṇyaśa ca vāti gandhasa te manye karmavidhānataḥ
adhikaṃ mārjanāta tāta tathaivāpya anulepanāta
śubhaṃ sarvapavitrebhyò dānama eva paraṃ bhaveta
yānīmānya uttamānīha vedòktāni paraśaṃsasi
teṣāṃ śareṣṭhatamaṃ dānama iti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
dānakṛdbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ
te hi parāṇasya dātārasa teṣu dharmaḥ paratiṣṭhitaḥ
yathā vedāḥ savadhītāśa ca yathā cendriyasaṃyamaḥ
sarvatyāgò yathā ceha tathā dānama anuttamama
tavaṃ hi tāta sukhāda eva sukhama eṣyasi śòbhanama
sukhāta sukhatara parāptima āpnute matimāna naraḥ
tana naḥ paratyakṣama evedama upalabdhama asaṃśayama
śarīmantama āpnuvantya arthā dānaṃ yajñasa tathā sukhama
sukhāda eva paraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhāda anyata paraṃ sukhama
dṛśyate hi mahāprājña niyataṃ vai savabhāvataḥ
tarividhānīha vṛttāni narasyāhura manīṣiṇaḥ
puṇyama anyata pāpama anyana na puṇyaṃ na ca pāpakama
na vṛttaṃ manyate 'nayasya manyate 'nayasya pāpakama
tathā savakarma nirvṛttaṃ na puṇyaṃ na ca pāpakama
ramasvaidhasva mòdasya dehi caiva yajasva ca
na tavāma abhibhaviṣyanti vaidyā na ca tapasvinaḥ
[bha]
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca maitreyaḥ karma pūjakaḥ
atyantaṃ śarīmati kule jātaḥ parājñò bahuśrutaḥ
asaṃśayaṃ maha parājña yathaivāttha tathaiva tata
anujñātasa tu bhavatā kiṃ cida barūyāma ahaṃ vibhò
[va]
yada yada icchasi maitreya yāvada yāvada yathātathā
barūhi tāvana mahāprājña śuśrūṣe vacanaṃ tava
[ma]
nirdòṣaṃ nirmalaṃ caiva vacanaṃ dānasaṃhitama
vidyā tapòbhyāṃ hi bhavāna bhāvitātmā na saṃśayaḥ
bhavatò bhāvitātmatvāda dāyò 'yaṃ sumahāna mama
bhūyò buddhyānupaśyāmi susamṛddhatapā iva
api me darśanāda eva bhavatò 'bhayudayò mahāna
manye bhavatprasādò 'yaṃ tada dhi karma savabhāvataḥ
tapaḥ śarutaṃ ca yòniśa cāpya etada barāhmaṇya kāraṇama
taribhira guṇaiḥ samuditasa tatò bhavati vai davijaḥ
tasmiṃsa tṛpte ca tṛpyante pitarò daivatāni ca
na hi śarutavatāṃ kiṃ cida adhikaṃ barāhmaṇāda ṛte
yathā hi sukṛte kaṣetre phalaṃ vindati mānavaḥ
evaṃ dattvā śarutavati phalaṃ dātā samaśnute
barāhmaṇaśa cena na vidyeta śarutavṛttòpasaṃhitaḥ
paratigrahītā dānasya mòghaṃ sayāda dhanināṃ dhanama
adana haya avidvāna hantya annama adyamānaṃ ca hanti tama
taṃ ca hanyati yasyānnaṃ sa hatvā hanyate 'budhaḥ
parabhura haya annama adana vidvāna punara janayatīśvaraḥ
sa cānnāja jāyate tasmāta sūkṣma eva vayatikramaḥ
yada eva dadataḥ puṇyaṃ tada eva paratigṛhṇataḥ
na haya ekacakraṃ varteta itya evama ṛṣayò viduḥ
yatra vai barāhmaṇāḥ santi śarutavṛttòpasaṃhitāḥ
tatra dānaphalaṃ puṇyama iha cāmutra cāśnute
ye yòniśuddhāḥ satataṃ tapasya abhiratā bhṛśama
dānādhyayanasaṃpannāsa te vai pūjyatamāḥ sadā
taira hi sadbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthāśa cetayānò na muhyate
te hi savargasya netārò yajñavāhāḥ sanātanāḥ
[bha]
evama uktaḥ sa bhagavāna maitreyaṃ paratyabhāṣata
diṣṭyaivaṃ tavaṃ vijānāsi diṣṭyā te buddhira īdṛśī
lòkò haya ayaṃ guṇāna eva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sama paraśaṃsati
rūpamānavayò mānaśrī mānāśa cāpya asaṃśayama
diṣṭyā nābhibhavanti tavāṃ daivasa te 'yama anugrahaḥ
yata te bhṛśataraṃ dānāda vartayiṣyāmi taca chṛṇu
yānīhāgama śāstrāṇi yāśa ca kāśa cita paravṛttayaḥ
tāni vedaṃ puraskṛtya paravṛttāni yathākramama
ahaṃ dānaṃ paraśaṃsāmi bhavāna api tapaḥ śarute
tapaḥ pavitraṃ vedasya tapaḥ savargasya sādhanama
tapasā mahada āpnòti vidyayā ceti naḥ śarutama
tapasaiva cāpanudeda yaca cānyada api duṣkṛtama
yada yada dhi kiṃ cita saṃdhāya puruṣasa tapyate tapaḥ
sarvama etada avāpnòti barāhmaṇò vedapāragaḥ
duranvayaṃ duṣpradhṛṣyaṃ durāpaṃ duratikramama
sarvaṃ vai tapasābhyeti tapòhi balavattarama
surāpò 'saṃmatādāyī bharūṇahā gurutalpagaḥ
tapasā tarate sarvama enasaśa ca paramucyate
sarvavidyasa tu cakṣuṣmāna api yādṛśa tādṛśaḥ
tapasvinau ca tāva āhusa tābhyāṃ kāryaṃ sadā namaḥ
sarve pūjyāḥ śarutadhanāsa tathaiva ca tapasvinaḥ
dānapradāḥ sukhampretya parāpnuvantīha ca śariyama
imaṃ ca barahmalòkaṃ ca lòkaṃ ca balavattarama
annadānaiḥ sukṛtinaḥ paratipadyanti laukikāḥ
pūjitāḥ pūjayantya etāna mānitā mānayanti ca
adātā yatra yatraiti sarvataḥ saṃpraṇudyate
akartā caiva kartā ca labhate yasya yādṛśama
yadya evòrdhvaṃ yadya avākca tavaṃ lòkama abhiyāsyasi
parāpsyase tavanna apānāni yāni dāsyasi kāni cita
medhāvya asi kule jātaḥ śarutavāna anṛśaṃsavāna
kaumāra dāravratavāna maitreya niratò bhava
etada gṛhāṇa parathamaṃ paraśastaṃ gṛhamedhināma
yò bhartā vāsitātuṣṭò bhartusa tuṣṭā ca vāsitā
yasminna evaṃ kule sarvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tatra vartate
adbhira gātrāna malama iva tamò 'ganiprabhayā yathā
dānena tapasā caiva sarvapāpama apòhyate
savasti parāpnuhi maitreya gṛhāna sādhu varajāmya ahama
etana manasi kartavyaṃ śareya evaṃ bhaviṣyati
taṃ paraṇamyātha maitreyaḥ kṛtvā cābhipradakṣiṇama
savasti parāpnòtu bhagavāna itya uvāca kṛtāñjaliḥ
[ya]
sata satrīṇāṃ samudācāraṃ sava dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
śaròtuma icchāmya ahaṃ tavattasa taṃ me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
sarvajñāṃ sarvadharmajñāṃ devalòke manasvinīma
kaikeyī sumanā nāma śāṇḍilīṃ paryapṛcchata
kena vṛttena kalyāṇi samācāreṇa kena vā
vidhūya sarvapāpāni devalòkaṃ tavama āgatā
hutāśanaśikheva tavaṃ javalamānā savatejasā
sutā tārādhipasyeva parabhayā divama āgatā
arajāṃsi ca vastrāṇi dhārayantī gataklamā
vimānasthā śubhe bhāsi sahasraguṇama ojasā
na tavama alpena tapasā dānena niyamena vā
imaṃ lòkama anuprāptā tasmāta tattvaṃ vadasva me
iti pṛṣṭā sumanayā madhuraṃ cāruhāsinī
śāṇḍilī nibhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ sumanāma idama abravīta
nāhaṃ kāṣāyavasanā nāpi valkaladhāriṇī
na ca muṇḍā na jaṭilā bhūtvā devatvama āgatā
ahitāni ca vākyāni sarvāṇi paruṣāṇi ca
apramattā ca bhartāraṃ kadā cina nāhama abruvama
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca barāhmaṇānāṃ ca pūjane
apramattā sadā yuktā śavaśrū śavaśura vartinī
paiśunye na paravartāmi na mamaitana manògatama
advāre na ca tiṣṭhāmi ciraṃ na kathayāmi ca
asada vā hasitaṃ kiṃ cida ahitaṃ vāpi karmaṇā
rahasyama arahasyaṃ vā na paravartāmi sarvathā
kāryārthe nirgataṃ cāpi bhartāraṃ gṛhama āgatama
āsanenòpasaṃyòjya pūjayāmi samāhitā
yada yaca ca nābhijānāti yada bhòjyaṃ nābhinandati
bhakṣyaṃ vāpya atha vā lehyaṃ tata sarvaṃ varjayāma ahama
kuṭumbārthe samānītaṃ yata kiṃ cita kāryama eva tu
parātara utthāya tata sarvaṃ kārayāmi karòmi ca
paravāsaṃ yadi me bhartā yāti kāryeṇa kena cita
maṅgalaira bahubhira yuktā bhavāmi niyatā sadā
añjanaṃ ròcanāṃ caiva sanānaṃ mālyānulepanama
parasādhanaṃ ca niṣkrānte nābhinandāmi bhartari
nòtthāpayāmi bhartāraṃ sukhasuptama ahaṃ sadā
ātureṣva api kāryeṣu tena tuṣyati me manaḥ
nāyāsayāmi bhartāraṃ kuṭumbārthe ca sarvadā
guptaguhyā sadā cāsmi susaṃmṛṣṭaniveśanā
imaṃ dharmapathaṃ nārī pālayantī samāhitā
arundhatīva nārīṇāṃ savargalòke mahīyate
[bha]
etada ākhyāya sā devī sumanāyai tapasvinī
patidharmaṃ mahābhāgā jagāmādarśanaṃ tadā
yaśa cedaṃ pāṇḍavākhyānaṃ paṭheta parvaṇi parvaṇi
sa devalòkaṃ saṃprāpya nandane susukhaṃ vaseta
[ya]
sāmnā vāpi paradāne vā jayāyaḥ kiṃ bhavatò matama
parabrūhi bharataśreṣṭha yada atra vayatiricyate
[bha]
sāmnā parasādyate kaśa cida dānena ca tathāparaḥ
puruṣaḥ parakṛtiṃ jañātvā tayòra ekataraṃ bhajeta
guṇāṃsa tu śṛṇu me rājana sāntvasya bharatarṣabha
dāruṇānya api bhūtāni sāntvenārādhayeda yathā
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gṛhītvā rakṣasā muktò davijātiḥ kānane yathā
kaśa cita tu buddhisaṃpannò barāhmaṇò vijane vane
gṛhītaḥ kṛcchrama āpannò rakṣasā bhakṣayiṣyatā
sa buddhiśruta saṃpannasa taṃ dṛṣṭvātīva bhīṣaṇama
sāmaivāsmina parayuyuje na mumòha na vivyathe
rakṣasa tu vācā saṃpūjya paraśnaṃ papraccha taṃ davijama
mòkṣyase barūhi me paraśnaṃ kenāsmi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
muhūrtama atha saṃcintya barāhmaṇasa tasya rakṣasaḥ
ābhira gāthābhira avyagraḥ paraśnaṃ paratijagāda ha
videśasthò vilòkasthò vinā nūnaṃ suhṛjjanaiḥ
viṣayāna atulāna bhuṅkṣe tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
nūnaṃ mitrāṇi te rakṣaḥ sādhūpacaritānya api
savadòṣāda aparajyante tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
dhanaiśvaryādhikāḥ satabdhāsa tavada guṇaiḥ paramāvarāḥ
avajānanti nūnaṃ tavāṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
guṇavāna viguṇāna anyāna nūnaṃ paśyasi satkṛtāna
parājñò 'parājñāna vinītātmā tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
avṛttyā kaliśyamānò 'pi vṛttyupāyāna viharhayana
māhātmyāda vayathase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
saṃpīḍyātmānama āryatvāta tavayā kaśa cida upaskṛtaḥ
jitaṃ tavāṃ manyate sādhò tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
kaliśyamānāna vimārgeṣu kāmakròdhāvṛtātmanaḥ
manye nu dhayāyasi janāṃsa tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
parājñaiḥ saṃbhāvitò nūnaṃ na parājñaira upasaṃhitaḥ
harīmāna amarṣī durvṛttaisa tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
nūnaṃ mitra mukhaḥ śatruḥ kaśa cida āryavada ācarana
vañcayitvā gatasa tavāṃ vai tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
parakāśārtha gatira nūnaṃ rahasyakuśalaḥ kṛtī
tajjñaira na pūjyase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
asatsva abhiniviṣṭeṣu baruvatò muktasaṃśayama
guṇāsa te na virājante tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
dhanabuddhiśrutaira hīnaḥ kevalaṃ tenasānvitaḥ
mahata parārthayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
tapaḥ paraṇihitātmānaṃ manye tavāraṇya kāṅkṣiṇama
bandhuvargò na gṛhṇāti tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
nūnama arthavatāṃ madhye tava vākyama anuttamama
na bhāti kāle 'bhihitaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
dṛḍhapūrvaśrutaṃ mūrkhaṃ kupitaṃ hṛdayapriyama
anunetuṃ na śaknòṣi tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
nūnama āsaṃjayitvā te kṛtye kasmiṃśa cida īpsite
kaśa cida arthayate 'tayarthaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
nūnaṃ tavā savaguṇāpekṣaṃ pūjayānaṃ suhṛda dharuvama
mayārtha iti jānāti tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
antargatama abhiprāyaṃ na nūnaṃ lajjayecchasi
vivaktuṃ parāpti śaithilyāta tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
nānā buddhirucī~la lòke manuṣyāna nūnama icchasi
garahītuṃ savaguṇaiḥ sarvāṃsa tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
avidvāna bhīrura alpārthò vidyā vikramadānajama
yaśaḥ parārthayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
cirābhilaṣitaṃ kiṃ cita phalama aprāptama eva te
kṛtama anyaira apahṛtaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
nūnama ātmakṛtaṃ dòṣama apaśyana kiṃ cida ātmani
akāraṇe 'bhiśastò 'si tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
suhṛdāma apramattānāma apramòkṣyārtha hānijama
duḥkhama arthaguṇaira hīnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
sādhūna gṛhasthāna dṛṣṭvā ca tathāsādhūna vanecarāna
muktāṃśa cāvasathe saktāṃsa tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
dharmyama arthaṃ ca kāle ca deśe cābhihitaṃ vacaḥ
na paratiṣṭhati te nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
dattāna akuśalaira arthāna manīṣī saṃjijīviṣuḥ
parāpya vartayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
pāpāna vivardhatò deṣṭvā kalyāṇāṃśa cāvasīdataḥ
dharuvaṃ mṛgayase yògyaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
parasparaviruddhānāṃ pariyaṃ nūnaṃ cikīrṣasi
suhṛdāma aviròdhena tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
śaròtriyāṃśa ca vikarmasthāna parājñāṃśa cāpya ajitendriyāna
manye 'nudhyāyasi janāṃsa tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
evaṃ saṃpūjitaṃ rakṣòvipraṃ taṃ paratyapūjayata
sakhāyama akaròca cainaṃ saṃyòjyārthaira mumòca ha
[ya]
pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada
āgamaira bahubhiḥ saphītò bhavāna naḥ parathitaḥ kule
tavattò dharmārthasaṃyuktama āyatyāṃ ca sukhòdayama
āścaryabhūtaṃ lòkasya śaròtuma icchāmya ariṃdama
ayaṃ ca kālaḥ saṃprāptò durlabha jañātibāndhavaḥ
śāstā ca na hi naḥ kaśa cita tavāma ṛte bharatarṣabha
yadi te 'hama anugrāhyò bharātṛbhiḥ sahitò 'nagha
vaktuma arhasi naḥ paraśnaṃ yata tavāṃ pṛcchāmi pārthiva
ayaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ śarīmāna sarvapārthivasaṃmataḥ
bhavantaṃ bahumānena paraśrayeṇa ca sevate
asya caiva samakṣaṃ tavaṃ parthivānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
bharātṝṇāṃ ca pariyārthaṃ me sanehāda bhāṣituma arhasi
[va]
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā sanehāda āgatasaṃbhramaḥ
bhīṣmò bhāgīrathī putra idaṃ vacanama abravīta
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi kathāma atimanò ramāma
asya viṣṇòḥ purā rājana parabhāvò 'yaṃ mayā śarutaḥ
yaśa ca gòvṛṣabhāṅkasya parabhāvasa taṃ ca me śṛṇu
rudrāṇyāḥ saṃśayò yaśa ca dampatyòsa taṃ ca me śṛṇu
varataṃ cacāra dharmātmā kṛṣṇò davādaśa vārṣikama
dīkṣitaṃ cāgatau daraṣṭuma ubhau nārada parvatau
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaśa caiva dhaumyaśa ca japatāṃ varaḥ
devalaḥ kāśyapaśa caiva hastikāśyapa eva ca
apare ṛṣayaḥ santò dīkṣā damasamanvitāḥ
śiṣyaira anugatāḥ sarve devakalpaisa tapòdhanaiḥ
teṣāma atithisatkārama arcanīyaṃ kulòcitama
devakī tanayaḥ parītò devakalpama akalpayata
hariteṣu suvarṇeṣu barhiṣkeṣu naveṣu ca
upòpaviviśuḥ parītā viṣṭareṣu maharṣayaḥ
kathāśa cakrusa tatasa te tu madhurā dharmasaṃhitāḥ
rājarṣīṇāṃ surāṇāṃ ca ye vasanti tapòdhanāḥ
tatò nārāyaṇaṃ tejò varatacaryendhanòtthitama
vaktrāna niḥsṛtya kṛṣṇasya vahnira adbhutakarmaṇaḥ
sò 'ganira dadāha taṃ śailaṃ sa darumaṃ sa latā kaṣupama
sa pakṣimṛgasaṃghātaṃ sa śavāpadasarīsṛpama
mṛgaiśa ca vividhākāraira hāhābhūtama acetanama
śikharaṃ tasya śailasya mathitaṃ dīptadarśanama
sa tu vahnira mahājvālò dagdhvā sarvama aśeṣataḥ
viṣṇòḥ samīpama āgamya pādau śiṣyavada aspṛśata
tatò viṣṇura vanaṃ deṣṭvā nirdagdhama arikarśanaḥ
saumyaira dṛṣṭinipātaisa tata punaḥ parakṛtima ānayata
tathaiva sa girira bhūyaḥ parapuṣpitalatā darumaḥ
sa pakṣigaṇasaṃghuṣṭaḥ sa śavāpadasarīsṛpaḥ
tada adbhutama acintyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā munigaṇasa tadā
vismitò hṛṣṭalòmā ca babhūvāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ
tatò nārāyaṇò dṛṣṭvā tāna ṛṣīna vismayānvitāna
paraśritaṃ madhuraṃ sanigdhaṃ papraccha vadatāṃ varaḥ
kima asya ṛṣipūgasya tayaktasaṅgasya nityaśaḥ
nirmamasyāgamavatò vismayaḥ samupāgataḥ
etama eṃ saṃśayaṃ sarvaṃ yāthātathyama aninditāḥ
ṛṣayò vaktuma arhanti niścitārthaṃ tapòdhanāḥ
[rasayaha]
bhavāna visṛjate lòkāna bhavāna saṃharate punaḥ
bhavāña śītaṃ bhavāna uṣṇaṃ bhavāna eva paravarṣati
pṛthivyāṃ yāni bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
teṣāṃ pitā tavaṃ mātā ca parabhuḥ parabhava eva ca
etana nò vismayakaraṃ paraśaṃsa madhusūdana
tavama evārhasi kalyāṇa vaktuṃ vahnera vinirgamama
tatò vigatasaṃtrāsā vayama apya arikarśana
yaca charutaṃ yaca ca dṛṣṭaṃ nasa tata paravakṣyāmahe hare
[vāsudeva]
etata tada vaiṣṇavaṃ tejò mama vaktrāda viniḥsṛtama
kṛṣṇa vartmā yugāntābhò yenāyaṃ mathitò giriḥ
ṛṣayaśa cārtima āpannā jitakròdhā jitendriyāḥ
bhavantò vayathitāśa cāsana devakalpāsa tapòdhanāḥ
varatacaryā parītasya tapasvivratasevayā
mama vahniḥ samudbhūtò na vai vayathituma arhatha
varataṃ cartuma ihāyātasa tava ahaṃ girima imaṃ śubhama
putraṃ cātmasamaṃ vīrye tapasā saraṣṭuma āgataḥ
tatò mamātmā yò dehe sò 'ganira bhūtvā viniḥsṛtaḥ
gataśa ca varadaṃ daraṣṭuṃ sarvalòkapitāmahama
tena cātmānuśiṣṭò me putratve munisattamāḥ
tejasò 'radhena putrasa te bhaviteti vṛṣadhvajaḥ
sò 'yama ahnira upāgamya pādamūle mamāntikama
śiṣyavata paricaryātha śāntaḥ parakṛtima āgataḥ
etada asya rahasyaṃ vaḥ padmanābhasya dhīmataḥ
mayā paremṇā samākhyātaṃ na bhīḥ kāryā tapòdhanāḥ
sarvatragatira avyagrā bhavatāṃ dīrghadarśanāḥ
tapasvivratasaṃdīptā jañānavijñānaśòbhitāḥ
yaca charutaṃ yaca ca vò dṛṣṭaṃ divi vā yadi vā bhuvi
āścaryaṃ paramaṃ kiṃ cita tada bhavantò baruvantu me
tasyāmṛta nikāśasya vāna madhòra asti me sapṛhā
bhavadbhi kathitasyeha tapòvananivāsibhiḥ
yadya apya ahama adṛṣṭaṃ vā divyama adbhutadarśanama
divi vā bhuvi vā kiṃ cita paśyāmya amaladarśanāḥ
parakṛtiḥ sā mama parā na kava cita paratihanyate
na cātmagatama aiśvaryama āścaryaṃ paratibhāti me
śaraddheyaḥ kathitò haya arthaḥ sajjana śaravaṇaṃ gataḥ
ciraṃ tiṣṭhati medinyāṃ śaile lekhyama ivārpitama
tada ahaṃ sajjana mukhāna niḥsṛtaṃ tatsamāgame
kathayiṣyāmya ahara ahara buddhidīpa karaṃ nṛṇāma
tatò munigaṇāḥ sarve paraśritāḥ kṛṣṇa saṃnidhau
netraiḥ padmadala parakhyaira apaśyanta janārdanama
vardhayantasa tathaivānye pūjayantasa tathāpare
vāgbhira ṛga bhāṣitārthābhiḥ satuvantò madhusūdanama
tatò munigaṇāḥ sarve nāradaṃ deva darśanama
tadā niyòjayāma āsura vacane vākyakòvidama
yada āścaryama acintyaṃ ca girau himavati parabhò
anubhūtaṃ munigaṇaisa tīrthayātrā parāyaṇaiḥ
tada bhavāna ṛṣisaṃghasya hitārthaṃ sarvacòditaḥ
yathādṛṣṭaṃ hṛṣīkeśe sarvama ākhyātuma arhati
evama uktaḥ sa munibhira nāradò bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
kathayāma āsa devarṣiḥ pūrvavṛttāṃ kathāṃ śubhāma
[bha]
tatò nārāyaṇa suhṛna nāradò bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
śaṃkarasyòmayā sārdhaṃ saṃvādaṃ paratyabhāṣata
tapaśa cacāra dharmātmā vṛṣabhāṅkaḥ sureśvaraḥ
puṇye girau himavati siddhacāraṇasevite
nānauṣadhi yute ramye nānāpuṣpasamākule
apsarògaṇasaṃkīrṇe bhūtasaṃgha niṣevite
tatra devò mudā yuktò bhūtasaṃgha śataira vṛtaḥ
nānārūpaira virūpaiśa ca divyaira adbhutadarśanaiḥ
siṃhavyāghra gajaprakhyaiḥ sarvajātisamanvitaiḥ
karòṣṭuka davīpivadanaira ṛkṣarṣabha mukhaisa tathā
ulūka vadanaira bhīmaiḥ śayenabhāsamukhaisa tathā
nānāvarṇamṛgaprakhyaiḥ sarvajātisamanvayaiḥ
kiṃnaraira devagandharvaira yakṣabhūtagaṇaisa tathā
divyapuṣpasamākīrṇaṃ divyamālā vibhūṣitama
divyacandana saṃyuktaṃ divyadhūpena dhūpitama
tata sadò vṛṣabhāṅkasya divyavāditra nāditama
mṛdaṅgapaṇavòdghuṣṭaṃ śaṅkhabherī nināditama
nṛtyadbhira bhūtasaṃghaiśa ca barhiṇaiśa ca samantataḥ
paranṛttāpsarasaṃ divyaṃ divyastrī gaṇasevitama
dṛṣṭikāntama anirdeśyaṃ divyama adbhutadarśanama
sa girisa tapasā tasya bhūteśasya vayaròcata
savādhyāyaparamaira vipraira barahmaghòṣaira vināditaḥ
ṣaṭa padaira upagītaiśa ca mādhavā paratimò giriḥ
taṃ mahòtsava saṃkāśaṃ bhīmarūpadharaṃ punaḥ
dṛṣṭvā munigaṇasyāsīta parā parītira janārdana
munayaśa ca mahābhāgāḥ siddhāśa caivòrdhva retasaḥ
marutò vasavaḥ sādhyā viśve devāḥ sanātanāḥ
yakṣā nāgāḥ piśācāśa ca lòkapālā hutāśanāḥ
bhāvāśa ca sarve nayaga bhūtāsa tatraivāsana samāgatāḥ
ṛtavaḥ sarvapuṣpaiśa ca vayakiranta mahādbhutaiḥ
oṣadhyò javalamānāśa ca dayòtayanti sama tada vanama
vihagāśa ca mudā yuktāḥ parānṛtyana vayanadaṃśa ca ha
giripṛṣṭheṣu ramyeṣu vayāharantò janapriyāḥ
tatra devò giritaṭe divyadhātuvibhūṣite
paryaṅka iva vibhrājanna upaviṣṭò mahāmanāḥ
vayāghracarmāmbara dharaḥ siṃhacarmòttaraca chadaḥ
vayālayajñòpavītī ca lòhitāṅgada bhūṣaṇaḥ
hariśmaśrura jaṭī bhīmò bhayakartā suradviṣāma
abhayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhaktānāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tama ṛṣayaḥ sarve śiròbhira avanīṃ gataḥ
vimuktāḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ kaṣāntā vigatakalmaṣāḥ
tasya bhūtapateḥ sathānaṃ bhīmarūpadharaṃ babhau
apradhṛṣyataraṃ caiva mahòragasamākulama
kaṣaṇenaivābhavata sarvama adbhutaṃ madhusūdana
tata sadò vṛṣabhāṅkasya bhīmarūpadharaṃ babhau
tama abhyayāca chailasutā bhūtastrī gaṇasaṃvṛtā
hara tulyāmbara dharā samānavratacāriṇī
bibhratī kalaśaṃ raukmaṃ sarvatīrthajalòdbhavama
girisravābhiḥ puṇyābhiḥ sarvatò 'nugatā śubhā
puṣpavṛṣṭyābhivarṣantī gandhaira bahuvidhaisa tathā
sevantī himavatpārśvaṃ hara pārśvama upāgamata
tataḥ samayantī pāṇibhyāṃ narmārthaṃ cārudarśanā
hara netre śubhe devī sahasā sā samāvṛṇòta
saṃvṛtābhyāṃ tu netrābhyāṃ tamò bhūtama acetanama
nirhòmaṃ nira vaṣaṭkāraṃ tata sadaḥ sahasābhavata
janaśa ca vimanāḥ sarvò bhayatrāsa samanvitaḥ
nimīlite bhūtapatau naṣṭasūrya ivābhavata
tatò vitimirò lòkaḥ kaṣaṇena samapadyata
javālā ca mahatī dīptā lalāṭāta tasya niḥsṛtā
tṛtīyaṃ cāsya saṃbhūtaṃ netrama ādityasaṃnibhama
yugāntasadṛśaṃ dīptaṃ yenāsau mathitò giriḥ
tatò girisutā dṛṣṭvā dīptāgnisadṛśekṣaṇama
haraṃ paraṇamya śirasā dadarśāyatalòcanā
dahyamāne vane tasmina sa śālasarala darume
sa candanavane ramye divyauṣadhividīpite
mṛgayūthaira darutaira bhītaira hara pārśvama upāgataiḥ
śaraṇaṃ cāpya avindadbhisa tata sadaḥ saṃkulaṃ babhau
tatò nabhaḥspṛśa javālò vidyula lòkārcira ujjvalaḥ
davādaśāditya sadṛśò yugāntāgnira ivāparaḥ
kaṣaṇena tena dagdhaḥ sa himavāna abhavana nagaḥ
sa dhātuśikharābhògò dīnadagdhavanauṣadhiḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā mathitaṃ śailaṃ śailarājasutā tataḥ
bhagavantaṃ parapannā sā sāñjali paragrahā sathitā
umāṃ śarvasa tadā dṛṣṭvā satrībhāvāgata mārdavāma
pitura dainyama anicchantīṃ parītyāpaśyata tatò girima
tatò 'bhavata punaḥ sarvaḥ parakṛtisthaḥ sudarśanaḥ
parahṛṣṭavihagaśa caiva parapuṣpitavanadrumaḥ
parakṛtisthaṃ giriṃ dṛṣṭvā parītā devī maheśvarama
uvāca sarvabhūtānāṃ patiṃ patima aninditā
bhagavana sarvabhūteśa śūlapāṇe mahāvrata
saṃśayò me mahāña jātasa taṃ me vayākhyātuma arhasi
kimarthaṃ te lalāṭe vai tṛtīyaṃ netrama utthitama
kimarthaṃ ca girira dagdhaḥ sa pakṣigaṇakānanaḥ
kimarthaṃ ca punara deva parakṛtisthaḥ kaṣaṇāta kṛtaḥ
tathaiva darumasaṃchannaḥ kṛtò 'yaṃ te maheśvara
[maheṣvara]
netre me saṃvṛte devi tavayā bālyāda anindite
naṣṭālòkasa tatò lòkaḥ kaṣaṇena samapadyata
naṣṭāditye tathā lòke tamò bhūte nagātmaje
tṛtīyaṃ lòcanaṃ dīptaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ te rakṣatā parajā
tasya cākṣṇò mahata tejò yenāyaṃ mathitò giriḥ
tavatpriyārthaṃ ca me devi parakṛtisthaḥ kaṣaṇāta kṛtaḥ
[umā]
bhagavana kena te vaktraṃ candravata pariyadarśanama
pūrvaṃ tathaiva śarīkāntama uttaraṃ paścimaṃ tathā
dakṣiṇaṃ ca mukhaṃ raudraṃ kenòrdhvaṃ kapilā jaṭāḥ
kena kaṇṭhaśa ca te nīlò barhi barha nibhaḥ kṛtaḥ
haste caitata pinākaṃ te satataṃ kena tiṣṭhati
jaṭilò barahma cārī ca kimarthama asi nityadā
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ sarvaṃ vada bhūtapate 'nagha
sa dharmacāriṇī cāhaṃ bhaktā ceti vṛṣadhvaja
evama uktaḥ sa bhagavāña śailaputryā pināka dhṛka
tasyā vṛttyā ca buddhyā ca parītimāna abhavata parabhuḥ
tatasa tāma abravīda devaḥ subhage śarūyatāma iti
hetubhira yaira mamaitāni rūpāṇi rucirānane
[maheṣvara]
tilòttamā nāma purā barahmaṇā yòṣida uttamā
tilaṃ tilaṃ samuddhṛtya ratnānāṃ nirmitā śubhā
sābhyagacchata māṃ devi rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi
paradakṣiṇaṃ lòbhayantī māṃ śubhe rucirānanā
yatò yataḥ sā sudatī māma upādhāvada antike
tatasa tatò mukhaṃ cāru mama devi vinirgatama
tāṃ dedṛkṣura ahaṃ yògāca caturmūrtitvama āgataḥ
caturmukhaśa ca saṃvṛttò darśayana yògama ātmanaḥ
pūrveṇa vadanenāhama indratvama anuśāsmi ha
uttareṇa tavayā sārdhaṃ ramāmya ahama anindite
paścimaṃ me mukhaṃ saumyaṃ sarvaprāṇi sukhāvahama
dakṣiṇaṃ bhīmasaṃkāśaṃ raudraṃ saṃharati parajāḥ
jaṭilò barahma cārī ca lòkānāṃ hitakāmyayā
devakāryārtha siddhyarthaṃ pinākaṃ me kare sathitama
indreṇa ca purā vajraṃ kaṣiptaṃ śarīkāṅkṣiṇā mama
dagdhvā kaṇṭhaṃ tu tada yātaṃ tena śarīkaṇṭhatā mama
[umā]
vāhaneṣu parabhūteṣu śarīmatsva anyeṣu satsu te
kathaṃ gòvṛṣabhò deva vāhanatvama upāgataḥ
[maheṣvara]
surabhīṃ sasṛje barahmāmṛta dhenuṃ payò mucama
sā seṣṭā bahudhā jātā kaṣaramāṇā payò 'mṛtama
tasyā vatsa mukhòtsṛṣṭaḥ phenò mada gātrama āgataḥ
tatò dagdhā mayā gāvò nānāvarṇatvama āgataḥ
tatò 'haṃ lòkaguruṇā śamaṃ nītò 'rathavedinā
vṛṣaṃ cemaṃ dhavajārthaṃ me dadau vāhanama eva ca
[umā]
nivāsā bahurūpāsa te viśvarūpaguṇānvitāḥ
tāṃśa ca saṃtyajya bhagavaña śamaśāne ramase kathama
keśāsthi kalile bhīme kapālaghaṭa saṃkule
gṛdhragòmāyukalile citāgniśatasaṃkule
aśucau māṃsakalile vasā śòṇitakardame
vinikīrṇāmiṣa caye śivānāda vinādite
[ma]
medhyānveṣī mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vicarāmi niśāsva ahama
na ca medhyataraṃ kiṃ cica chamaśānāda iha vidyate
tena me sarvavāsānāṃ śamaśāne ramate manaḥ
nayagròdhaśākhā saṃchanne nirbhukta saragvi bhūṣite
tatra caiva ramante me bhūtasaṃghāḥ śubhānane
na ca bhūtagaṇaira devi vināhaṃ vastuma utsahe
eṣa vāsò hi me medhyaḥ savargīyaśa ca matò hi me
puṇyaḥ paramakaśa caiva medhya kāmaira upāsyate
[umā]
bhagavana sarvabhūteśa sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara
pināka pāṇe varada saṃśayò me mahāna ayama
ayaṃ munigaṇaḥ sarvasa tapasa tapa iti parabhò
tapò 'naveṣa karò lòke bharamate vividhākṛtiḥ
asya caivarṣisaṃghasya mama ca pariyakāmyayā
etaṃ mameha saṃdehaṃ vaktuma arhasya ariṃdama
dharmaḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇaḥ paròktaḥ kathaṃ vācarituṃ naraiḥ
śakyò dharmama avindadbhira dharmajña vada me parabhò
[nārada]
tatò munigaṇaḥ sarvasa tāṃ devīṃ paratyapūjayata
vāgbhira ṛga bhūṣitārthābhiḥ satavaiśa cārthavidāṃ vara
[ma]
ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ sarvabhūtānukampanama
śamò dānaṃ yathāśakti gārhasthyò dharma uttamaḥ
paradāreṣva asaṃkalpò nayāsastrī parirakṣaṇama
adattādāna viramò madhu māṃsasya varjanama
eṣa pañca vidhò dharmò bahuśākhaḥ sukhòdayaḥ
dehibhira dharmaparamaiḥ kartavyò dharmasaṃcayaḥ
[umā]
bhagavana saṃśayaṃ pṛṣṭasa taṃ me vayākhyātuma arhasi
cāturvarṇyasya yò dharmaḥ save save varṇe guṇāvahaḥ
barāhmaṇe kīdṛśò dharmaḥ kaṣatriye kīdṛśò bhaveta
vaiśye kiṃ lakṣaṇò dharmaḥ śūdre kiṃ lakṣaṇò bhaveta
[ma]
nayāyatasa te mahābhāge saṃśayaḥ samudīritaḥ
bhūmidevā mahābhāgāḥ sadā lòke davijātayaḥ
upavāsaḥ sadā dharmò barāhmaṇasya na saṃśayaḥ
sa hi dharmārthama utpannò barahmabhūyāya kalpate
tasya dharmakriyā devi varatacaryā ca nayāyataḥ
tathòpanayanaṃ caiva davijāyaivòpapadyate
guru daivatapūjārthaṃ savādhyāyābhyasanātmakaḥ
dehibhira dharmaparamaiśa cartavyò dharmasaṃbhavaḥ
[umā]
bhagavana saṃśayò me 'tara taṃ me vayākhyātuma arhasi
cāturvarṇyasya dharmaṃ hi naipuṇyena parakīrtaya
[ma]
rahasyaśravaṇaṃ dharmò veda varataniṣevaṇama
varatacaryā parò dharmò guru pādaprasādanama
bhaikṣa caryā parò dharmò dharmò nityòpavāsitā
nityasvādhyāyitā dharmò barahmacaryāśramasa tathā
guruṇā tava abhyanujñātaḥ samāvarteta vai davijaḥ
vindetānantaraṃ bhāryāma anurūpāṃ yathāvidhi
śūdrānna varjanaṃ dharmasa tathā satpatha sevanama
dharmò nityòpavāsitvaṃ barahmacaryaṃ tathaiva ca
āhitāgnira adhīyānò juhvānaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ
vighasāśī yatāhārò gṛhasthaḥ satyavāka śuciḥ
atithivratatā dharmò dharmasa taretāgnidhāraṇama
iṣṭīśa ca paśubandhāṃśa ca vidhipūrvaṃ samācareta
yajñaśa ca paramò dharmasa tathāhiṃsā ca dehiṣu
apūrva bhòjanaṃ dharmò vighasāśitvama eva ca
bhukte parijane paścāda bhòjanaṃ dharma ucyate
barāhmaṇasya gṛhasthasya śaròtriyasya viśeṣataḥ
dampatyòḥ samaśīlatvaṃ dharmaśa ca gṛhamedhināma
gṛhyāṇāṃ caiva devānāṃ nityaṃ puṣpabali kariyā
nityòpalepanaṃ dharmasa tathā nityòpavāsitā
susaṃmṛṣṭòpalipte ca sājya dhūmòdgame gṛhe
eṣa davija jane dharmò gārhasthyò lòkadhāraṇaḥ
davijātīnāṃ satāṃ nityaṃ sadaivaiṣa paravartate
yasa tu kaṣatragatò devi tavayā dharma udīritaḥ
tama ahaṃ te paravakṣyāmi taṃ me śṛṇu samāhitā
kaṣatriyasya samṛtò dharmaḥ parajāpālanama āditaḥ
nirdiṣṭa phalabhòktā hi rājā dharmeṇa yujyate
parajāḥ pālayate yò hi dharmeṇa manujādhipaḥ
tasya dharmārjitā lòkāḥ parajāpālanasaṃcitāḥ
tatra rājñaḥ parò dharmò damaḥ savādhyāya eva ca
agnihòtraparispandò dānādhyayanama eva ca
bhṛtyānāṃ bharaṇaṃ dharmaḥ kṛte karmaṇya mòghatā
samyaga daṇḍe sathitira dharmò dharmò veda karatukriyāḥ
vayavahāra sathitira dharmaḥ satyavākyaratisa tathā
ārtahastapradò rājā paretya ceha mahīyate
gòbrāhmaṇārthe vikrāntaḥ saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ gataḥ
aśvamedha jitā~la lòkāna parāpnòti taridivālaye
vaiśyasya satataṃ dharmaḥ pāśupālyaṃ kṛṣisa tathā
agnihòtraparispandò dānādhyayanama eva ca
vāṇijyaṃ satpatha sathānama ātithyaṃ paraśamò damaḥ
viprāṇāṃ savāgataṃ tayāgò vaiśya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
tilāna gandhāna rasāṃśa caiva na vikrīṇīta vai kava cita
vaṇika pathama upāsīnò vaiśyaḥ satpathama āśritaḥ
sarvātithyaṃ tarivargasya yathāśakti yathārhataḥ
śūdra dharmaḥ parò nityaṃ śuśrūṣā ca davijātiṣu
sa śūdraḥ saṃśitatapāḥ satyasaṃdhò jitendriyaḥ
śuśrūṣanna atithiṃ parāptaṃ tapaḥ saṃcinute mahata
tayaktahiṃsaḥ śubhācārò devatā davija pūjakaḥ
śūdrò dharmaphalaira iṣṭaiḥ saṃprayujyeta buddhimāna
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ cāturvarṇyasya śòbhane
ekaikasyeha subhage kima anyaca charòtuma icchasi
[umā]
uktāsa tavayā pṛthaga dharmāśa cāturvarṇyahitāḥ śubhāḥ
sarvavyāpī tu yò dharmò bhagavaṃsa taṃ baravīhi me
[ma]
barāhmaṇā lòkasāreṇa sṛṣṭā dhātrā guṇārthinā
lòkāṃsa tārayituṃ kṛtsnāna martyeṣu kaṣitidevatāḥ
teṣāma imaṃ paravakṣyāmi dharmakarmaphalòdayama
barāhmaṇeṣu hi yò dharmaḥ sa dharmaḥ paramò mataḥ
ime tu lòkadharmārthaṃ tarayaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ savayambhuvā
pṛthivyāḥ sarjane nityaṃ sṛṣṭāsa tāna api me śṛṇu
vedòktaḥ paramò dharmaḥ samṛtiśāstragatò 'paraḥ
śiṣṭācīrṇaḥ paraḥ paròktasa tarayò dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ
taraividyò barāhmaṇò vidvāna na cādhyayana jīvanaḥ
tarikarmā tariparikrāntò maitra eṣa samṛtò davijaḥ
ṣaḍa imāni tu karmāṇi paròvāca bhuvaneśvaraḥ
vṛttyarthaṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ vai śṛṇu tāni samāhitā
yajanaṃ yājanaṃ caiva tathā dānapratigrahau
adhyāpanama adhītaṃ ca ṣaṭa karmā dharmabhāga davijaḥ
nityasvādhyāyatā dharmò dharmò yajñaḥ sanātanaḥ
dānaṃ paraśasyate cāsya yathāśakti yathāvidhi
ayaṃ tu paramò dharmaḥ paravṛttaḥ satsu nityaśaḥ
gṛhasthatā viśuddhānāṃ dharmasya nicayò mahāna
pañca yajñaviśuddhātmā satyavāga anasūyakaḥ
dātā barāhmaṇa satkartā susaṃmṛṣṭaniveśanaḥ
amānī ca sadā jihmaḥ sanigdhavāṇī paradasa tathā
atithyabhyāgata ratiḥ śeṣānna kṛtabhòjanaḥ
pādyama arghyaṃ yathānyāyama āsanaṃ śayanaṃ tathā
dīpaṃ paratiśrayaṃ cāpi yò dadāti sa dhārmikaḥ
parātara utthāya cācamya bhòjanenòpamantrya ca
satkṛtyānuvrajeda yaśa ca tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
sarvātithyaṃ tarivargasya yathāśakti divāniśama
śūdra dharmaḥ samākhyātasa tarivarṇaparicāraṇama
paravṛtti lakṣaṇò dharmò gṛhastheṣu vidhīyate
tama ahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi sarvabhūtahitaṃ śubhama
dātavyama asakṛca chakyā yaṣṭavyama asakṛta tathā
puṣṭi karma vidhānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ bhūtima icchatā
dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryò dharmalabdhaṃ taridhā dhanama
kartavyaṃ dharmaparamaṃ mānavena parayatnataḥ
ekenāṃśena dharmārthaśa cartavyò bhūtima icchatā
ekenāṃśena kāmārtha ekama aṃśaṃ vivardhayeta
nivṛtti lakṣaṇasa tava anyò dharmò mòkṣa iti samṛtaḥ
tasya vṛttiṃ paravakṣyāmi śṛṇu me devi tattvataḥ
sarvabhūtadayā dharmò na caikagrāmavāsitā
āśāpāśavimòkṣaśa ca śasyate mòkṣakāṅkṣiṇāma
na kuṇḍyāṃ nòdake saṅgò na vāsasi na cāsane
na taridaṇḍe na śayane nāgnau na śaraṇālaye
adhyātmagatacittò yasa tana manāsa tatparāyaṇaḥ
yuktò yògaṃ parati sadā paratisaṃkhyānama eva ca
vṛkṣamūlaśayò nityaṃ śūnyāgāra niveśanaḥ
nadīpulinaśāyī ca nadītīraratiśa ca yaḥ
vimuktaḥ sarvasaṅgeṣu sanehabandhuṣu ca davijaḥ
ātmanya evātmanò bhāvaṃ samāsajyāṭati davijaḥ
sathāṇubhūtò nirāhārò mòkṣadṛṣṭena karmaṇā
parivrajati yò yuktasa tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
na caikatra cirāsaktò na caikagrāma gòcaraḥ
yuktò haya aṭati nirmuktò na caikapuline śayaḥ
eṣa mòkṣavidāṃ dharmò vedòktaḥ satpathaḥ satāma
yò mārgama anuyātīmaṃ padaṃ tasya na vidyate
caturvidhā bhikṣavasa te kuṭī cara kṛtòdakaḥ
haṃsaḥ paramahaṃsaśa ca yò yaḥ paścāta sa uttamaḥ
ataḥ parataraṃ nāsti nādharaṃ na tirò 'garataḥ
aduḥkhama asukhaṃ saumyama ajarā marama avyayama
[umā]
gārhasthyò mòkṣadharmaśa ca sajjanācaritasa tavayā
bhāṣitò martyalòkasya mārgaḥ śareyaḥ karò mahāna
ṛṣidharmaṃ tu dharmajña śaròtuma icchāmya anuttamama
sapṛhā bhavati me nityaṃ tapòvananivāsiṣu
ājyadhūmòdbhabhò gandhò ruṇaddhīva tapòvanama
taṃ dṛṣṭvā me manaḥ parītaṃ maheśvara sadā bhaveta
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva munidharmakṛtaṃ vibhò
sarvadharmārthatattvajña devadeva vadasva me
nikhilena mayā pṛṣṭaṃ mahādeva yathātathama
[ma]
hanta te 'haṃ paravakṣyāmi munidharmama anuttamama
yaṃ kṛtvā munayò yānti siddhiṃ savatapasā śubhe
phenapānāma ṛṣīṇāṃ yò dharmò dharmavidāṃ sadā
taṃ me śṛṇu mahābhāge dharmajñe dharmama āditaḥ
uñchanti satataṃ tasmina barāhmaṃ phenòtkaraṃ śubhama
amṛtaṃ barahmaṇā pītaṃ madhuraṃ parasṛtaṃ divi
eṣa teṣāṃ viśuddhānāṃ phenapānāṃ tapòdhane
dharmacaryā kṛtò mārgò vālakhilya gaṇe śṛṇu
vālakhilyāsa tapaḥ siddā munayaḥ sūryamaṇḍale
uñchama uñchanti dharmajñāḥ śākunīṃ vṛttima āsthitāḥ
mṛganirmòka vasanāśa cīravalkala vāsasaḥ
nirdvaṃdvāḥ satpathaṃ parāptā vālakhilyāsa tapòdhanāḥ
aṅguṣṭha parva mātrāsa te saveṣva aṅgeṣu vayavasthitāḥ
tapaścaraṇama īhante teṣāṃ dharmaphalaṃ mahata
te suraiḥ samatāṃ yānti surakāryārtha siddhaye
dayòtayantò diśaḥ sarvāsa tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ
ye tava anye śuddhamanasò dayā dharmaparāyaṇāḥ
santaśa cakracarāḥ puṇyāḥ sòmalòkacarāśa ca ye
pitṛlòkasamīpasthāsa ta uñchanti yathāvidhi
saṃprakṣālāśma kuṭṭāśa cadantòlūkhalinasa tathā
sòmapānāṃ ca devānāma ūṣmapāṇāṃ tathaiva ca
uñchanti ye samīpasthāḥ savabhāvaniyatendriyāḥ
teṣāma agnipariṣyandaḥ pitṛdevārcanaṃ tathā
yajñānāṃ cāpi pañcānāṃ yajanaṃ dharma ucyate
eṣa cakracaraira devi devalòkacaraira davijaiḥ
ṛṣidharmaḥ sadā cīrṇò yò 'nayasa tama api me śṛṇu
sarveṣva evarṣidharmeṣu jeya ātmā jitendriyaḥ
kāmakròdhau tataḥ paścāja jetavyāva iti me matiḥ
agnihòtraparispandò dharmarātri samāsanama
sòmayajñābhyanujñānaṃ pañcamī yajñadakṣiṇā
nityaṃ yajñakriyā dharmaḥ pitṛdevārcane ratiḥ
sarvātithyaṃ ca kartavyama annenòñchārjitena vai
nivṛttira upabhògasya gòrasānāṃ ca vai ratiḥ
sathaṇḍile śayanaṃ yògaḥ śākaparṇaniṣevaṇama
phalamūlāśanaṃ vāyura āpaḥ śaivalabhakṣaṇama
ṛṣīṇāṃ niyamā haya ete yaira jayantya ajitāṃ gatima
vidhūme nayastamusale vayaṅgāre bhuktavaja jane
atītapātra saṃcāre kāle vigatabhaikṣake
atithiṃ kāṅkṣamāṇò vai śeṣānna kṛtabhòjanaḥ
satyadharmaratiḥ kaṣāntò munidharmeṇa yujyate
na satambhī na ca mānī yò na paramattò na vismitaḥ
mitrāmitra samò maitrò yaḥ sa dharmavida uttamaḥ
[umā]
deśeṣu ramaṇīyeṣu girīṇāṃ nirjhareṣu ca
saravantīnāṃ ca kuñjeṣu parvatòpavaneṣu ca
deśeṣu ca vicitreṣu phalavatsu samāhitāḥ
mūlavatsu ca deśeṣu vasanti niyatavratāḥ
teṣāma api vidhiṃ puṇyaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi śaṃkara
vānaprastheṣu deveśa savaśarīròpajīviṣu
[maheṣvara]
vānaprastheṣu yò dharmasa taṃ me śṛṇu samāhitā
śarutvā caikamanā devi dharmabuddhiparā bhava
saṃsiddhaira niyataiḥ sadbhira vanavāsama upāgataiḥ
vānaprasthaira idaṃ karma kartavyaṃ śṛṇu yādṛśama
tarikālama abhiṣekārthaḥ pitṛdevārcanaṃ kariyā
agnihòtraparispanda iṣṭi hòmavidhisa tathā
nīvāra garahaṇaṃ caiva phalamūlaniṣevaṇama
iṅgudaira aṇḍa tailānāṃ sanehārthaṃ ca niṣevaṇama
yògacaryā kṛtaiḥ siddhaiḥ kāmakròdhavivarjanama
vīraśayyāma upāsadbhira vīra sathānòpasevibhiḥ
yuktaira yògavahaiḥ sadbhira garīṣme pañcatapaisa tathā
maṇḍūkayòganiyataira yathānyāya niṣevibhiḥ
vīrāsana gataira nityaṃ sathaṇḍile śayanaisa tathā
śītayògò 'ganiyògaśa ca cartavyò dharmabuddhibhiḥ
abbhakṣaira vāyubhakṣaiśa ca śaivālòttara bhòjanaiḥ
aśmakuṭṭaisa tathā dāntaiḥ saṃprakṣālaisa tathāparaiḥ
cīravalkala saṃvītaira mṛgacarma nivāsibhiḥ
kāryā yātrā yathākālaṃ yathā dharmaṃ yathāvidhi
vananityaira vanacaraira vanapaira vanagòcaraiḥ
vanaṃ guruma ivāsādya vastavyaṃ vanajīvibhiḥ
teṣāṃ hòmakriyā dharmaḥ pañca yajñaniṣevaṇama
nāgapañcamayajñasya vedòktasyānupālanama
aṣṭamī yajñaparatā cāturmāsya niṣevaṇama
paurṇamāsyāṃ tu yò yajñò nityayajñasa tathaiva ca
vimuktā dārasaṃyògaira vimuktāḥ sarvasaṃkaraiḥ
vimuktāḥ sarvapāpaiśa ca caranti munayò vane
sarugbhāṇḍa paramā nityaṃ taretāgniśaraṇāḥ sadā
santaḥ satpatha nityā ye te yānti paramāṃ gatima
barahmalòkaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sòmalòkaṃ ca śāśvatama
gacchanti munayaḥ siddhā ṛṣidharmavyapāśrayāta
eṣa dharmò mayā devi vāna parasthāśritāḥ śubhaḥ
vistareṇārtha saṃpannò yathā sathūlama udāhṛtaḥ
[u]
bhagavana devadeveśa sarvabhūtanamaskṛta
yò dharmò munisaṃghasya siddhivādeṣu taṃ vada
siddhivādeṣu saṃsiddhāsa tathā vananivāsinaḥ
savairiṇò dārasaṃyuktāsa teṣāṃ dharmaḥ kathaṃ samṛtaḥ
[ma]
savairiṇasa tāpasā devi sarve dāravihāriṇaḥ
teṣāṃ mauṇḍyaṃ kaṣāyaśa ca vāsarātriśa ca kāraṇama
tarikālama abhiṣekaśa ca hòtraṃ tava ṛṣikṛtaṃ mahata
samādhiḥ satpatha sathānaṃ yathòdita niṣevaṇama
ye ca te pūrvakathitā dharmā vananivāsināma
yadi sevanti dharmāsa tāna āpnuvanti tapaḥphalama
ye ca dampati dharmāṇaḥ savadāraniyatendriyāḥ
caranti vidhidṛṣṭaṃ tada ṛtukālābhigāminaḥ
teṣāma ṛṣikṛtò dharmò dharmiṇāma upapadyate
na kāmakārāta kāmò 'nayaḥ saṃsevyò dharmadarśibhiḥ
sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ samyaga dadātya abhayadakṣiṇāma
hiṃsā ròṣavimuktātmā sa vai dharmeṇa yujyate
sarvabhūtānukampī yaḥ sarvabhūtārjava varataḥ
sarvabhūtātmabhūtaśa ca sa vai dharmeṇa yujyate
sarvavedeṣu vā sanānaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavama
ubhe ete same sayātāma ārjavaṃ vā viśiṣyate
ārjavaṃ dharma itya āhura adharmò jihma ucyate
ārjaveneha saṃyuktò narò dharmeṇa yujyate
ārjavò bhuvane nityaṃ vasatya amara saṃnidhau
tasmāda ārjavanityaḥ sayāda ya iccheda dharmama ātmanaḥ
kaṣāntò dāntò jitakròdhò dharmabhūtò 'vihiṃsakaḥ
dharme ratamanā nityaṃ narò dharmeṇa yujyate
vayapetatandrò dharmātmā śakyā satpathama āśritaḥ
cāritraparamò buddhò barahmabhūyāya kalpate
[u]
āśramābhiratā deva tāpasā ye tapòdhanāḥ
dīptimantaḥ kayā caiva caryayātha bhavanti te
rājānò rājaputrāśa ca nirdhanā vā mahādhanāḥ
karmaṇā kena bhagavana parāpnuvanti mahāphalama
nityaṃ sathānama upāgamya divyacandana rūṣitāḥ
kena vā karmaṇā deva bhavanti vanagòcarāḥ
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva tapaścaryā gataṃ śubhama
śaṃsa sarvama aśeṣeṇa taryakṣa taripuranāśana
[ma]
upavāsavrataira dāntā ahiṃsrāḥ satyavādinaḥ
saṃsiddhāḥ paretya gandharvaiḥ saha mòdantya anāmayāḥ
maṇḍūkayògaśayanò yathāsthānaṃ yathāvidhi
dīkṣāṃ carati dharmātmā sa nāgaiḥ saha mòdate
śaṣpaṃ mṛgamukhòtsṛṣṭaṃ yò mṛgaiḥ saha sevate
dīkṣitò vai mudā yuktaḥ sa gacchatya amarāvatīma
śaivālaṃ śīrṇaparṇaṃ vā tada varatò yò niṣevate
śītayògavahò nityaṃ sa gaccheta paramāṃ gatima
vāyubhakṣò 'mabubhakṣò vā phalamūlāśanò 'pi vā
yakṣeṣva aiśvaryama ādhāya mòdate 'pasarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ
agniyògavahò garīṣme vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
cīrtvā davādaśa varṣāṇi rājā bhavati pārthivaḥ
āhāraniyamaṃ kṛtvā munira davādaśa vārṣikama
maruṃ saṃsādhya yatnena rājā bhavati pārthivaḥ
sathaṇḍile śuddhama ākāśaṃ parigṛhya samantataḥ
paraviśya ca mudā yuktò dīkṣāṃ davādaśa vārṣikīma
sathaṇḍilasya phalānya āhura yānāni śayanāni ca
gṛhāṇi ca mahārhāṇi candra śubhrāṇi bhāmini
ātmānama upajīvana yò niyatò niyatāśanaḥ
dehaṃ vānaśane tayaktvā sasvargaṃ samupāśnute
ātmānama upajīvana yò dīkṣāṃ davādaśa vārṣikīma
tayaktvā mahārṇave dehaṃ vāruṇaṃ lòkama aśnute
ātmānama upajīvana yò dīkṣāṃ davādaśa vārṣikīma
aśmanā caraṇau bhittvā guhyakeṣu sa mòdate
sādhayitvātmanātmānaṃ nirdvaṃdvò niṣparigrahaḥ
cīrtvā davādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣāma ekāṃ manògatāma
savaga lòkama avāpnòti devaiśa ca saha mòdate
ātmānama upajīvana yò dīkṣāṃ davādaśa vārṣikīma
hutvāgnau dehama utsṛjya vahni lòke mahīyate
yasa tu devi yathānyāyaṃ dīkṣitò niyatò davijaḥ
ātmanya ātmānama ādhāya nirdvaṃdvò niṣparigrahaḥ
cīrtvā davādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣāma ekāṃ manògatāma
araṇī sahitaṃ sakandhe baddhvā gacchatya anāvṛtaḥ
vīrādhvāna manā nityaṃ vīrāsana ratasa tathā
vīra sathāyī ca satataṃ sa vīra gatima āpnuyāta
sa śakra lòkagò nityaṃ sarvakāmapuraskṛtaḥ
divyapuṣpasamākīrṇò divyacandana bhūṣitaḥ
sukhaṃ vasati dharmātmā divi devagaṇaiḥ saha
vīralòkagatò vīrò vīra yògavahaḥ sadā
sattvasthaḥ sarvama utsṛjya dīkṣitò niyataḥ śuciḥ
vīrādhvānaṃ parapadyeda yasa tasya lòkāḥ sanātanāḥ
kāmagena vimānena sa vai carati cachandataḥ
śakra lòkagataḥ śarīmāna mòdate ca nirāmayaḥ
[u]
bhagavana bhaga netraghna pūṣṇò daśanapātana
dakṣakratuhara taryakṣa saṃśayò me mahāna ayama
cāturvarṇyaṃ bhagavatā pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ savayambhuvā
kena karma vipākena vaiśyò gacchati śūdratāma
vaiśyò vā kaṣatriyaḥ kena davijò vā kaṣatriyò bhaveta
paratilòmaḥ kathaṃ deva śakyò dharmò niṣevituma
kena vā karmaṇā vipraḥ śūdrayònau parajāyate
kaṣatriyaḥ śūdra tāma eti kena vā karmaṇā vibhò
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva vada bhūtapate 'nagha
tarayò varṇāḥ parakṛtyeha kathaṃ barāhmaṇyama āpnuyuḥ
[ma]
barāhmaṇyaṃ devi duṣprāpaṃ nisargāda barāhmaṇaḥ śubhe
kaṣatriyò vaiśyaśūdrau vā nisargāda iti me matiḥ
karmaṇā duṣkṛteneha sathānāda bharaśyati vai davijaḥ
jayeṣṭhaṃ varṇama anuprāpya tasmāda rakṣeta vai davijaḥ
sathitò barāhmaṇa dharmeṇa barāhmaṇyama upajīvati
kaṣatriyò vātha vaiśyò vā barahmabhūyāya gacchati
yasa tu vipratvama utsṛjya kaṣātraṃ dharmaṃ niṣevate
barāhmaṇyāta sa paribhraṣṭaḥ kaṣatrayònau parajāyate
vaiśyakarma ca yò viprò lòbhamòhavyapāśrayaḥ
barāhmaṇyaṃ durlabhaṃ parāpya karòtya alpamatiḥ sadā
sa davijò vaiśyatāma eti vaiśyò vā śūdratāma iyāta
savadharmāta paracyutò viprasa tataḥ śūdratvama āpnute
tatrāsau nirayaṃ parāptò varṇabhraṣṭò bahiṣkṛtaḥ
barahmalòkaparibhraṣṭaḥ śūdraḥ samupajāyate
kaṣatriyò vā mahābhāge vaiśyò vā dharmacāriṇi
savāni karmāṇya apāhāya śūdra karmāṇi sevate
sathasthānāta sa paribhraṣṭò varṇasaṃkaratāṃ gataḥ
barāhmaṇaḥ kaṣatriyò vaiśyaḥ śūdratvaṃ yāti tādṛśaḥ
yasa tu śuddhasvadharmeṇa jañānavijñānavāña śuciḥ
dharmajñò dharmanirataḥ sa dharmaphalama aśnute
idaṃ caivāparaṃ devi barahmaṇā samudīritama
adhyātmaṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ sadbhira dharmakāmaira niṣevyate
ugrānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi gaṇānnaṃ śarāddhasūtakama
ghuṣṭānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi devadevaira mahātmabhiḥ
śūdrānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi devadevaira mahātmabhiḥ
pitāmaha mukhòtsṛṣṭaṃ paramāṇama iti me matiḥ
śūdrānnenāvaśeṣeṇa jaṭhare yò mariyeta vai
āhitāgnisa tathā yajvā sa śūdra gatibhāga bhaveta
tena śūdrānna śeṣeṇa barahma sathānāda apākṛtaḥ
barāhmaṇaḥ śūdratāma eti nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
yasyānnenāvaśeṣeṇa jaṭhare yò mariyeta vai
tāṃ tāṃ yòniṃ varajeda viprò yasyānnama upajīvati
barāhmaṇatvaṃ śubhaṃ parāpya durlabhaṃ yò 'vamanyate
abhòjyānnāni cāśnāti sa davijatvāta pateta vai
surāpò barahmahā kaṣudraśa caurò bhagnavratò 'śuciḥ
savākhyāya varjitaḥ pāpò lubhò naikṛtikaḥ śaṭhaḥ
avratī vṛṣalī bhartā kuṇḍāśī sòmavikrayī
nihīna sevī viprò hi patati barahmayònitaḥ
guru talpī guru daveṣī guru kutsā ratiśa ca yaḥ
barahma daviṭa cāpi patati barāhmaṇò barahmayònitaḥ
ebhisa tu karma bhira devi śubhaira ācaritaisa tathā
śūdrò barāhmaṇatāṃ gaccheda vaiśyaḥ kaṣatriyatāṃ varajeta
śūdra karmāṇi sarvāṇi yathānyāyaṃ yathāvidhi
śuśrūṣāṃ paricaryāṃ ca jayeṣṭhe varṇe parayatnataḥ
kuryāda avimanāḥ śūdraḥ satataṃ satpathe sathitaḥ
daivatadvija satkartā sarvātithya kṛtavrataḥ
ṛtukālābhigāmī ca niyatò niyatāśanaḥ
caukṣaśa caukṣa janānveṣī śeṣānna kṛtabhòjanaḥ
vṛthā māṃsānya abhuñjānaḥ śūdrò vaiśyatvama ṛcchati
ṛtavāga anahaṃvādī nirdvaṃdvaḥ śama kòvidaḥ
yajate nityayajñaiśa ca savādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ
dāntò barāhmaṇa satkartā sarvavarṇabubhūṣakaḥ
gṛhastha varatama ātiṣṭhana davikālakṛtabhòjanaḥ
śeṣāśī vijitāhārò niṣkāmò nirahaṃ vadaḥ
agnihòtrama upāsaṃśa ca juhvānaśa ca yathāvidhi
sarvātithyama upātiṣṭhaña śeṣānna kṛtabhòjanaḥ
taretāgnimantravihitò vaiśyò bahvati vai yadi
sa vaiśyaḥ kaṣatriyakule śucau mahati jāyate
sa vaiśyaḥ kaṣatriyò jātò janmaprabhṛti saṃskṛtaḥ
upanītò varataparò davijò bhavati satkṛtaḥ
dadāti yajate yajñaiḥ saṃskṛtaira āptadakṣiṇaiḥ
adhīte savargama anvicchaṃsa taretāgniśaraṇaḥ sadā
ārtahastapradò nityaṃ parajā dharmeṇa pālayana
satyaḥ satyāni kurute nityaṃ yaḥ sukhadarśanaḥ
dharmadaṇḍò na nirdaṇḍò dharmakāryānuśāsakaḥ
yantritaḥ kāryakaraṇe ṣaḍbhāgakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ
garāmyadharmāna na sevena savacchandenārtha kòvidaḥ
ṛtukāle tu dharmātmā patnīṃ seveta nityadā
sarvòpavāsī niyataḥ savādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ
bahiṣkāntarite nityaṃ śayānò 'ganigṛhe sadā
sarvātithyaṃ tarivargasya kurvāṇaḥ sumanāḥ sadā
śūdrāṇāṃ cānna kāmānāṃ nityaṃ siddhama iti baruvana
savārthāda vā yadi vā kāmāna na kiṃ cida upalakṣayeta
pitṛdevātithi kṛte sādhanaṃ kurute ca yaḥ
savaveśmani yathānyāyama upāste bhaikṣama eva ca
tarikālama agnihòtraṃ ca juhvānò vai yathāvidhi
gòbrāhmaṇa hitārthāya raṇe cābhimukhò hataḥ
taretāgnimantrapūtaṃ vā samāviśya davijò bhaveta
jañānavijñānasaṃpannaḥ saṃskṛtò vedapāragaḥ
viprò bhavati dharmātmā kaṣatriyaḥ savena karmaṇā
etaiḥ karmaphalaira devi nayūna jātikulòdbhavaḥ
śūdrò 'paya āgamasaṃpannò davijò bhavati saṃskṛtaḥ
barāhmaṇò vāpya asadvṛttaḥ sarvasaṃkarabhòjanaḥ
barāhmaṇyaṃ puṇyama utsṛjya śūdrò bhavati tādṛśaḥ
karma bhiḥ śucibhira devi śuddhātmā vijitendriyaḥ
śūdrò 'pi davijavata sevya iti barahmābravīta savayama
savabhāvakarma ca śubhaṃ yatra śūdre 'pi tiṣṭhati
viśuddhaḥ sa davijātira vai vijñeya iti me matiḥ
na yònira nāpi saṃskārò na śarutaṃ na ca saṃnatiḥ
kāraṇāni davijatvasya vṛttama eva tu kāraṇama
sarvò 'yaṃ barāhmaṇò lòke vṛttena tu vidhīyate
vṛtte sathitaśa ca suśròṇibrāhmaṇatvaṃ nigacchati
barāhmaḥ savabhāvaḥ kalyāṇi samaḥ sarvatra me matiḥ
nirguṇaṃ nirmalaṃ barahma yatra tiṣṭhati sa davijaḥ
ete yòniphalā devi sathānabhāganidarśakāḥ
savayaṃ ca varadenòktā barahmaṇā sṛjatā parajāḥ
barāhmaṇò hi mahata kaṣetraṃ lòke carati pādavata
yata tatra bījaṃ vapati sā kṛṣiḥ pāralaukikī
mitāśinā sadā bhāvyaṃ satpathālambinā sadā
barāhma mārama atikramya vartitavyaṃ bubhūṣatā
saṃhitādhyāyinā bhāvyaṃ gṛhe vai gṛhamedhinā
nityaṃ savādhyāyayuktena dānādhyayanajīvinā
evaṃ bhūtò hi yò vipraḥ satataṃ satpathe sathitaḥ
āhitāgnira adhīyānò barahmabhūyāya kalpate
barāhmaṇyama eva saṃprāpya rakṣitavyaṃ yatātmabhiḥ
yònipratigrahādānaiḥ karmabhiśa ca śucismite
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ yathā śūdrò bhaveda davijaḥ
barāhmaṇò vā cayutò dharmāda yathā śūdratvama āpnute
[u]
bhagavana sarvabhūteśa surāsuranasaṃ kṛta
dharmādharme nṛṇāṃ deva barūhi me saṃśayaṃ vibhò
karmaṇā manasā vācā tarividhaṃ hi naraḥ sadā
badhyate bandhanaiḥ pāśaira mucyate 'paya atha vā punaḥ
kena śīlena vā devakarmaṇā kīdṛśena vā
samācāraira guṇaira vākyaiḥ savargaṃ yāntīha mānavāḥ
[ma]
devi dharmārthatattvajñe satyanitye dame rate
sarvaprāṇi hitaḥ śaraśnaḥ śarūyatāṃ buddhivardhanaḥ
satyadharmaratāḥ santaḥ sarvalipsā vivarjitāḥ
nādharmeṇa na dharmeṇa badhyante chinnasaṃśayāḥ
paralayòtpattitattvajñāḥ sarvajñāḥ samadarśinaḥ
vītarāgā vimucyante puruṣāḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ
karmaṇā manasā vācā ye na hiṃsanti kiṃ cana
ye na sajjanti kasmiṃśa cida badhyante te na karmabhiḥ
parāṇātipātāda viratāḥ śīlavantò dayānvitāḥ
tulyadveṣyapriyā dāntā mucyante karmabandhanaiḥ
sarvabhūtadayāvantò viśvāsyāḥ sarvajantuṣu
tayaktahiṃsā samācārāsa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
parasve nirmamā nityaṃ paradāravivarjakāḥ
dharmalabdhārtha bhòktārasa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
mātṛvata savasṛvaca caiva nityaṃ duhitṛvaca ca ye
paradāreṣu vartante te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
satainyāna nivṛttāḥ satataṃ saṃtuṣṭāḥ savadhanena ca
savabhāgyānya upajīvanti te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
savadāraniratā ye ca ṛtukālābhigāminaḥ
agrāmyasukhabhògāśa ca te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
paradāreṣu ye nityaṃ cāritrāvṛta lòcanāḥ
yatendriyāḥ śīlaparāsa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
eṣa devakṛtò mārgaḥ sevitavyaḥ sadā naraiḥ
akaṣāya kṛtaśa caiva mārgaḥ sevyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ
dānadharmatapò yuktaḥ śīlaśaucadayātmakaḥ
vṛttyarthaṃ dharmahetòra vā sevitavyaḥ sadā naraiḥ
savargavāsama abhīpsadbhira na sevyasa tava ata uttaraḥ
[u]
vācātha badhyate yena mucyate 'paya atha vā punaḥ
tāni karmāṇi me deva vada bhūtapate 'nagha
[ma]
ātmahetòḥ parārthe vā narma hāsyāśrayāta tathā
ye mṛṣā na vadantīha te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
vṛttyarthaṃ dharmahetòra vā kāmakārāta tathaiva ca
anṛtaṃ ye na bhāṣante te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
śalakṣṇāṃ vāṇīṃ nirābādhāṃ madhurāṃ pāpavarjitāma
savāgatenābhibhāṣante te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
kaṭukāṃ ye na bhāṣante paruṣāṃ niṣṭhurāṃ girama
apaiśunya ratāḥ santasa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
piśunāṃ ye na bhāṣante mitra bhedakarīṃ girama
ṛtāṃ maitrīṃ parabhāṣante te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
varjayanti sadā sūcyaḥ paradròhaṃ ca mānavāḥ
sarvabhūtasamā dāntāsa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
śaṭhapralāpāda viratā viruddha parivarjakāḥ
saumya paralāpinò nityaṃ te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
na kòpāda vayāharante ye vācaṃ hṛdayadāraṇīma
sāntvaṃ vadanti karuddhāpi te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
eṣa vāṇī kṛtò devi dharmaḥ sevyaḥ sadā naraiḥ
śubhaḥ satyaguṇò nityaṃ varjanīyā mṛṣā budhaiḥ
[u]
manasā badhyate yena karmaṇā puruṣaḥ sadā
tana me barūhi mahābhāga devadeva pināka dhṛka
[ma]
mānaseneha dharmeṇa saṃyuktāḥ puruṣāḥ sadā
savargaṃ gacchanti kalyāṇi tana me kīrtayataḥ śṛṇu
duṣpraṇītena manasā duṣpraṇītatarākṛtiḥ
badhyate mānavò yena śṛṇu cānyaca chubhānane
araṇye vijane nayastaṃ parasvaṃ vīkṣya ye narāḥ
manasāpi na hiṃsanti te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
garāme gṛhe vā yada daravyaṃ pārakyaṃ vijane sathitama
nābhinandanti vai nityaṃ te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
tathaiva paradārāna ye kāmavṛttāna rahògatāna
manasāpi na hiṃsanti te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
śatruṃ mitraṃ ca ye nityaṃ tulyena manasā narāḥ
bhajanti maitrāḥ saṃgamya te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
śarutavantò dayāvantaḥ śucayaḥ satyasaṃgarāḥ
savaira arthaiḥ parisaṃtuṣṭāsa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
avairā ye tava anāyāsā maitra cittaparāḥ sadā
sarvabhūtadayāvantasa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
śaraddhāvantò dayāvantaśa còkṣāśa còkṣa janapriyāḥ
dharmādharmavidò nityaṃ te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
śubhānāma aśubhānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ phalasaṃcaye
vipākajñāśa ca ye devi te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
nayāyòpetā guṇòpetā devadvija parāḥ sadā
samatāṃ samanuprāptāsa te narāḥ savargagāminaḥ
śubhaiḥ karmaphalaira devi mayaite parikīrtitāḥ
savargamārgòpagā bhūyaḥ kima anyaca charòtuma icchasi
[u]
mahāna me saṃśayaḥ kaśa cina martyāna parati maheśvara
tasmāta taṃ naipuṇenādya mamākhyātuṃ tavama arhasi
kenāyura labhate dīrghaṃ karmaṇā puruṣaḥ parabhò
tapasā vāpi deveśa kenāyura labhate mahata
kaṣīṇāyuḥ kena bhavati karmaṇā bhuvi mānavaḥ
vipākaṃ karmaṇāṃ deva vaktuma arhasya anindita
apare ca mahābhògā mana bhògāsa tathāpare
akulīnāsa tathā cānye kulīnāśa ca tathāpare
durdarśāḥ ke cida ābhānti narāḥ kāṣṭhamayā iva
pariya darśāsa tathā cānye darśanāda eva mānavāḥ
duṣprajñāḥ ke cida ābhānti ke cida ābhānti paṇḍitāḥ
mahāprajñāsa tathaivānye jañānavijñānadarśinaḥ
alpābādhāsa tathā ke cina mahābādhāsa tathāpare
dṛśyante puruṣā deva tana me śaṃsituma arhasi
[ma]
hanta te 'haṃ paravakṣyāmi devi karmaphalòdayama
martyalòke narāḥ sarve yena savaṃ bhuñjate phalama
parāṇātipātī yò raudrò daṇḍahastòdyatasa tathā
nityama udyatadaṇḍaśa ca hanti bhūtagaṇāna naraḥ
nirdayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ nityama udvega kārakaḥ
api kīṭa pipīlānāma aśaraṇyaḥ sunirghṛṇaḥ
evaṃ bhūtò narò devi nirayaṃ paratipadyate
viparītasa tu dharmātmā rūpavāna abhijāyate
nirayaṃ yāti hiṃsātmā yāti savargama ahiṃsakaḥ
yātanāṃ niraye raudrāṃ sa kṛcchrāṃ labhate naraḥ
atha cena nirayāta tasmāta samuttarati karhi cita
mānuṣyaṃ labhate cāpi hīnāyusa tatra jāyate
pāpena karmaṇā devi baddhòhiṃsā ratira naraḥ
apriyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hīnāyura upajāyate
yasa tu śuklābhijātīyaḥ parāṇighāta vivarjakaḥ
nikṣiptadaṇḍò nirdaṇḍò na hinasti kadā cana
na ghātayati nò hanti ghanantaṃ naivānumòdate
sarvabhūteṣu sa sanehò yathātmani tathāpare
īdṛśaḥ puruṣòtkarṣò devi devatama aśnute
upapannāna sukhāna bhògāna upāśnāti mudā yutaḥ
atha cena mānuṣe lòke kadā cida upapadyate
tatra dīrghāyura utpannaḥ sa naraḥ sukhama edhate
evaṃ dīrghāyuṣāṃ mārgaḥ suvṛttānāṃ sukarmaṇāma
parāṇihiṃsā vimòkṣeṇa barahmaṇā samudīritaḥ
[u]
kiṃ śīlāḥ kiṃ samācārāḥ puruṣāḥ kaiśa ca karmabhiḥ
savargaṃ samabhipadyante saṃpradānena kena vā
[ma]
dātā barāhmaṇa satkartā dīnāndha kṛpaṇādiṣu
bhakṣyabhòjyānna pānānāṃ vāsasāṃ ca paradāyakaḥ
paratiśrayāna sabhāḥ kūpāna parapāḥ puṣkariṇīsa tathā
naityakāni ca sarvāṇi kima icchakama atīva ca
āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ dhanaṃ ratnaṃ gṛhāṃsa tathā
sasyajātāni sarvāṇi gāḥ kaṣetrāṇya atha yòṣitaḥ
supratītamanā nityaṃ yaḥ parayacchati mānavaḥ
evaṃ bhūtò mṛtò devi devalòke 'bhijāyate
tatròṣya suciraṃ kālaṃ bhuktvā bhògāna anuttamāna
sahāpsaròbhira muditò ramitvā nandanādiṣu
tasmāta savargāca cayutò lòkāna mānuṣeṣūpajāyate
mahābhòge kule devi dhanadhānya samācite
tatra kāmaguṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ samupetò mudā yutaḥ
mahābhògò mahākòśò dhanī bhavati mānavaḥ
ete devi mahābhògāḥ parāṇinò dānaśīlinaḥ
barahmaṇā vai purā paròktāḥ sarvasya pariyadarśanāḥ
apare mānavā devi paradānakṛpaṇā davijaiḥ
yācitā na parayacchanti vidyamāne 'paya abuddhayaḥ
dīnāndha kṛpaṇāna dṛṣṭvā bhikṣukāna atithīna api
yācyamānā nivartante jihvā lòbhasamanvitāḥ
na dhanāni na vāsāṃsi na bhògāna na ca kāñcanama
na gāvò nānna vikṛtiṃ parayacchanti kadā cana
apravṛttāsa tu ye lubdhā nāstikā dānavarjitāḥ
evaṃ bhūtā narā devi nirayaṃ yāntya abuddhayaḥ
te cena manuṣyatāṃ yānti yadā kālasya paryayāta
dhanarikte kule janma labhante savalpa buddhayaḥ
kaṣutpipāsāparītāśa ca sarvabhòga bahiṣkṛtāḥ
nirāśāḥ sarvabhògebhyò jīvantya adhama jīvikāma
alpabhòga kule jātā alpabhòga ratā narāḥ
anena karmaṇā devi bhavantya adhaninò narāḥ
apare satambhitò nityaṃ māninaḥ pāpatò ratāḥ
āsanārhasya ye pīṭhaṃ na parayacchantya acetasaḥ
mārhārhasya ca ye mārgaṃ na yacchantya alpabuddhayaḥ
pādyārhasya ca ye pādyaṃ na dadatya alpabuddhayaḥ
arghārhāna na ca satkāraira arcayanti yathāvidhi
arghyama ācamanīyaṃ vā na yacchantya alpabuddhayaḥ
guruṃ cābhigataṃ paremṇā guruvana na bubhūṣate
abhimāna paravṛttena lòbhena samavasthitāḥ
saṃmānyāṃśa cāvamanyante vṛddhāna paribhavanti ca
evaṃvidhā narā devi sarve nirayagāminaḥ
te vai yadi narāsa tasmāna nirayāda uttaranti vai
varṣapūgaisa tatò janma labhante kutsite kule
śavapākapulkasādīnāṃ kutsitānāma acetasāma
kuleṣu teṣu jāyante guru vṛddhāpacāyinaḥ
na satambhī naca mānī yò devatā davija pūjakaḥ
lòkapūjyò namaskartā paraśritò madhuraṃ vadana
sarvavarṇapriya karaḥ sarvabhūtahitaḥ sadā
adveṣī sumukhaḥ śalakṣṇaḥ sanigdhavāṇī paradaḥ sadā
savāgatenaiva sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāma avihiṃsakaḥ
yathārha satkriyā pūrvama arcayanna upatiṣṭhati
mārgārhāya dadana mārgaṃ guruṃ guruvada arcayana
atithipragraha ratasa tathābhyāgata pūjakaḥ
evaṃ bhūtò narò devi savargatiṃ paratipadyate
tatò mānuṣatāṃ parāpya viśiṣṭa kulajò bhaveta
tatrāsau vipulaira bhògaiḥ sarvaratnasamāyutaḥ
yathārha dātā cārheṣu dharmacaryā parò bhaveta
saṃmataḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvalòkanamaskṛtaḥ
savakarmaphalama āpnòti savayama eva naraḥ sadā
udātta kulajātīya udāttābhijanaḥ sadā
eṣa dharmò mayā paròktò vidhātrā savayama īritaḥ
yasa tu raudrasamācāraḥ sarvasattvabhayaṃkaraḥ
hastābhyāṃ yadi vā padbhyāṃ rajjvā daṇḍena vā punaḥ
lòṣṭaiḥ satambhaira upāyaira vā jantūna bādhati śòbhane
hiṃsārthaṃ nikṛtiprajñaḥ paròdvejayati caiva ha
upakrāmati jantūṃśa ca udvega jananaḥ sadā
evaṃ śīlasamācārò nirayaṃ paratipadyate
sa cena mānuṣatāṃ gaccheda yadi kālasya paryayāta
bahva ābādha parikliṣṭe sò 'dhame jāyate kule
lòkadveṣyò 'dhamaḥ puṃsāṃ savayaṃ karmakṛtaiḥ phalaiḥ
eṣa devi manuṣyeṣu bòddhavyò jañātibandhuṣu
aparaḥ sarvabhūtāni dayāvāna anupaśyati
maitra dṛṣṭiḥ pitṛsamò nirvairò niyatendriyaḥ
nòdvejayati bhūtāni na vihiṃsayate tathā
hastapādaiḥ suniyataira viśvāsyaḥ sarvajantuṣu
na rajjvā na ca daṇḍena na lòṣṭaira nāyudhena ca
udvejayati bhūtāni śalakṣṇakarmā dayāparaḥ
evaṃ śīlasamācāraḥ savarge samupajāyate
tatrāsau bhavane divye mudā vasati devavata
sa ceta karma kaṣayāna martyò manuṣyeṣūpajāyate
alpābādhò nirītīkaḥ sa jātaḥ sukhama edhate
sukhabhāgī nirāyāsò nirudvegaḥ sadā naraḥ
eṣa devi satāṃ mārgò bādhā yatra na vidyate
ime manuṣyā dṛśyante ūhāpòha viśāradāḥ
jañānavijñānasaṃpannāḥ parajñāvantò 'rathakòvidāḥ
duṣprajñāśa cāpare deva jañānavijñānavarjitāḥ
kena karma vipākena parajñāvāna puruṣò bhaveta
alpaprajñò virūpākṣakathaṃ bhavati mānavaḥ
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ chinddhi sarvadharmavidāṃ vara
jātyandhāśa cāpare deva rògārtāśa cāpare tathā
narāḥ kalībāśa ca dṛśyante kāraṇaṃ barūhi tatra vai
[ma]
barāhmaṇāna vedaviduṣaḥ siddhāna dharmavidasa tathā
paripṛcchantya ahara ahaḥ kuśalākuśalaṃ tathā
varjayantya aśubhaṃ karma sevamānāḥ śubhaṃ tathā
labhante savargatiṃ nityama iha lòke sukhaṃ tathā
sa cena mānuṣatāṃ yāti medhāvī tatra jāyate
śarutaṃ parajñānugaṃ cāsya kalyāṇama upajāyate
paradāreṣu ye mūḍhāśa cakṣura duṣṭaṃ parayuñjate
tena duṣṭasvabhāvena jātyandhāsa te bhavanti ha
manasā tu paraduṣṭena nagnāṃ paśyanti ye satriyama
rògārtāsa te bhavantīha narā duṣkṛtakarmiṇaḥ
ye tu mūḍhā durācārā viyònau maithune ratāḥ
puruṣeṣu suduṣprajñāḥ kalībatvama upayānti te
paśūṃśa ca ye bandhayanti ye caiva gurutalpagāḥ
parakīrṇamaithunā ye ca kalībā jāyanti te narāḥ
[u]
sāvadyaṃ kiṃ nu vai karma niravadya tathaiva ca
śareyaḥ kurvanna avāpnòti mānavò deva sattama
[ma]
śareyāṃsaṃ mārgama ātiṣṭhana sadā yaḥ pṛcchate davijāna
dharmānveṣī guṇākāṅkṣī sasvargaṃ samupāśnute
yadi mānuṣatāṃ devi kadā cita sa nigacchati
medhāvī dhāraṇā yuktaḥ parājñasa tatrābhijāyate
eṣa devi satāṃ dharmò mantavyò bhūtikārakaḥ
nṛṇāṃ hitārthāya tava mayā vai samudāhṛtaḥ
[u]
apare savalpavijñānā dharmavidveṣiṇò narāḥ
barāhmaṇāna vedaviduṣò necchanti parisarpituma
varatavantò narāḥ ke cica charaddhā damaparāyaṇāḥ
avratā bharaṣṭaniyamāsa tathānye rākṣasòpamāḥ
yajvānaśa ca tathaivānye nirhòmāśa ca tathāpare
kena karma vipākena bhavantīha vadasva me
[ma]
āgamāla lòkadharmāṇāṃ maryādāḥ pūrvanirmitāḥ
parāmāṇyenānuvartante dṛśyante hi dṛḍhavratāḥ
adharmaṃ dharmama itya āhura ye ca mòhavaśaṃ gatāḥ
avratā naṣṭamaryādāsa te paròktā barahmarākṣasāḥ
te ceta kālakṛtòdyògāta saṃbhavantīha mānuṣāḥ
nirhòmā nirvaṣaṭkārāsa te bhavanti narādhamāḥ
eṣa devi mayā sarvaḥ saṃśayaca chedanāya te
kuśalākuśalò nṝṇāṃ vayākhyātò dharmasāgaraḥ
[ma]
parāvarajñe dharmajñe tapòvananivāsini
sādhvi subhru sukeśānte himavatparvatātmaje
dakṣe śama damòpete nirmame dharmacāriṇi
pṛcchāmi tavāṃ varāròhe pṛṣṭā vada mamepṣitama
sāvitrī barahmaṇaḥ sādhvī kauśikasya śacī satī
mārtaṇḍajasya dhūmòrṇā ṛddhira vaiśravaṇasya ca
varuṇasya tatò gaurī sūryasya ca suvarcalā
ròhiṇī śaśinaḥ sādhvī savāhā caiva vibhāvasòḥ
aditiḥ kaśyapasyātha sarvāsa tāḥ patidevatāḥ
pṛṣṭāśa còpāsitāśa caiva tāsa tavayā devi nityaśaḥ
tena tavāṃ paripṛcchāmi dharmajñe dharmavādini
satrī dharmaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi tavayòdāhṛtama āditaḥ
sahadharmacarī me tavaṃ samaśīlā samavratā
samānasāra vīryā ca tapasa tīvraṃ kṛtaṃ ca te
tavayā haya uktò viśeṣeṇa paraṇāṇatvama upaiṣyati
satriyaśa caiva viśeṣeṇa satrījanasya gatiḥ sadā
gaura gāṃ gacchati suśròṇilòkeṣa eṣā sathitiḥ sadā
mama cārdhaṃ śarīrasya mama cārdhāda viniḥ sṛtā
surakāryakarī ca tavaṃ lòkasaṃtāna kāriṇī
tava sarvaḥ suviditaḥ satrī dharmaḥ śāśvataḥ śubhe
tasmāda aśeṣatò barūhi satrī dharmaṃ vistareṇa me
[u]
bhagavana sarvabhūteśa bhūtabhavya bhavòdbhava
tavata parabhāvāda iyaṃ deva vāka caiva paratibhāti me
imāsa tu nadyò deveśa sarvatīrthòdakaira yutāḥ
upasparśana hetòsa tavā samīpasthā upāsate
etābhiḥ saha saṃmantrya paravakṣyāmya anupūrvaśaḥ
parabhavana yò 'nahaṃvādī sa vai puruṣa ucyate
satrī ca bhūteśa satataṃ satriyama evānudhāvati
mayā saṃmānitāśa caiva bhaviṣyanti sarida varāḥ
eṣā sarasvatī puṇyā nadīnāma uttamā nadī
parathamā sarvasaritāṃ nadī sāgaragāminī
vipāśā ca vitastā ca candra bhāgā irāvatī
śatadrura devikā sindhuḥ kauśikī gòmatī tathā
tathā deva nadī ceyaṃ sarvatīrthābhisaṃvṛtā
gaganāda gāṃ gatā devī gaṅgā sarvasaridvarā
itya uktvā devadevasya patnī dharmabhṛtāṃ varā
samitapūrvama ivābhāṣya sarvāsa tāḥ saritasa tadā
apṛcchada devamahiṣī satrī dharmaṃ dharmavatsalā
satrī dharmakuśalāsa tā vai gaṅgādyāḥ saritāṃ varāḥ
ayaṃ bhagavatā dattaḥ paraśnaḥ satrī dharmasaṃśritaḥ
taṃ tu saṃmantrya yuṣmābhira vaktuma icchāmi śaṃkare
na caikasādhyaṃ paśyāmi vijñānaṃ bhuvi kasya cita
divi vā sāgaragamāsa tena vò mānayāmya ahama
[bha]
evaṃ sarvāḥ saricchreṣṭhāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ puṇyatamāḥ śivāḥ
tatò deva nadī gaṅgā niyuktā paratipūjya tāma
bahvībhira buddhibhiḥ saphītā satrī dharmajñā śucismitā
śailarājasutāṃ devīṃ puṇyā pāpāpahāṃ śivāma
buddhyā vinayasaṃpannā sarvajñānaviśāradā
sa samitaṃ bahu buddhyāḍhyā gaṅgā vacanama abravīta
dhanyāḥ samò 'nugṛhītāḥ samò devi dharmaparāyaṇā
yā tavaṃ sarvajagana mānyā nadīra mānayase 'naghe
parabhavana pṛcchate yò hi saṃmānayati vā punaḥ
nūnaṃ janama aduṣṭātmā paṇḍitākhyāṃ sa gacchati
jañānavijñānasaṃpannāna ūhāpòha viśāradāna
paravaktṝna pṛcchate yò 'nayāna sa vai nā padama arcchati
anyathā bahu buddhyāḍhyò vākyaṃ vadati saṃsadi
anyathaiva haya ahaṃ mānī durbalaṃ vadate vacaḥ
divyajñāne divi śareṣṭhe divyapuṇye sadòtthite
tavama evārhasi nò devi satrī dharmama anuśāsituma
[bha]
tataḥ sārādhitā devī gaṅgayā bahubhira guṇaiḥ
parāha sarvama aśeṣeṇa satrī dharmaṃ surasundarī
satrī dharmò māṃ parati yathā paratibhāti yathāvidhi
tama ahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi tathaiva parathitò bhaveta
satrī dharmaḥ pūrva evāyaṃ vivāhe bandhubhiḥ kṛtaḥ
sahadharmacarī bhartura bhavatya agnisamīpataḥ
susvabhāvā suvacanā suvṛttā sukhadarśanā
ananyacittasu mukhī bhartuḥ sā dharmacāriṇī
sā bhaveda dharmaparamā sā bhaveda dharmabhāgiṇī
deva vatsa tataṃ sādhvī yā bhartāraṃ parapaśyati
śuśrūṣāṃ paricāraṃ ca devavada yā karòti ca
nānyabhāvā haya avimanāḥ suvratā sukhadarśanā
putra vaktrama ivābhīkṣṇaṃ bhartura vadanama īkṣate
yā sādhvī niyatācārā sā bhaveda dharmacāriṇī
śarutvā dampati dharmaṃ vai sahadharmakṛtaṃ śubhama
ananyacittā sumukhī bhartuḥ sā dharmacāriṇī
paruṣāṇya api còktā yā dṛṣṭā vā karūra cakṣuṣā
suprasannamukhī bhartura yā nārī sā pativratā
na candrasūryau na taruṃ puṃnāmnò yā nirīkṣate
bhartṛvarjaṃ varāròhā sā bhaveda dharmacāriṇī
daridraṃ vayādhitaṃ dīnama adhvanā parikarśitama
patiṃ putrama ivòpāste sā nārī dharmabhāginī
yā nārī parayatā dakṣā yā nārī putriṇī bhaveta
patipriyā patiprāṇā sā nārī dharmabhāginī
śuśrūṣāṃ paricaryāṃ ca karòtya avimanāḥ sadā
supratītā vinītā ca sā nārī dharmabhāginī
na kāmeṣu na bhògeṣu naiśvarye na sukhe tathā
sapṛhā yasyā yathā patyau sā nārī dharmabhāginī
kalyòtthāna ratā nityaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratā
susaṃmṛṣṭakṣayā caiva gòśakṛta kṛtalepanā
agnikāryaparā nityaṃ sadā puṣpabali paradā
devatātithibhṛtyānāṃ nirupya patinā saha
śeṣānnama upabhuñjānā yathānyāyaṃ yathāvidhi
tuṣṭapuṣṭajanā nityaṃ nārī dharmeṇa yujyate
śavaśrū śavaśurayòḥ pādau tòṣayantī guṇānvitā
mātā pitṛparā nityaṃ yā nārī sā tapòdhanā
barāhmaṇāna durbalānāthāna dīnāndha kṛpaṇāṃsa tathā
bibhartya annena yā nārī sā pativratabhāginī
varataṃ carati yā nityaṃ duścaraṃ labhu sattvayā
paticittā patihitā sā pativratabhāginī
puṇyama etata tapaśa caiva savargaśa caiṣa sanātanaḥ
yā nārī bhartṛparamā bhaveda bhartṛvratā śivā
patira hi devò nārīṇāṃ patira bandhuḥ patira gatiḥ
patyā samā gatira nāsti daivataṃ vā yathā patiḥ
patiprasādaḥ savargò vā tulyò nāryā na vā bhaveta
ahaṃ savargaṃ na hīccheyaṃ tavayya aprīte maheśvare
yadya akāryama adharmaṃ vā yadi vā parāṇanāśanama
patira barūyāda daridrò vā vayādhitò vā kathaṃ cana
āpannò ripusaṃsthò vā barahmaśāpārditò 'pi vā
āpada dharmāna anuprekṣya tata kāryama aviśaṅkayā
eṣa deva mayā paròktaḥ satrī dharmò vacanāta tava
yā tava evaṃ bhāvinī nārī sā bhaveda dharmabhāginī
[bha]
itya uktaḥ sa tu deveśaḥ paratipūjya gireḥ sutāma
lòkāna visarjayāma āsa sarvaira anucaraiḥ saha
tatò yayura bhūtagaṇāḥ saritaśa ca yathāgatama
gandharvāpsarasaśa caiva paraṇamya śirasā bhavama
[va]
śarutvā dharmāna aśeṣeṇa pāvanāni ca sarvaśaḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śāṃtanavaṃ punara evābhyabhāṣata
kima ekaṃ daivataṃ lòke kiṃ vāpya ekaṃ parāyaṇama
satuvantaḥ kaṃ kama arcantaḥ parāpnuyura mānavāḥ śubhama
kò dharmaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ bhavataḥ paramò mataḥ
kiṃ japana mucyate jantu janma saṃsārabandhanāta
[bha]
jagata parabhuṃ devadevama anantaṃ puruṣòttamama
satuvana nāma sahasreṇa puruṣaḥ satatòtthitaḥ
tama eva cārcayana nityaṃ bhaktyā puruṣama avyayama
dhayāyana satuvana namasyaṃśa ca yajamānasa tama eva ca
anādi nidhanaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvalòkamaheśvarama
lòkādhyakṣaṃ satuvana nityaṃ sarvaduḥkhātigò bhaveta
barahmaṇyaṃ sarvadharmajñaṃ lòkānāṃ kīrtivardhanama
lòkanāthaṃ mahada bhūtaṃ sarvabhūtabhavòdbhavama
eṣa me sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmò 'dhikatamò mataḥ
yada bhaktyā puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ satavaira arcena naraḥ sadā
paramaṃ yò mahata tejaḥ paramaṃ yò mahata tapaḥ
paramaṃ yò mahada barahma paramaṃ yaḥ parāyaṇama
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ yò maṅgalānāṃ ca maṅgalama
daivataṃ devatānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ yò 'vayayaḥ pitā
yataḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni bhavantya ādi yugāgame
yasmiṃśa ca paralayaṃ yānti punara eva yugakṣaye
tasya lòkapradhānasya jagana nāthasya bhūpate
viṣṇòra nāma sahasraṃ me śṛṇu pāpabhayāpahama
yāni nāmāni gauṇāni vikhyātāni mahātmanaḥ
ṛṣibhiḥ parigītāni tāni vakṣyāmi bhūtaye
viśvaṃ viṣṇura vaṣaṭkārò bhūtabhavya bhavata parabhuḥ
bhūtakṛda bhūtabhṛda bhāvò bhūtātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ
pūtātmā paramātmā ca muktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ
avyayaḥ puruṣaḥ sākṣī kaṣetrajñò 'kaṣara eva ca
yògò yògavidāṃ netā paradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ
nārasiṃha vapuḥ śarīmāna keśavaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
sarvaḥ śarvaḥ śivaḥ sathāṇura bhūtādira nidhira avyayaḥ
saṃbhavò bhāvanò bhartā parabhavaḥ parabhura īśvaraḥ
savayambhūḥ saṃbhura ādityaḥ puṣkarākṣò mahāsvanaḥ
anādi nidhanò dhātā vidhātā dhātura uttamaḥ
aprameyò hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhò 'maraprabhuḥ
viśvakarmā manusa tavaṣṭā sathaviṣṭhaḥ sathavirò dharuvaḥ
agrāhyaḥ śāśvataḥ kṛṣṇò lòhitākṣaḥ paratardanaḥ
parabhūtasa tarikakuba dhāma pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ parama
īśānaḥ parāṇadaḥ parāṇò jayeṣṭhaḥ śareṣṭhaḥ parajāpatiḥ
hiraṇyagarbhò bhūgarbhò mādhavò madhusūdanaḥ
īśvarò vikramī dhanvī medhāvī vikramaḥ karamaḥ
anuttamò durādharṣaḥ kṛtajñaḥ kṛtira ātmavāna
sureśaḥ śaraṇaṃ śarma viśvaretāḥ parajā bhavaḥ
ahaḥ saṃvatsarò vayālaḥ paratyayaḥ sarvadarśanaḥ
ajaḥ sarveśvaraḥ siddhaḥ siddhiḥ sarvādira acyutaḥ
vṛṣā kapira ameyātmā sarvayògaviniḥsṛtaḥ
varura vasu manāḥ satyaḥ samātmā saṃmitaḥ samaḥ
amòghaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣò vṛṣakarmā vṛṣākṛtiḥ
rudrò bahu śirā babhrura viśvayòniḥ śuci śaravāḥ
amṛtaḥ śāśvataḥ sathāṇura varāròhò mahātapāḥ
sarvagaḥ sarvavida bhānura viṣvaksenò janārdanaḥ
vedò vedavida avyaṅgò vedāṅgò vedavita kaviḥ
lòkādhyakṣaḥ surādhyakṣò dharmādhyakṣaḥ kṛtākṛtaḥ
caturātmā caturvyūhaśa caturdaṃṣṭraśa caturbhujaḥ
bharājiṣṇura bhòjanaṃ bhòktā sahiṣṇura jagada ādijaḥ
anaghò vijayò jetā viśvayòniḥ punara vasuḥ
upendrò vāmanaḥ paraṃśura amòghaḥ śucira ūrjitaḥ
atīndraḥ saṃgrahaḥ sargò dhṛtātmā niyamò yamaḥ
vedyò vaidyaḥ sadā yògī vīrahā mādhavò madhuḥ
atīndriyò mahāmāyò mahòtsāhò mahābalaḥ
mahābuddhira mahāvīryò mahāśaktira mahādyutiḥ
anirdeśya vapu śarīmāna ameyātmā mahādridhṛka
maheṣvāsò mahī bhartā śarīnivāsaḥ satāṃ gatiḥ
aniruddhaḥ surānandò gòvindò gòvidāṃ patiḥ
marīcira damanò haṃsaḥ suparṇò bhujagòttamaḥ
hiraṇyanābhaḥ sutapāḥ padmanābha parajāpatiḥ
amṛtyuḥ sarvadṛka siṃhaḥ saṃdhātā saṃdhimāna sathiraḥ
ajò durmarṣaṇaḥ śāstā viśrutātmā surārihā
gurura gurutamò dhāma satyaḥ satyaparākramaḥ
nimiṣò 'nimiṣaḥ saragvī vācaspatira udāradhīḥ
agraṇīra garāmaṇīḥ śarīmāna nayāyò netā samīraṇaḥ
sahasramūrdha viśvātmā sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāta
āvartanò nivṛttātmā saṃvṛtaḥ saṃpramardanaḥ
ahaḥ saṃvartakò vahnira anilò dharaṇīdharaḥ
suprasādaḥ parasannātmā viśvadhṛga viśvabhuga vibhuḥ
satkartā satkṛtaḥ sādhura jahnura nārāyaṇò naraḥ
asaṃkhyeyò 'parameyātmā viśiṣṭaḥ śiṣṭakṛca chuciḥ
siddhārthaḥ siddhasaṃkalpaḥ siddhidaḥ siddhisādhanaḥ
vṛṣāhī vṛṣabhò viṣṇura vṛṣaparvā vṛṣòdaraḥ
vardhanò vardhamānaśa ca viviktaḥ śarutisāgaraḥ
subhujò durdharò vāgmī mahendrò vasudò vasuḥ
naikarūpò bṛhada rūpaḥ śipiviṣṭaḥ parakāśanaḥ
ojasa tejò dayutidharaḥ parakāśātmā paratāpanaḥ
ṛddhaḥ sapaṣṭākṣarò mantraśa candrāṃśura bhāskaradyutiḥ
amṛtāśmūdbhavò bhānuḥ śaśabinduḥ sureśvaraḥ
auṣadhaṃ jagataḥ setuḥ satyadharmaparākramaḥ
bhūtabhavya bhavana nāthaḥ pavanaḥ pāvanò 'nilaḥ
kāmahā kāmakṛta kāntaḥ kāmaḥ kāmapradaḥ parabhuḥ
yugādi kṛda yugāvartò naikamāyò mahāśanaḥ
adṛśyò vayaktarūpaśa ca sahasrajida anantajita
iṣṭò viśiṣṭaḥ śiṣṭeṣṭaḥ śikhaṇḍī nahuṣò vṛṣaḥ
karòdhahā karòdhakṛta kartā viśvabāhura mahīdharaḥ
acyutaḥ parathitaḥ parāṇaḥ parāṇadò vāsavānujaḥ
apāṃ nidhira adhiṣṭhānama apramattaḥ paratiṣṭhitaḥ
sakandaḥ sakanda dharò dhuryò varadò vāyuvāhanaḥ
vāsudevò bṛhada bhānura ādidevaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
aśòkasa tāraṇasa tāraḥ śūraḥ śaurira janeśvaraḥ
anukūlaḥ śatāvartaḥ padmī padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ
padmanābhò 'ravindākṣaḥ padmagarbhaḥ śarīrabhṛta
maharddhira ṛddhò vṛddhātmā mahākṣò garuḍadhvajaḥ
atulaḥ śarabhò bhīmaḥ samayajñò havira hariḥ
sarvalakṣaṇalakṣaṇyò lakṣmīvāna samitiṃjayaḥ
vikṣarò ròhitò mārgò hetura dāmòdaraḥ sahaḥ
mahīdharò mahābhāgò vegavāna amitāśanaḥ
udbhavaḥ kaṣòbhaṇò devaḥ śarīgarbhaḥ parameśvaraḥ
karaṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ kartā vikartā gahane guhaḥ
vayavasāyò vayavasthānaḥ saṃsthānaḥ sathānadò dharuvaḥ
pararddhiḥ paramaḥ sapaṣṭasa tuṣṭaḥ puṣṭaḥ śubhekṣaṇaḥ
rāmò virāmò viratò mārgò neyò nayò 'nayaḥ
vīraḥ śaktimatāṃ śareṣṭhò dharmò dharmavida uttamaḥ
vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣaḥ parāṇaḥ parāṇadaḥ paraṇavaḥ pṛthuḥ
hiraṇyagarbhaḥ śatrughnò vayāptò vāyura adhòkṣajaḥ
ṛtuḥ sudarśanaḥ kālaḥ parameṣṭhī parigrahaḥ
ugraḥ saṃvatsarò dakṣò viśrāmò viśvadakṣiṇaḥ
vistāraḥ sathāvaraḥ sathāṇuḥ paramāṇaṃ bījama avyayama
arthò 'narthò mahākòśò mahābhògò mahādhanaḥ
anirviṇṇaḥ sathaviṣṭhò bhūra dharmayūpò mahāmakhaḥ
nakṣatranemira nakṣatrī kaṣamaḥ kaṣāmaḥ samīhanaḥ
yajña ijyò mahejyaśa ca karatuḥ satraṃ satāṃ gatiḥ
sarvadarśī vimuktātmā sarvajñò jañānama uttamama
suvrataḥ sumukhaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sughòṣaḥ sukhadaḥ suhṛta
manòharò jitakròdhò vīrabāhura vidāraṇaḥ
savāpanaḥ savavaśò vayāpī naikātmā naikakarmakṛta
vatsarò vatsalò vatsī ratnagarbhò dhaneśvaraḥ
dharmaguba dharmakṛda dharmī sada asata kaṣarama akṣarama
avijñātā sahasrāṃśura vidhātā kṛtalakṣaṇaḥ
gabhastinemiḥ sattvasthaḥ siṃhò bhūtamaheśvaraḥ
ādidevò mahādevò deveśò devabhṛda guruḥ
uttarò gòpatira gòptā jañānagamyaḥ purātanaḥ
śarīrabhūtabhṛda bhòktā kapīndrò bhūridakṣiṇaḥ
sòmapò 'mṛtapaḥ sòmaḥ purujita puru sattamaḥ
vinayò jayaḥ satyasaṃdhò dāśārhaḥ sātvatāṃ patiḥ
jīvò vinayitā sākṣī mukundò 'mitavikramaḥ
ambhònidhira anantātmā mahòdadhi śayò 'natakaḥ
ajò mahārhaḥ savābhāvyò jitāmitraḥ paramòdanaḥ
ānandò nandanò nandaḥ satyadharmā tarivikramaḥ
maharṣiḥ kapilācāryaḥ kṛtajñò medinī patiḥ
taripadasa taridaśādhyakṣò mahāśṛṅgaḥ kṛtāntakṛta
mahāvarāhò gòvindaḥ suṣeṇaḥ kanakāṅgadī
guhyò gabhīrò gahanò guptaśa cakragadādharaḥ
vedhāḥ savāṅgò 'jitaḥ kṛṣṇò dṛḍhaḥ saṃkarṣaṇò 'cayutaḥ
varuṇò vāruṇò vṛkṣaḥ puṣkarākṣò mahāmanāḥ
bhagavāna bhagahā nandī vanamālī halāyudhaḥ
ādityò jayòtira ādityaḥ sahiṣṇura gatisattamaḥ
sudhanvā khaṇḍa paraśura dāruṇò daraviṇa paradaḥ
divaḥ sapṛka sarvadṛga vayāsò vācaspatira ayònijaḥ
tarisāmā sāmagaḥ sāma nirvāṇaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhiṣaka
saṃnyāsakṛca chamaḥ śāntò niṣṭhā śāntiḥ parāyaṇama
śubhāṅgaḥ śāntidaḥ saraṣṭā kumudaḥ kuvale śayaḥ
gòhitò gòpatira gòptā vṛṣabhākṣò vṛṣapriyaḥ
anivartī nivṛttātmā saṃkṣeptā kaṣemakṛca chivaḥ
śarīvatsa vakṣāḥ śarīvāsaḥ śarīpatiḥ śarīmatāṃ varaḥ
śarīdaḥ śarīśaḥ śarīnivāsaḥ śarīnidhiḥ śarīvibhāvanaḥ
śarīdharaḥ śarīkaraḥ śareyaḥ śarīmā~la lòkatrayāśrayaḥ
savakṣaḥ savaṅgaḥ śatānandò nandira jayòtira gaṇeśvaraḥ
vijitātmā vidheyātmā satkīrtiśa chinnasaṃśayaḥ
udīrṇaḥ sarvataśa cakṣura anīśaḥ śāśvataḥ sathiraḥ
bhūśayò bhūṣaṇò bhūtira viśòkaḥ śòkanāśanaḥ
arciṣmāna arcitaḥ kumbhò viśuddhātmā viśòdhanaḥ
aniruddhò 'paratirathaḥ paradyumnò 'mitavikramaḥ
kālanemi nihā vīraḥ śūraḥ śaurira janeśvaraḥ
tarilòkātmā tarilòkeśaḥ keśavaḥ keśihā hariḥ
kāmadevaḥ kāmapālaḥ kāmī kāntaḥ kṛtāgamaḥ
anirdeśya vapura viṣṇura vīrò 'nantò dhanaṃjayaḥ
barahmaṇyò barahmakṛda barahmā barahma barahma vivardhanaḥ
barahmavida barāhmaṇò barāhmī barahmajñò barāhmaṇa pariyaḥ
mahākramò mahākarmā mahātejā mahòragaḥ
mahākratura mahāyajñvā mahāyajñò mahāhaviḥ
satavyaḥ satavapriyaḥ satòtraṃ satutiḥ satòtā raṇapriyaḥ
pūrṇaḥ pūrayitā puṇyaḥ puṇyakīrtira anāmayaḥ
manòjavasa tīrthakarò vasu retā vasu paradaḥ
vasu paradò vāsudevò vasura vasu manā haviḥ
sadgatiḥ satkṛtiḥ sattā sadbhūtiḥ sata parāyaṇaḥ
śūrasenò yaduśreṣṭhaḥ sannivāsaḥ suyāmunaḥ
bhūtāvāsò vāsudevò sarvāsu nilayò 'nalaḥ
darpahā darpadò dṛptò durdharò 'thāparājitaḥ
viśvamūrtira mahāmūrtira dīptamūrtira amūrtimāna
anekamūrtira avyaktaḥ śatamūrtiḥ śatānanaḥ
ekò naikaḥ savaḥ kaḥ kiṃ yata tata padama anuttamama
lòkabandhura lòkanāthò mādhavò bhakta vatsalaḥ
suvarṇavarṇò hemāṅgò varāṅgaśa candanāṅgadī
vīrahā viṣamaḥ śūṇyò ghṛtāśīra acalaśa calaḥ
amānī mānadò mānyò lòkasvāmī tarilòkadhṛka
sumedhā medhajò dhanyaḥ satyamedhā dharādharaḥ
tejò vṛṣò dayutidharaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
paragrahò nigrahò 'vayagrò naikaśṛṅgò gadāgrajaḥ
caturmūrtiśa caturbāhuśa caturvyūhaśa caturgatiḥ
caturātmā caturbhāvaśa caturvedavida ekapāta
samāvartò nivṛttātmā durjayò duratikramaḥ
durlabhò durgamò durgò durāvāsò durārihā
śubhāṅgò lòkasāraṅgaḥ sutantusa tantuvardhanaḥ
indrakarmā mahākarmā kṛtakarmā kṛtāgamaḥ
udbhavaḥ sundaraḥ sundò ratnanābhaḥ sulòcanaḥ
arkò vājasanaḥ śṛṅgī jayantaḥ sarvavija jayī
suvarṇabindura akṣòbhyaḥ sarvavāga īśvareśvaraḥ
mahāhradò mahāgartò mahābhūtò mahānidhiḥ
kumudaḥ kuṃdaraḥ kundaḥ parjanyaḥ pavanò 'nilaḥ
amṛtāṃśò 'mṛtavapuḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvatò mukhaḥ
sulabhaḥ suvrataḥ siddhaḥ śatrujīca chatrutāpanaḥ
nayagròdhòdumbarò 'śavatthaśa cāṇūrāndhra niṣūdanaḥ
sahasrārciḥ sapta jihvaḥ saptaidhāḥ sapta vāhanaḥ
amūrtira anaghò 'cintyò bhayakṛda bhayanāśanaḥ
aṇura bṛhata kṛśaḥ sathūlò guṇabhṛna nirguṇò mahāna
adhṛtaḥ savadhṛtaḥ savāsyaḥ parāgvaṃśò vaṃśavardhanaḥ
bhārabhṛta kathitò yògī yògīśaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ
āśramaḥ śaramaṇaḥ kaṣāmaḥ suparṇò vāyuvāhanaḥ
dhanurdharò dhanurvedò daṇḍò damayitā damaḥ
aparājitaḥ sarvasahò niyantā niyamò yamaḥ
sattvavāna sāttvikaḥ satyaḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ
abhiprāyaḥ pariyārhò 'rahaḥ pariyakṛta parītivardhanaḥ
vihāyasa gatira jayòtiḥ surucira hutabhuga vibhuḥ
ravira viròcanaḥ sūryaḥ savitā ravilòcanaḥ
anantò hutabhuga bhòktā sukhadò naikadò 'garajaḥ
anirviṇṇaḥ sadāmarṣī lòkādhiṣṭhānama adbhutama
sanāta sanātana tamaḥ kapilaḥ kapira avyayaḥ
savastidaḥ savastikṛta savasti savastibhuka savasti dakṣiṇaḥ
araudraḥ kuṇḍalī cakrī vikramya ūrjitaśāsanaḥ
śabdātigaḥ śabdasahaḥ śiśiraḥ śarvarī karaḥ
akrūraḥ peśalò dakṣò dakṣiṇaḥ kaṣamiṇāṃ varaḥ
vidvattamò vītabhayaḥ puṇyaśravaṇa kīrtanaḥ
uttāraṇò duṣkṛtihā puṇyò duḥsvapnanāśanaḥ
vīrahā rakṣaṇaḥ santò jīvanaḥ paryavasthitaḥ
anantarūpò 'nanta śarīra jitamanyura bhayāpahaḥ
caturasrò gabhīrātmā vidiśò vayādiśò diśaḥ
anādira bhūra bhuvò lakṣmīḥ suvīrò rucirāṅgadaḥ
jananò janajanmādira bhīmò bhīmaparākramaḥ
ādhāra nilayò dhātā puṣpahāsaḥ parajāgaraḥ
ūrdhvagaḥ satpathācāraḥ parāṇadaḥ paraṇavaḥ paṇaḥ
paramāṇaṃ parāṇanilayaḥ parāṇakṛta parāṇajīvanaḥ
tattvaṃ tattvavida ekātmā janmamṛtyujarātigaḥ
bhūra bhuvaḥ savastarusa tāraḥ savitā parapitāmahaḥ
yajñò yajñapatira yajvā yajñāṅgò yajñavāhanaḥ
yajñabhṛda yajñakṛda yajñī yajñabhuga yajñasādhanaḥ
yajñānta kṛda yajñaguhyama annama annāda eva ca
ātmayòniḥ savayaṃ jātò vaikhānaḥ sāma gāyanaḥ
devakīnandanaḥ saraṣṭā kaṣitīśaḥ pāpanāśanaḥ
śaṅkhabhṛna nandakī cakrī śārṅgadhanvā gadādharaḥ
rathāṅgapāṇira akṣòbhyaḥ sarvapraharaṇāyudhaḥ
itīdaṃ kīrtanīyasya keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ divyānāma aśeṣeṇa parakīrtitama
ya idaṃ śṛṇuyāna nityaṃ yaśa cāpi parikīrtayeta
nāśubhaṃ parāpnuyāta kiṃ cita sò 'mutreha ca mānavaḥ
vedāntagò barāhmaṇaḥ sayāta kaṣatriyò vijayī bhaveta
vaiśyò dhanasamṛddhaḥ sayāca chūdraḥ sukhama avāpnuyāta
dharmārthī parāpnuyāda dharmama arthārthī cārthama āpnuyāta
kāmāna avāpnuyāta kāmī parajārthī cāpnuyāta parajāḥ
bhaktimāna yaḥ sadòtthāya śucisa tadgatamānasaḥ
sahasraṃ vāsudevasya nāmnāma etata parakīrtayeta
yaśaḥ parāpnòti vipulaṃ jañātiprādhānyama eva ca
acalāṃ śariyama āpnòti śareyaśa cāpnòtya anuttamama
na bhayaṃ kava cida āpnòti vīryaṃ tejaśa ca vindati
bhavatya arògò dayutimāna balarūpaguṇānvitaḥ
rògārtò mucyate rògāda baddhòmucyeta bandhanāta
bhayana mucyeta bhītaśa ca mucyetāpanna āpadaḥ
durgāṇya atitaratya āśu puruṣaḥ puruṣòttamama
satuvana nāma sahasreṇa nityaṃ bhaktisamanvitaḥ
vāsudevāśrayò martyò vāsudeva parāyaṇaḥ
sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā yāti barahma sanātanama
na vāsudeva bhaktānāma aśubhaṃ vidyate kava cita
janmamṛtyujarāvyādhibhayaṃ vāpya upajāyate
imaṃ satavama adhīyānaḥ śaraddhā bhaktisamanvitaḥ
yujyetātma sukhakṣānti śarīdhṛtismṛtikīrtibhiḥ
na karòdhò na ca mātsaryaṃ na lòbhò nāśubhā matiḥ
bhavanti kṛtapuṇyānāṃ bhaktānāṃ puruṣòttame
dayauḥ sa candrārkanakṣatrā khaṃ diśò bhūra mahòdadhiḥ
vāsudevasya vīryeṇa vidhṛtāni mahātmanaḥ
sa surāsuragandharvaṃ sa yakṣòraga rākṣasama
jagada vaśe vartatedaṃ kṛṣṇasya sa carācarama
indriyāṇi manò buddhiḥ sattvaṃ tejòbalaṃ dhṛtiḥ
vāsudevātmakānya āhuḥ kaṣetraṃ kaṣetrajña eva ca
sarvāgamānāma ācāraḥ parathamaṃ parikalpyate
ācāra parabhavò dharmò dharmasya parabhura acyutaḥ
ṛṣayaḥ pitarò devamahābhūtāni dhātavaḥ
jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ cedaṃ jagana nārāyaṇòdbhavama
yògò jañānaṃ tathā saṃkhyaṃ vidyāḥ śilpāni karma ca
vedāḥ śāstrāṇi vijñānama etata sarvaṃ janārdanāta
ekò viṣṇura mahada bhūtaṃ pṛthaga bhūtānya anekaśaḥ
tarī~la lòkāna vayāpya bhūtātmā bhuṅkte viśvabhuga avyayaḥ
imaṃ satavaṃ bhagavatò viṣṇòra vayāsena kīrtitama
paṭheda ya iccheta puruṣaḥ śareyaḥ parāptuṃ sukhāni ca
viśveśvarama ajaṃ devaṃ jagataḥ parabhavāpyayama
bhajanti ye puṣkarākṣaṃ na te yānti parābhavama
[ya]
ke pūjyāḥ ke namaḥ kāryāḥ kathaṃ varteta keṣu ca
kimācāraḥ kīdṛśeṣu pitāmaha na riṣyate
[bha]
barāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavaḥ sādayeda api devatāḥ
barāhmaṇānāṃ namaskartā yudhiṣṭhira na riṣyate
te pūjyāsa te namaḥ kāryā vartethāsa teṣu putravata
te hi lòkāna imāna sarvāna dhārayanti manīṣiṇaḥ
barāhmaṇāḥ sarvalòkānāṃ mahāntò dharmasetavaḥ
dhanatyāgābhirāmāśa ca vāka saṃyamaratāśa ca ye
ramaṇīyāśa ca bhūtānāṃ nidhānaṃ ca dhṛtavratāḥ
paraṇetāraśa ca lòkānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ ca yaśasvinaḥ
tapò yeṣāṃ dhanaṃ nityaṃ vāka caiva vipulaṃ balama
parabhavaśa cāpi dharmāṇāṃ dharmajñāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ
dharmakāmāḥ sathitā dharme sukṛtaira dharmasetavaḥ
yāna upāśritya jīvanti parajāḥ sarvāśa caturvidhāḥ
panthānaḥ sarvanetārò yajñavāhāḥ sanātanāḥ
pitṛpaitāmahīṃ gurvīma udvahanti dhuraṃ sadā
dhuri ye nāvasīdanti viṣame sada gavā iva
pitṛdevātithi mukhā havyakavyāgra bhòjinaḥ
bhòjanāda eva ye lòkāṃsa tarāyante mahatò bhayāta
dīpāḥ sarvasya lòkasya cakṣuśa cakṣuṣmatāma api
sarvaśilpādi nidhayò nipuṇāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ
gatijñāḥ sarvabhūtānāma adhyātmagaticintakāḥ
ādimadhyāvasānānāṃ jañātāraśa chinnasaṃśayāḥ
parāvaraviśeṣajñā gantāraḥ paramāṃ gatima
vimuktā dhuta pāpmānò nirdvaṃdvā niṣparigrahāḥ
mānārhā mānitā nityaṃ jañānavidbhira mahātmabhiḥ
candane malapaṅke ca bhòjane 'bhòjane samāḥ
samaṃ yeṣāṃ dukūlaṃ ca śāṇa kaṣaumājināni ca
tiṣṭheyura apya abhuñjānā bahūni divasānya api
śòṣayeyuśa ca gātrāṇi savādhyāyaiḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ
adaivaṃ daivataṃ kuryura daivataṃ cāpya adaivatama
lòkāna anyāna sṛjeyuśa ca lòkapālāṃśa ca kòpitāḥ
apeyaḥ sāgarò yeṣāma abhiśāpāna mahātmanāma
yeṣāṃ kòpāgnira adyāpi daṃḍake nòpaśāmyati
devānāma api ye devāḥ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇasya ca
paramāṇasya paramāṇaṃ ca kasa tāna abhibhaveda budhaḥ
yeṣāṃ vṛddhaśa ca bālaśa ca sarvaḥ saṃmānama arhati
tapò vidyā viśeṣata tu mānayanti parasparama
avidvāna barāhmaṇò devaḥ pātraṃ vai pāvanaṃ mahata
vidvāna bhūyastarò devaḥ pūrṇasāgara saṃnibhaḥ
avidvāṃśa caiva vidvāṃśa ca barāhmaṇò daivataṃ mahata
paraṇītaśa cāpraṇītaśa ca yathāgnira daivataṃ mahata
śamaśāne haya api tejasvī pāvakò naiva duṣyati
havira yajñeṣu ca vahana bhūya evābhiśòbhate
evaṃ yadya apya aniṣṭeṣu vartate sarvakarmasu
sarvathā barāhmaṇò mānyò daivataṃ viddhi tatparama
[ya]
kāṃ tu barāhmaṇa pūjāyāṃ vayuṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvā janādhipa
kaṃ vā karmòdayaṃ matvā tāna arcasi mahāmate
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
pavanasya ca saṃvādama arjunasya ca bhārata
sahasrabhuja bhṛca charīmāna kārtavīryò 'bhavata parabhuḥ
asya lòkasya sarvasya māhiṣmatyāṃ mahābalaḥ
sa tu ratnākaravatīṃ sa davīpāṃ sāgarāmbarāma
śaśāsa sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ haihayaḥ satyavikramaḥ
savavittaṃ tena dattaṃ tu dattātreyāya kāraṇe
kaṣatradharmaṃ puraskṛtya vinayaṃ śarutama eva ca
ārādhayāma āsa ca taṃ kṛtavīryātmajò munima
nayamantrayata saṃhṛṣṭaḥ sa davijaśa ca varaisa taribhiḥ
sa varaiśa chanditasa tena nṛpò vacanama abravīta
sahasrabāhura bhūyāṃ vai camūmadhye gṛhe 'nayathā
mama bāhusahasraṃ tu paśyantāṃ sainikā raṇe
vikrameṇa mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ jayeyaṃ vipulavrata
tāṃ ca dharmeṇa saṃprāpya pālayeyama atandritaḥ
caturthaṃ tu varaṃ yāce tavāma ahaṃ davijasattama
taṃ mamānugraha kṛte dātuma arhasya anindita
anuśāsantu māṃ santò mithyāvṛttaṃ tadāśrayama
itya uktaḥ sa davijaḥ parāha tathāstva iti narādhipama
evaṃ samabhavaṃsa tasya varāsa te dīptatejasaḥ
tataḥ sa rathama āsthāya javalanārkasamadyutiḥ
abravīda vīryasaṃmòhāta kò nava asti sadṛśò mayā
vīryadhairya yaśaḥ śaucaira vikrameṇaujasāpi vā
tada vākyānte cāntarikṣe vāga uvācāśarīriṇī
na tavaṃ mūḍha vijānīṣe barāhmaṇaṃ kaṣatriyāda varama
sahitò barāhmaṇeneha kaṣatriyò rakṣati parajāḥ
[arjuna]
kuryāṃ bhūtāni tuṣṭò 'haṃ karuddhò nāśaṃ tathā naye
karmaṇā manasā vācā na mattò 'sati varò davijaḥ
pūrvò barahmòttarò vādò davitīyaḥ kaṣatriyòttaraḥ
tavayòktau yau tu tau hetū viśeṣasa tava atra dṛśyate
barāhmaṇāḥ saṃśritāḥ kaṣatraṃ na kaṣatraṃ barāhmaṇāśritama
śaritāna barahmòpadhā viprāḥ khādanti kaṣatriyāna bhuvi
kaṣatriyeṣva āśritò dharmaḥ parajānāṃ paripālanama
kaṣatrāda vṛttira barāhmaṇānāṃ taiḥ kathaṃ barāhmaṇò varaḥ
sarvabhūtapradhānāṃsa tāna bhaikṣa vṛttīna ahaṃ sadā
ātmasaṃbhāvitāna viprāna sathāpayāmya ātmanò vaśe
kathitaṃ haya anayā satyaṃ gāyatryā kanyayā divi
vijeṣyāmya avaśāna sarvāna barāhmaṇāṃśa carma vāsasaḥ
na ca māṃ cayāvayeda rāṣṭrāta tariṣu lòkeṣu kaśa cana
devò vā mānuṣò vāpi tasmāja jayeṣṭhò davijāda ahama
adya barahmòttaraṃ lòkaṃ kariṣye kaṣatriyòttarama
na hi me saṃyuge kaśa cita sòḍhuma utsahate balama
arjunasya vacaḥ śarutvā vitrastābhūna niśācarī
athainama antarikṣasthasa tatò vāyura abhāṣata
tayajainaṃ kaluṣaṃ bhāvaṃ barāhmaṇebhyò namaskuru
eteṣāṃ kurvataḥ pāpaṃ rāṣṭrakṣòbhò hi te bhaveta
atha vā tavāṃ mahīpāla śamayiṣyanti vai davijāḥ
nirasiṣyanti vā rāṣṭrāda dhatòtsāhaṃ mahābalāḥ
taṃ rājā kasa tavama itya āha tatasa taṃ parāha mārutaḥ
vāyura vai devadūtò 'sami hitaṃ tavāṃ parabravīmya ahama
[a]
ahò tavayādya vipreṣu bhaktirāgaḥ paradarśitaḥ
yādṛśaṃ pṛthivī bhūtaṃ tādṛśaṃ barūhi vai davijama
vāyòra vā sadṛśaṃ kiṃ cida barūhi tavaṃ barāhmaṇòttamama
apāṃ vai sadṛśaṃ barūhi sūryasya nabhasò 'pi vā
[vāyu]
śṛṇu mūḍha guṇāna kāṃśa cida barāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanāma
ye tavayā kīrtitā rājaṃsa tebhyò 'tha barāhmaṇò varaḥ
tayaktvā mahītvaṃ bhūmisa tu sapardhayāṅganṛpasya ha
nāśaṃ jagāma tāṃ viprò vayaṣṭambhayata kaśyapaḥ
akṣayā barāhmaṇā rājana divi ceha ca nityadā
apibata tejasā haya āpaḥ savayama evāṅgirāḥ purā
sa tāḥ pibana kaṣīrama iva nātṛpyata mahātapāḥ
apūrayana mahaughena mahīṃ sarvāṃ ca pārthiva
tasminna ahaṃ ca karuddhe vai jagata tayaktvā tatò gataḥ
vayatiṣṭhama agnihòtre ca cirama aṅgirasò bhayāta
abhiśaptaśa ca bhagavāna gautamena puraṃdaraḥ
ahalyāṃ kāmayānò vai dharmārthaṃ ca na hiṃsitaḥ
tathā samudrò nṛpate pūrṇò mṛṣṭena vāriṇā
barāhmaṇaira abhiśaptaḥ sa~la lavaṇòdaḥ kṛtò vibhò
suvarṇavarṇò nirdhūmaḥ saṃhatòrdhva śikhaḥ kaviḥ
karuddhenāṅgirasā śaptò guṇaira etaira ivarjitaḥ
marutaśa cūrṇitāna paśya ye 'hasanta mahòdadhima
suvarṇadhāriṇā nityama avaśaptā davijātinā
samò na tavaṃ davijātibhyaḥ śareṣṭhaṃ viddhi narādhipa
garbhasthāna barāhmaṇāna samyaṅa namasyati kila parabhuḥ
daṇḍakānāṃ mahada rājyaṃ barāhmaṇena vināśitama
tālajaṅghaṃ mahata kaṣatrama aurveṇaikena nāśitama
tavayā ca vipulaṃ rājyaṃ balaṃ dharmaḥ śarutaṃ tathā
dattātreya parasādena parāptaṃ paramadurlabhama
agniṃ tavaṃ yajase nityaṃ kasmāda arjuna barāhmaṇama
sa hi sarvasya lòkasya havyavāṭa kiṃ na vetsi tama
atha vā barāhmaṇaśreṣṭhama anu bhūtānupālakama
kartāraṃ jīvalòkasya kasmāja jānana vimuhyase
tathā parajāpatira barahmā avyaktaḥ parabhavāpyayaḥ
yenedaṃ nikhilaṃ viśvaṃ janitaṃ sathāvaraṃ carama
aṇḍa jātaṃ tu barahmāṇaṃ ke cida icchantya apaṇḍitāḥ
aṇḍāda bhinnāda babhuḥ śailā diśò 'mabhaḥ pṛthivī divama
daraṣṭavyaṃ naitada evaṃ hi kathaṃ jayāyastamò hi saḥ
samṛtama ākāśama aṇḍaṃ tu tasmāja jātaḥ pitāmahaḥ
tiṣṭheta kathama iti barūhi na kiṃ cida dhi tadā bhaveta
ahaṃ kāra iti paròktaḥ sarvatejò gataḥ parabhuḥ
nāstya aṇḍama asti tu barahmā sa rāja~la lòkabhāvanaḥ
itya uktaḥ sa tadā tūṣṇīma abhūda vāyusa tama abravīta
[vāyu]
imāṃ bhūmiṃ barāhmaṇebhyò ditsura vai dakṣiṇāṃ purā
aṅgò nāma nṛpò rājaṃsa tataśa cintāṃ mahī yayau
dhāraṇīṃ sarvabhūtānāma ayaṃ parāpya varò nṛpaḥ
kathama icchati māṃ dātuṃ davijebhyò barahmaṇaḥ sutāma
sāhaṃ tayaktvā gamiṣyāmi bhūmitvaṃ barahmaṇaḥ padama
ayaṃ sarāṣṭrò nṛpatira mā bhūda iti tatò 'gamata
tatasa tāṃ kaśyapò dṛṣṭvā varajantīṃ pṛthivīṃ tadā
paraviveśa mahīṃ sadyò muktvātmānaṃ samāhitaḥ
ruddhā sā sarvatò jajñe tṛṇauṣadhi samanvitā
dharmòttarā naṣṭabhayā bhūmira āsīta tatò nṛpa
evaṃ varṣasahasrāṇi divyāni vipulavrataḥ
tariṃśataṃ kaśyapò rājana bhūmira āsīda atandritaḥ
athāgamya mahārāja namaskṛtya ca kaśyapama
pṛthivī kāśyapī jajñe sutā tasya mahātmanaḥ
eṣa rājanna īdṛśò vai barāhmaṇaḥ kaśyapò 'bhavata
anyaṃ parabrūhi vāpi tavaṃ kaśyapāta kaṣatriyaṃ varama
tūṣṇīṃ babhūva nṛpatiḥ pavanasa tava abravīta punaḥ
śṛṇu rājanna utathyasya jātasyāṅgirase kule
bhadrā sòmasya duhitā rūpeṇa paramā matā
tasyāsa tulyaṃ patiṃ sòma utathyaṃ samapaśyata
sā ca tīvraṃ tapasa tepe mahābhāgā yaśasvinī
utathyaṃ tu mahābhāgaṃ tata kṛte 'varayata tadā
tata āhūya sòtathyaṃ dadāva atra yaśasvinīma
bhāryārthe sa ca jagrāha vidhivada bhūridakṣiṇa
tāṃ tava akāmayata śarīmāna varuṇaḥ pūrvama eva ha
sa cāgamya vanaprasthaṃ yamunāyāṃ jahāra tāma
jaleśvarasa tu hṛtvā tāma anayata savapuraṃ parati
paramādbhutasaṃkāśaṃ ṣaṭa sahasraśatahradama
na hi ramyataraṃ kiṃ cita tasmāda anyata puròttamama
parāsādaira apsaròbhiśa ca divyaiḥ kāmaiśa ca śòbhitama
tatra devasa tayā sārdhaṃ reme rājaña jaleśvaraḥ
athākhyātama utathyāya tataḥ patnya avamardanama
taca charutvā nāradāta sarvama utathyò nāradaṃ tadā
paròvāca gaccha barūhi tavaṃ varuṇaṃ paruṣaṃ vacaḥ
madvākyāna muñca me bhāryāṃ kasmāda vā hṛtavāna asi
lòkapālò 'si lòkānāṃ na lòkasya vilòpakaḥ
sòmena dattā bhāryā me tavayā cāpahṛtādya vai
itya uktò vacanāta tasya nāradena jaleśvaraḥ
muñca bhāryāma utathyasyetya atha taṃ varuṇò 'baravīta
mamaiṣā supriyā bhāryā naināma utsraṣṭuma utsahe
itya uktò varuṇenātha nāradaḥ parāpya taṃ munima
utathyama abravīda vākyaṃ nātihṛṣṭamanā iva
gale gṛhītvā kaṣiptò 'sami varuṇena mahāmune
na parayacchati te bhāryāṃ yata te kāryaṃ kuruṣva tata
nāradasya vacaḥ śarutvā karuddhaḥ parājvalada aṅgirāḥ
apibata tejasā vāri viṣṭabhya sumahātapāḥ
pīyamāne ca sarvasmiṃsa tòye vai salileśvaraḥ
suhṛdbhiḥ kaṣipyamāṇò 'pi naivāmuñcata tāṃ tadā
tataḥ karuddhò 'baravīda bhūmima utathyò barāhmaṇòttamaḥ
darśayasva sathalaṃ bhadre ṣaṭa sahasraśatahradama
tatasa tada iriṇaṃ jātaṃ samudraśa cāpasarpitaḥ
tasmāda deśāna nadīṃ caiva paròvācāsau davijòttamaḥ
adṛśyā gaccha bhīru tavaṃ sarasvati maruṃ parati
apuṇya eṣa bhavatu deśasa tayaktasa tavayā śubhe
tasmina saṃcūrṇite deśe bhadrāma ādāya vāripaḥ
adadāca charaṇaṃ gatvā bhāryāma āṅgirasāya vai
paratigṛhya tu tāṃ bhāryāma utathyaḥ sumanābhavata
mumòca ca jagada duḥkhāda varuṇaṃ caiva haihaya
tataḥ sa labdhvā tāṃ bhāryāṃ varuṇaṃ parāha dharmavita
utathyaḥ sumahātejā yata taca chṛṇu narādhipa
mayaiṣā tapasā parāptā karòśatasa te jalādhipa
itya uktvā tāma upādāya savama eva bhavanaṃ yayau
eṣa rājanna īdṛśò vai utathyò barāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ
baravīmya ahaṃ barūhi vā tavama utathyāta kaṣatriyaṃ varama
[bha]
itya uktaḥ sa tadā tūṣṇīma abhūda vāyusa tatò 'baravīta
śṛṇu rājanna agastyasya māhātmyaṃ barāhmaṇasya ha
asuraira nirjitā devā nirutsāhāśa ca te kṛtāḥ
yajñāśa caiṣāṃ hṛtāḥ sarve pitṛbhyaśa ca savadhā tathā
karmejyā mānavānāṃ ca dānavaira haihayarṣabha
bharaṣṭaiśvaryāsa tatò devāśa ceruḥ pṛthvīma iti śarutiḥ
tataḥ kadā cita te rājana dīptama ādityavarcasama
dadṛśusa tejasā yuktama agastyaṃ vipulavratama
abhivādya ca taṃ devā dṛṣṭvā ca yaśasā vṛtama
idama ūcura mahātmānaṃ vākyaṃ kāle janādhipa
dānavaira yudhi bhagnāḥ sama tathaiśvaryāca ca bharaṃśitāḥ
tada asmāna nò bhayāta tīvrāta tarāhi tavaṃ munipuṃgava
itya uktaḥ sa tadā devaira agastyaḥ kupitò 'bhavata
parajajvāla ca tejasvī kālāgnira iva saṃkṣaye
tena dīptāṃśu jālena nirdagdhā dānavāsa tadā
antarikṣāna mahārāja nayapatanta sahasraśaḥ
dahyamānāsa tu te daityāsa tasyāgastyasya tejasā
ubhau lòkau parityajya yayuḥ kāṣṭhāṃ sama dakṣiṇāma
balisa tu yajate yajñama aśvamedhaṃ mahīṃ gataḥ
ye 'naye savasthā mahīsthāśa ca te na dagdhā mahāsurāḥ
tatò lòkā punaḥ parāptāḥ suraiḥ śāntaṃ ca tada rajaḥ
athainama abruvana devā bhūmiṣṭhāna asurāña jahi
itya ukta āha devāna sa na śaknòmi mahīgatāna
dagdhuṃ tapò hi kaṣīyena me dhakṣyāmīti ca pārthiva
evaṃ dagdhā bhagavatā dānavāḥ savena tejasā
agastyena tadā rājaṃsa tapasā bhāvitātmanā
īdṛśaśa cāpya agastyò hi kathitasa te mayānagha
baravīmya ahaṃ barūhi vā tavama agastyāta kaṣatriyaṃ varama
itya uktaḥ sa tadā tūṣṇīma abhūda vāyusa tatò 'baravīta
śṛṇu rājana vasiṣṭhasya mukhyaṃ karma yaśasvinaḥ
ādityāḥ satrama āsanta sarò vai mānasaṃ parati
vasiṣṭhaṃ manasā gatvā śarutvā tatrāsya gòcarama
yajamānāṃsa tu tāna dṛṣṭvā vayagrāna dīkṣānukarśitāna
hantuma icchanti śailābhāḥ khalinò nāma dānavāḥ
adūrāta tu tatasa teṣāṃ barahmadattavaraṃ saraḥ
hatā hatā vai te tatra jīvantya āplutya dānavāḥ
te paragṛhya mahāghòrāna paratāna parighāna darumāna
vikṣòbhayantaḥ salilama utthitāḥ śatayòjanama
abhyadravanta devāṃsa te sahasrāṇi daśaiva ha
tatasa taira arditā devāḥ śaraṇaṃ vāsavaṃ yayuḥ
sa ca taira vayathitaḥ śakrò vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayau
tatò 'bhayaṃ dadau tebhyò vasiṣṭhò bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
tathā tāna duḥkhitāña jānanna ānṛśaṃsya parò muniḥ
ayatnenādahata sarvāna khalinaḥ savena tejasā
kailāsaṃ parathitāṃ cāpi nadīṃ gaṅgāṃ mahātapāḥ
ānayata tata sarò divyaṃ tayā bhinnaṃ ca tata saraḥ
sarò bhinnaṃ tayā nadyā sarayūḥ sā tatò 'bhavata
hatāśa ca khalinò yatra sa deśaḥ khalinò 'bhavata
evaṃ sendrā vasiṣṭhena rakṣitāsa taridivaukasaḥ
barahmadattavarāśa caiva hatā daityā mahātmanā
etata karma vasiṣṭhasya kathitaṃ te mayānagha
baravīmya ahaṃ barūhi vā tavaṃ vasiṣṭhāta kaṣatriyaṃ varama
[bha]
itya uktasa tava arjunasa tūṣṇīma abhūda vāyusa tama abravīta
śṛṇu me haihaya śareṣṭha karmātreḥ sumahātmanaḥ
ghòre tamasya ayudhyanta sahitā devadānavāḥ
avidhyata śaraisa tatra savara bhanuḥ sòmabhāskarau
atha te tamasā garastā nihanyante sama dānavaiḥ
devā nṛpatiśārdūla sahaiva balibhisa tadā
asuraira vadhyamānāsa te kaṣīṇaprāṇā divaukasaḥ
apaśyanta tapasyantama atriṃ vipraṃ mahāvane
athainama abruvana devāḥ śāntakròdhaṃ jitendriyama
asuraira iṣubhira viddhau candrādityāva imāva ubhau
vayaṃ vadhyāmahe cāpi śatrubhisa tamasāvṛte
nādhigacchāma śāntiṃ ca bhayāta tarāyasva naḥ parabhò
kathaṃ rakṣāmi bhavatasa te 'baruvaṃśa candramā bhava
timiraghnaśa ca savitā dasyuhā caiva nò bhava
evama uktasa tadātrisa tu sòmavata pariyadarśanaḥ
apaśyata saumya bhāvaṃ ca sūryasya paratidarśanama
dṛṣṭvā nātiprabhaṃ sòmaṃ tathā sūryaṃ ca pārthiva
parakāśama akaròda atrisa tapasā savena saṃyuge
jagada vitimiraṃ cāpi paradīptama akaròta tadā
vayajayaca chatrusaṃghāṃśa ca devānāṃ savena tejasā
atriṇā dahyamānāṃsa tāna dṛṣṭvā devā mahāsurāna
parākramaisa te 'pi tadā vayatyaghnanna atrirakṣitāḥ
udbhāsitaśa ca savitā devāsa tarātā hatāsurāḥ
atriṇā tava atha sòmatvaṃ kṛtama uttamatejasā
advitīyena muninā japatā carma vāsasā
phalabhakṣeṇa rājarṣe paśya karmātriṇā kṛtama
tasyāpi vistareṇòktaṃ karmātreḥ sumahātmanaḥ
baravīmya ahaṃ barūhi vā tavama atritaḥ kaṣatriyaṃ varama
itya uktasa tava arjunasa tūṣṇīma abhūda vāyusa tama abravīta
śṛṇu rājana mahata karma cayavanasya mahātmanaḥ
aśvinòḥ paratisaṃśrutya cayavanaḥ pākaśāsanama
paròvāca sahitaṃ devaiḥ sòmapāva aśvinau kuru
[indra]
asmābhira varjitāva etau bhavetāṃ sòmapau kathama
devaira na saṃmitāva etau tasmāna maivaṃ vadasva naḥ
aśvibhyāṃ saha necchāmaḥ pātuṃ sòmaṃ mahāvrata
pibantya anye yathākāmaṃ nāhaṃ pātuma ihòtsahe
[cayavana]
na ceta kariṣyasi vacò mayòktaṃ balasūdana
mayā paramathitaḥ sadyaḥ sòmaṃ pāsyasi vai makhe
tataḥ karma samārabdhaṃ hitāya sahasāśvinòḥ
cayavanena tatòmantraira abhibhūtāḥ surābhavana
tata tu karma samārabdhaṃ dṛṣṭvendraḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
udyamya vipulaṃ śailaṃ cayavanaṃ samupādravata
tathā vajreṇa bhagavāna amarṣākula lòcanaḥ
tama āpatantaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva cayavanasa tapasānvitaḥ
adbhiḥ siktvāstambhayata taṃ sa varjaṃ saha parvatama
athendrasya mahāghòraṃ sò 'sṛjaca chatruma eva ha
madaṃ mantrāhuti mayaṃ vayāditāsyaṃ mahāmuniḥ
tasya dantasahasraṃ tu babhūva śatayòjanama
daviyòjanaśatāsa tasya daṃṣṭrāḥ paramadāruṇāḥ
hanusa tasyābhavada bhūmāva ekaśa cāsyāspṛśada divama
jihvā mūle sathitāsa tasya sarve devāḥ sa vāsavāḥ
timera āsyama anuprāptā yathāmatsyā mahārṇave
te saṃmantrya tatò devā madasyāsya gatāsa tadā
abruvana sahitāḥ śakraṃ paraṇamāsmai davijātaye
aśvibhyāṃ saha sòmaṃ ca pibāmò vigatajvarāḥ
tataḥ sa paraṇataḥ śakraśa cakāra cayavanasya tata
cayavanaḥ kṛtavāṃsa tau cāpya aśvinau sòmapīthinau
tataḥ partyāharata karma madaṃ ca vayabhajana muniḥ
akṣeṣu mṛgayāyāṃ ca pāne satrīṣu ca vīryavāna
etaira dòṣaira narò rājana kaṣayaṃ yāti na saṃśayaḥ
tasmāda etāna narò nityaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayeta
etata te cayavanasyāpi karma rājana parakīrtitama
baravīmya ahaṃ barūhi vā tavaṃ cayavanāta kaṣatriyaṃ varama
[bha]
tūṣṇīma āsīda arjunasa tu pavanasa tava abravīta punaḥ
śṛṇu me barāhmaṇeṣva eva mukhyaṃ karma janādhipa
madasyāsyama anuprāptā yadā sendrā divaukasaḥ
tadeyaṃ cayavaneneha hṛtā teṣāṃ vasuṃdharā
ubhau lòkau hṛtau matvā te devā duḥkhitābhavana
śòkārtāśa ca mahātmānaṃ barahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ
[devāha]
madāsya vayatiṣiktānāma asmākaṃ lòkapūjita
cayavanena hṛtā bhūmiḥ kapaiśa cāpi divaṃ parabhò
[bara]
gacchadhvaṃ śaraṇaṃ viprāna āśu sendrā divaukasaḥ
parasādya tāna ubhau lòkāva avāpsyatha yathā purā
te yayuḥ śaraṇaṃ viprāsa ta ūcuḥ kāña jayāmahe
itya uktāsa te davijāna parāhura jayateha kapāna iti
bhūgatāna hi vijetārò vayama itya eva pārthiva
tataḥ karma samārabdhaṃ barāhmaṇaiḥ kapa nāśanama
taca charutvā pareṣitò dūtò barāhmaṇebhyò dhanī kapaiḥ
sa ca tāna barāhmaṇāna āha dhanī kapa vacò yathā
bhavadbhiḥ sadṛśāḥ sarve kapāḥ kima iha vartate
sarve veda vidaḥ parājñāḥ sarve ca karatuyājinaḥ
sarve satyavratāśa caiva sarve tulyā maharṣibhiḥ
śarīśa caiva ramate teṣu dhārayanti śariyaṃ ca te
vṛthā dārāna na gacchanti vṛthā māṃsaṃ na bhuñjate
dīptama agniṃ juhvati ca gurūṇāṃ vacane sathitāḥ
sarve ca niyatātmānò balānāṃ saṃvibhāginaḥ
upetya śakaṭaira yānti na sevanti rajasvalāma
abhuktavatsu nāśnanti divā caiva na śerate
etaiśa cānyaiśa ca bahubhira guṇaira yuktāna kathaṃ kapāna
vijeṣyatha nivartadhvaṃ nivṛttānāṃ śubhaṃ hi vaḥ
[bara]
kapāna vayaṃ vijeṣyāmò ye devāsa te vayaṃ samṛtāḥ
tasmāda vadhyāḥ kapāsmākaṃ dhanina yāhi yathāgatama
dhanī gatvā kapāna āha na vò viprāḥ pariyaṃ karāḥ
gṛhītvāstrāṇya athò viprāna kapāḥ sarve samādravana
samudagradhvajāna dṛṣṭvā kapāna sarve davijātayaḥ
vayasṛjaña javalitāna agnīna kapānāṃ parāṇanāśanāna
barahma sṛṣṭā havyabhujaḥ kapāna bhuktvā sanātanāḥ
nabhasīva yathābhrāṇi vayarājanta narādhipa
paraśaśaṃsura davijāṃśa caiva barahmāṇaṃ ca yaśasvinama
teṣāṃ tejasa tathā vīryaṃ devānāṃ vavṛdhe tataḥ
avāpnuvaṃśa cāmaratvaṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu pūjitama
itya uktavacanaṃ vāyuma arjunaḥ paratyabhāṣata
paratipūjya mahābāhò yata taca chṛṇu narādhipa
jīvāmya ahaṃ barāhmaṇārthe sarvathā satataṃ parabhò
barahmaṇe barāhmaṇebhyaśa ca paraṇamāmi ca nityaśaḥ
dattātreya parasādāca ca mayā parāptama idaṃ yaśaḥ
lòke ca paramā kīrtira dharmaśa ca caritò mahāna
ahò barāhmaṇa karmāṇi yathā māruta tattvataḥ
tavayā paròktāni kārtsnyena śarutāni parayatena ha
[vāyu]
barāhmaṇāna kaṣatradharmeṇa pālayasvendriyāṇi ca
bhṛgubhyasa te bhayaṃ ghòraṃ tata tu kālāda bhaviṣyati
[ya]
barāhmaṇāna arcase rājana satataṃ saṃśitavratāna
kaṃ tu karmòdayaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāna arcasi narādhipa
kāṃ vā barāhmaṇa pūjāyāṃ vayuṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāvrata
tāna arcasi mahābāhò sarvama etada vadasva me
[bha]
eṣa te keśacaḥ sarvama ākhyāsyati mahāmatiḥ
vayuṣṭaṃ barāhmaṇa pūjāyāṃ dṛṣṭavyuṣṭira mahāvratāḥ
balaṃ śaròtre vāna manaśa cakṣuṣī ca; jañānaṃ tathā na viśuddhaṃ mamādya
dehanyāsò nāticirāna matò me; na cātitūrṇaṃ savitādya yāti
uktā dharmā ye purāṇe mahāntò; barāhmaṇānāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ viśāṃ ca
paurāṇaṃ ye daṇḍdama upāsate ca; śeṣaṃ kṛṣṇāda upaśikṣasva pārtha
ahaṃ haya ena vedmi tattvena kṛṣṇaṃ; yò 'yaṃ hi yaca cāsya balaṃ purāṇama
ameyātmā keśavaḥ kauravendra; sò 'yaṃ dharmaṃ vakṣyati saṃśayeṣu
kṛṣṇaḥ pṛthvīma asṛjata khaṃ divaṃ ca; varāhò 'yaṃ bhīmabalaḥ purāṇaḥ
asya cādhò 'thāntarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca; diśaśa catasraḥ paradiśaśa catasraḥ
sṛṣṭisa tathaiveyama anuprasūtā; sa nirmame viśvama idaṃ purāṇama
asya nābhyāṃ puṣkaraṃ saṃprasūtaṃ; yatròtpannaḥ savayama evāmitaujāḥ
yenācchinnaṃ tata tamaḥ pārtha ghòraṃ; yata tata tiṣṭhatya arṇavaṃ tarjayānama
kṛte yòge dharma āsīta samagrasa; taretākāle jañānama anuprapannaḥ
balaṃ tava āsīda davāpare pārtha kṛṣṇaḥ; kalāva adharmaḥ kaṣitima ājagāma
sa pūrvadevò nijaghāna daityāna; sa pūrvadevaśa ca babhūva samrāṭa
sa bhūtānāṃ bhāvanò bhūtabhavyaḥ; sa viśvasyāsya jagataśa cāpi gòptā
yadā dharmò galāyati vai surāṇāṃ; tadā kṛṣṇò jāyate mānuṣeṣu
dharme sathitvā sa tu vai bhāvitātmā; parāṃśa ca lòkāna aparāṃśa ca yāti
tayājyāṃsa tayaktvāthāsurāṇāṃ vadhāya; kāryākārye kāraṇaṃ caiva pārtha
kṛtaṃ kariṣyata kariyate ca devò; muhuḥ sòmaṃ viddhi ca śakrama etama
sa viśvakarmā sa ca viśvarūpaḥ; sa viśvabhṛda viśvakṛga viśvajica ca
sa śūlabhṛca chòṇita bhṛta karālasa; taṃ karma bhira viditaṃ vai satuvanti
taṃ gandharvāpsarasaśa ca nityama; upatiṣṭhante vibudhānāṃ śatāni
taṃ rākṣasāśa ca parisaṃvahante; rāyaḥ pòṣaḥ sa vijigīṣura ekaḥ
tama adhvare śaṃsitāraḥ satuvanti; rathaṃtare sāmagāśa ca satuvanti
taṃ barāhmaṇā barahma mantraiḥ satuvanti; tasmai havira adhvaryavaḥ kalpayanti
sa paurāṇīṃ barahma guhāṃ paraviṣṭò; mahī satraṃ bhāratāgre dadarśa
sa caiva gāma uddadhārāgrya karmā; vikṣòbhya daityāna uragāna dānavāṃśa ca
tasya bhakṣāna vividhāna vedayanti; tama evājau vāhanaṃ vedayanti
tasyāntarikṣaṃ pṛthivī divaṃ ca; sarvaṃ vaśe tiṣṭhati śāśvatasya
sa kumbharetāḥ sasṛje purāṇaṃ; yatròtpannama ṛṣima āhura vasiṣṭhama
sa mātariśvā vibhura aśvavājī; sa raśmimāna savitā cādi devaḥ
tenāsurā vijitāḥ sarva eva; tasya vikrāntaira vijitānīha tarīṇi
sa devānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ pitṝṇāṃ; tama evāhura yajñavidāṃ vitānama
sa eva kālaṃ vibhajanna udeti; tasyòttaraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cāyane dave
tasya evòrdhvaṃ tiryaga adhaśa caranti; gabhastayò medinīṃ tāpayantaḥ
taṃ barāhmaṇā veda vidò juṣanti; tasyādityò bhāma upayujya bhāti
sa māsi māsya adhvara kṛda vidhatte; tama adhvare veda vidaḥ paṭhanti
sa ekayuka cakrama idaṃ tarinābhi; saptāśvayuktaṃ vahate vai taridhāmā
mahātejāḥ sarvagaḥ sarvasiṃhaḥ; kṛṣṇò lòkāna dhārayate tathaikaḥ
aśnanna anaśnaṃśa ca tathaiva dhīraḥ; kṛṣṇaṃ sadā pārtha kartārama ehi
sa ekadā kakṣagatò mahātmā; tṛptò vibhuḥ khāṇḍave dhūmaketuḥ
sa rākṣasāna uragāṃśa cāvajitya; sarvatra gaḥ sarvama agnau juhòti
sa evāśvaḥ śavetama aśvaṃ parayacchata; sa evāśvāna atha sarvāṃśa cakāra
tarivandhurasa tasya rathasa taricakrasa; tarivṛca chirāśa caturasraśa ca tasya
sa vihāyò vayadadhāta pañca nābhiḥ; sa nirmame gāṃ divama antarikṣama
evaṃ ramyāna asṛjata parvatāṃśa ca; hṛṣīkeśò 'mitadīptāgnitejāḥ
sa laṅghayana vai saritò jighāṃsana; sa taṃ vajraṃ paraharantaṃ nirāsa
sa mahendraḥ satūyate vai mahādhvare; vipraira ekò ṛka sahasraiḥ purāṇaiḥ
durvāsā vai tena nānyena śakyò; gṛhe rājana vāsayituṃ mahaujāḥ
tama evāhura ṛṣima ekaṃ purāṇaṃ; sa viśvakṛda vidadhātya ātmabhāvāna
vedāṃśa ca yò vedayate 'dhidevò; vidhīṃśa ca yaśa cāśrayate purāṇāna
kāme vede laukike yata phalaṃ ca; viṣvaksenena sarvama etata paratīhi
jayòtīṃṣi śuklāni ca sarvalòke; tarayò lòkā lòkapātrāsa tarayaśa ca
tarayò 'ganayò vayāhṛtayaśa ca tisraḥ; sarve devā devakīputra eva
saṃvatsaraḥ sa ṛtuḥ sò 'radhamāsaḥ; sò 'hòrātraḥ sakalā vai sa kāṣṭhāḥ
mātrā muhūrtāśa ca lavāḥ kaṣaṇāśa ca; viṣvaksene sarvama etata paratīhi
candrādityau garahanakṣatratārāḥ; sarvāṇi darśānya atha paurṇamāsyaḥ
nakṣatrayògā ṛtavaśa ca pārtha; viṣvaksenāta sarvama etata parasūtama
rudrādityā vasavò 'thāśvinau ca; sādhyā viśve marutāṃ ṣaḍa gaṇāśa ca
parajāpatira deva mātāditiśa ca; sarve kṛṣṇāda ṛṣayaśa caiva sapta
vāyura bhūtvā vikṣipate ca viśvama; agnira bhūtvā dahate viśvarūpaḥ
āpò bhūtvā majjayate ca sarvaṃ; barahmā bhūtvā sṛjate viśvasaṃghāna
vedyaṃ ca yada vedayate ca vedāna; vidhiśa ca yaśa cāśrayate vidheyāna
dharme ca vede va bale ca sarvaṃ; carācaraṃ keśavaṃ tavaṃ paratīhi
jayòtira bhūtaḥ paramò 'sau purastāta; parakāśayana parabhayā viśvarūpaḥ
apaḥ sṛṣṭvā haya ātmabhūra ātmayòniḥ; purākaròta sarvama evātha viśvama
ṛtūna utpātāna vividhānya adbhutāni; meghāna vidyuta sarvama airāvataṃ ca
sarvaṃ kṛṣṇāta sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca; viśvākhyātāda viṣṇuma enaṃ paratīhi
viśvāvāsaṃ nirguṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ; saṃkarṣaṇaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ vadanti
tataḥ paradyumnama aniruddhaṃ caturthama; ājñāpayatya ātmayònira mahātmā
sa pañcadhā pañcajanòpapannaṃ; saṃcòdayana viśvama idaṃ sisṛkṣuḥ
tataśa cakārāvani mārutau ca; khaṃ jayòtira āpaśa ca tathaiva pārtha
sa sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caivama etaca; caturvidhaṃ lòkama imaṃ ca kṛtvā
tatò bhūmiṃ vayadadhāta pañca bījāṃ; dayauḥ pṛthivyāṃ dhāsyati bhūri vāri
tena viśvaṃ kṛtama etada dhi rājana; sa jīvayatya ātmanaivātma yòniḥ
tatò devāna asurāna mānuṣāṃśa ca; lòkāna ṛṣīṃśa cātha pitṝna parajāśa ca
samāsena vividhāna parāṇilòkāna; sarvāna sadā bhūtapatiḥ sisṛkṣuḥ
śubhāśubhaṃ sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca; viṣvaksenāta sarvama etata paratīhi
yada vartate yaca ca bhaviṣyatīha; sarvama etata keśavaṃ tavaṃ paratīhi
mṛtyuśa caiva parāṇināma antakāle; sākṣāta kṛṣṇaḥ śāśvatò dharmavāhaḥ
bhūtaṃ ca yaca ceha na vidma kiṃ cida; viṣvaksenāta sarvama etata paratīhi
yata paraśastaṃ ca lòkeṣu puṇyaṃ yaca ca śubhāśubhama
tata sarvaṃ keśavò 'cintyò viparītama atò bhaveta
etādṛśaḥ keśavò 'yaṃ savayaṃ bhūra; nārāyaṇaḥ paramaśa cāvyayaśa ca
madhyaṃ cāsya jagatasa tasthuṣaśa ca; sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ parabhavaśa cāpyayaśa ca
[ya]
barūhi barāhmaṇa pūjāyāṃ vayuṣṭiṃ tavaṃ madhusūdana
vettā tavama asya cārthasya veda tavāṃ hi pitāmahaḥ
[vā]
śṛṇuṣvāvahitò rājana davijānāṃ bharatarṣabha
yathātattvena vadatò guṇāna me kurusattama
paradyumnaḥ paripapraccha barāhmaṇaiḥ parikòpitaḥ
kiṃ phalaṃ barāhmaṇeṣva asti pūjāyāṃ madhusūdana
īśvarasya satasa tasya iha caiva paratra ca
sadā davijātīna saṃpūjya kiṃ phalaṃ tatra mānada
etada barūhi pitaḥ sarvaṃ sumahāna saṃśayò 'tara me
itya uktavacanasa tena paradyumnena tadā tava ahama
paratyabruvaṃ mahārāja yata taca chṛṇu samāhitaḥ
vayuṣṭiṃ barāhmaṇa pūjāyāṃ raukmiṇeya nibòdha me
ete hi sòmarājāna īśvarāḥ sukhaduḥkhayòḥ
asmi~la lòke raukmiṇeya tathāmuṣmiṃśa ca putraka
barāhmaṇa paramukhaṃ saukhyaṃ na me 'tarāsti vicāraṇā
barāhmaṇa paramukhaṃ vīryama āyuḥ kīrtira yaśòbalama
lòkā lòkeśvarāśa caiva sarve barāhmaṇa pūrvakāḥ
tata kathaṃ nādriyeyaṃ vai īśvarò 'samīti putraka
mā te manyura mahābāhò bhavatva atra davijāna parati
barāhmaṇò hi mahada bhūtama asmi~la lòke paratra ca
bhasma kuryura jagada idaṃ karuddhāḥ paratyakṣadarśinaḥ
anyāna api sṛjeyuśa ca lòkā~la lòkeśvarāṃsa tathā
kathaṃ teṣu na varteya samyaga jañānāta sutejasaḥ
avasana madgṛhe tāta barāhmaṇò hari piṅgalaḥ
cīravāsā bilvadaṇḍī dīrghaśmaśru nakhādimāna
dīrghyebhyaśa ca manuṣyebhyaḥ paramāṇāda adhikò bhuvi
sa sama saṃcarate lòkāna ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ
imā gāthā gāyamānaśa catvareṣu sabhāsu ca
durvāsasaṃ vāsayeta kò barāhmaṇaṃ satkṛtaṃ gṛhe
paribhāṣāṃ ca me śarutvā kò nu dadyāta paratiśrayama
yò māṃ kaśa cida vāsayeta na sa māṃ kòpayeda iha
taṃ sama nādriyate kaśa cita tatò 'haṃ tama avāsayama
sa sama bhuṅkte sahasrāṇāṃ bahūnāma annama ekadā
ekadā samālpakaṃ bhuṅkte na vaiti ca punara gṛhāna
akasmāca ca parahasati tathākasmāta pararòditi
na cāsya vayasā tulyaḥ pṛthivyāma abhavata tadā
sò 'samada āvasathaṃ gatvā śayyāśa cāstaraṇāni ca
kanyāśa cālaṃ kṛtā dagdhvā tatò vayapagataḥ savayama
atha māma abravīda bhūyaḥ sa muniḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
kṛṣṇa pāyasama icchāmi bhòktuma itya eva sa tavaraḥ
sadaiva tu mayā tasya cittajñena gṛhe janaḥ
sarvāṇya evānna pānāni bhakṣyāśa còccāvacāsa tathā
bhavantu satkṛtānīti pūrvama eva paracòditaḥ
tatò 'haṃ javalamānaṃ vai pāyasaṃ paratyavedayama
tada bhuktvaiva tu sa kaṣipraṃ tatò vacanama abravīta
kaṣiprama aṅgāni limpasva pāyaseneti sa sama ha
avimṛśyaiva ca tataḥ kṛtavāna asmi tata tathā
tenòcchiṣṭena gātrāṇi śiraśa caivābhyamṛkṣayama
sa dadarśa tadābhyāśe mātaraṃ te śubhānanāma
tāma api samayamānaḥ sa pāyasenābhyalepayata
muniḥ pāyasadigdhāṅgīṃ rathe tūrṇama ayòjayata
tama āruhya rathaṃ caiva niryayau sa gṛhāna mama
agnivarṇò javalana dhīmāna sa davijò rathaduryavata
paratòdenātudada bālāṃ rukmiṇīṃ mama paśyataḥ
na ca me satòkama apya āsīda duḥkhama īrṣyā kṛtaṃ tadā
tataḥ sa rājamārgeṇa mahatā niryayau bahiḥ
tada dṛṣṭvā mahada āścaryaṃ dāśārhā jātamanyavaḥ
tatrājalpana mithaḥ ke cita samābhāṣya parasparama
barāhmaṇā eva jāyerana nānyò varṇaḥ kathaṃ cana
kò haya enaṃ rathama āsthāya jīveda anyaḥ punāna iha
āśīviṣaviṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tatasa tīkṣṇataraṃ viṣama
barahmāśīviṣa dagdhasya nāsti kaśa cica cikitsakaḥ
tasmina varajati durdharṣe parāskhalada rukmiṇī pathi
tāṃ nāmarṣayata śarīmāṃsa tatasa tūrṇama acòdayata
tataḥ paramasaṃkruddhò rathāta paraskandya sa davijaḥ
padātira utpathenaiva parādhāvada dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ
tama utpathena dhāvantama anvadhāvaṃ davijòttamama
tathaiva pāyasādigdhaḥ parasīda bhagavanna iti
tatò vilòkya tejasvī barāhmaṇò māma uvāca ha
jitaḥ karòdhasa tavayā kṛṣṇa parakṛtyaiva mahābhuja
na te 'parādhama iha vai dṛṣṭavāna asmi suvrata
parītò 'sami tava gòvinda vṛṇu kāmāna yathepṣitāna
parasannasya ca me tāta paśya vayuṣṭira yathāvidhā
yāvada eva manuṣyāṇāma anne bhāvò bhaviṣyati
yathaivānne tathā teṣāṃ tavayi bhāvò bhaviṣyati
yāvaca ca puṇyā lòkeṣu tavayi kīrtira bhaviṣyati
tariṣu lòkeṣu tāvaca ca vaiśiṣṭyaṃ paratipatsyase
supriyaḥ sarvalòkasya bhaviṣyasi janārdana
yata te bhinnaṃ ca dagdhaṃ ca yaca ca kiṃ cida vināśitama
sarvaṃ tathaiva daraṣṭāsi viśiṣṭaṃ vā janārdana
yāvada etata paraliptaṃ te gātreṣu madhusūdana
atò mṛtyubhayaṃ nāsti yāvada icchā tavācyuta
na tu pādatale lipte kasmāta te putrakādya vai
naitana me pariyama itya eva sa māṃ parītò 'baravīta tadā
itya uktò 'haṃ śarīraṃ savama apaśyaṃ śarīsamāyutama
rukmiṇīṃ cābravīta parītaḥ sarvastrīṇāṃ varaṃ yaśaḥ
kīrtiṃ cānuttamāṃ lòke samavāpsyasi śòbhane
na tavāṃ jarā vā rògò vā vaivarṇyaṃ cāpi bhāmini
saprakṣyanti puṇyagandhā ca kṛṣṇama ārādhayiṣyasi
ṣòḍaśānāṃ sahasrāṇāṃ vadhūnāṃ keśavasya ha
variṣṭhā saha lòkyā ca keśavasya bhaviṣyasi
tava mātarama itya uktvā tatò māṃ punara abravīta
parasthitaḥ sumahātejā durvāsā vahnivaja javalana
eṣaiva te buddhira astu barāhmaṇāna parati keśava
itya uktvā sa tadā putra tatraivāntaradhīyata
tasminna antarhite cāhama upāṃśu varatama ādiśama
yata kiṃ cida barāhmaṇò barūyāta sarvaṃ kuryāma iti parabhò
etada varatama ahaṃ kṛtvā mātrā te saha putraka
tataḥ paramahṛṣṭātmā parāviśaṃ gṛhama eva ca
paraviṣṭamātraśa ca gṛhe sarvaṃ paśyāmi tana navama
yada bhinnaṃ yaca ca vai dagdhaṃ tena vipreṇa putraka
tatò 'haṃ vismayaṃ parāptaḥ sarvaṃ dṛṣṭvā navaṃ dṛḍhama
apūjayaṃ ca manasā raukmiṇeya davijaṃ tadā
itya ahaṃ raukmiṇeyasya pṛcchatò bharata raṣabha
māhātmyaṃ davijamukhyasya sarvama ākhyātavāṃsa tadā
tathā tavama api kaunteya barāhmaṇāna satataṃ parabhò
pūjayasva mahābhāgāna vāgbhira dānairśa ca nityadā
evaṃ vayuṣṭima ahaṃ parāptò barāhmaṇānāṃ parasādajāma
yaca ca māma āha bhīṣmò 'yaṃ tata satyaṃ bharatarṣabha
[ya]
durvāsasaḥ parasādāta te yata tadā madhusūdana
avāptama iha vijñānaṃ tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
mahābhāgyaṃ ca yata tasya nāmāni ca mahātmanaḥ
tattvatò jañātuma icchāmi sarvaṃ matimatāṃ vara
[vā]
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā kapardine
yada avāptaṃ mahārāja śareyò yaca cārjitaṃ yaśaḥ
parayataḥ parātara utthāya yada adhīye viśāṃ pate
parāñjaliḥ śatarudrīyaṃ tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
parajāpatisa tata sasṛje tapasò 'nate mahātapāḥ
śaṃkarasa tava asṛjata tāta parajāḥ sathāvarajaṅgamāḥ
nāsti kiṃ cita paraṃ bhūtaṃ mahādevāda viśāṃ pate
iha tariṣva api lòkeṣu bhūtānāṃ parabhavò hi saḥ
na caivòtsahate sathātuṃ kaśa cida agre mahātmanaḥ
na hi bhūtaṃ samaṃ tena tariṣu lòkeṣu vidyate
gandhenāpi hi saṃgrāme tasya karuddhasya śatravaḥ
visaṃjñā hatabhūyiṣṭhā vepanti ca patanti ca
ghòraṃ ca ninadaṃ tasya parjanyaninadòpamama
śarutvā vidīryeda dhṛdayaṃ devānāma api saṃyuge
yāṃśa ca ghòreṇa rūpeṇa paśyeta karuddhaḥ pināka dhṛka
na surā nāsurā lòke na gandharvā na pannagāḥ
kupite sukhama edhante tasminna api guhā gatāḥ
parajāpateśa ca dakṣasya yajatò vitate karatau
vivyādha kupitò yajñaṃ nirbhayasa tu bhavasa tadā
dhanuṣā bāṇama utsṛjya sa ghòṣaṃ vinanāda ca
te na śarma kutaḥ śāntiṃ viṣādaṃ lebhire surāḥ
vidrute sahasā yajñe kupite ca maheśvare
tena jayātalaghòṣeṇa sarve lòkāḥ samākulāḥ
babhūvura avaśāḥ pārtha viṣeduśa ca surāsurāḥ
āpaśa cukṣubhire caiva cakampe ca vasuṃdharā
vayadravana girayaśa cāpi dayauḥ paphāla ca sarvaśaḥ
andhena tamasā lòkāḥ parāvṛtā na cakāśire
paranaṣṭā jayòtiṣāṃ bhāśa ca saha sūryeṇa bhārata
bhṛśaṃ bhītāsa tataḥ śāntiṃ cakruḥ savastya ayanāni ca
ṛṣayaḥ sarvabhūtānāma ātmanaśa ca hitaiṣiṇaḥ
tataḥ sò 'bhayadravada devāna karuddhò raudraparākramaḥ
bhagasya nayane karuddhaḥ parahāreṇa vayaśātayata
pūṣāṇaṃ cābhidudrāva pareṇa vapuṣānvitaḥ
puròḍāśaṃ bhakṣayatò daśanāna vai vayaśātayata
tataḥ paraṇemura devāsa te vepamānāḥ sama śaṃkarama
punaśa ca saṃdadhe rudrò dīptaṃ suniśitaṃ śarama
rudrasya vikramaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhītā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ
tataḥ parasādayāma āsuḥ śarvaṃ te vibudhòttamāḥ
jepuśa ca śatarudrīyaṃ devāḥ kṛtvāñjaliṃ tataḥ
saṃstūyamānasa taridaśaiḥ parasasāda maheśvaraḥ
rudrasya bhāgaṃ yajñe ca viśiṣṭaṃ te tava akalpayana
bhayena taridaśā rājaña śaraṇaṃ ca parapedire
tena caivātikòpena sa yajñaḥ saṃdhitò 'bhavata
yada yaca cāpi hataṃ tatra tata tathaiva paradīyate
asurāṇāṃ purāṇya āsaṃsa tarīṇi vīryavatāṃ divi
āyasaṃ rājataṃ caiva sauvarṇama aparaṃ tathā
nāśakata tāni maghavā bhettuṃ sarvāyudhaira api
atha sarve 'marā rudraṃ jagmuḥ śaraṇa marditāḥ
tata ūcura mahātmānò devāḥ sarve samāgatāḥ
rudra raudrā bhaviṣyanti paśavaḥ sarvakarmasu
jahi daityāna saha puraira lòkāṃsa tarāyasva mānada
sa tathòktasa tathetya uktvā viṣṇuṃ kṛtvā śaròttamama
śalyama agniṃ tathā kṛtvā puṅkhaṃ vaivasvataṃ yamama
vedāna kṛtvā dhanuḥ sarvāña jayāṃ ca sāvitrima uttamāma
devāna ratharavaṃ kṛtvā viniyujya ca sarvaśaḥ
tariparvaṇā tariśalyena tena tāni bibheda saḥ
śareṇāditya varṇena kālāgnisamatejasā
te 'surāḥ sa purāsa tatra dagdhā rudreṇa bhārata
taṃ caivāṅka gataṃ dṛṣṭvā bālaṃ pañca śikhaṃ punaḥ
umā jijñāsamānā vai kò 'yama itya abravīta tadā
asūyataśa ca śakrasya vajreṇa parahariṣyataḥ
savajraṃ satambhayāma āsa taṃ bāhuṃ parighòpamama
na saṃbubudhire cainaṃ devāsa taṃ bhuvaneśvarama
sa parajāpatayaḥ sarve tasmina mumuhura īśvare
tatò dhayātvātha bhagavāna barahmā tama amitaujasama
ayaṃ śareṣṭha iti jañātvā vavande tama umāpatima
tataḥ parasādayāma āsura umāṃ rudraṃ ca te surāḥ
babhūva sa tadā bāhura balahantura yathā purā
sa cāpi barāhmaṇò bhūtvā durvāsā nāma vīryavāna
davāravatyāṃ mama gṛhe ciraṃ kālama upāvasata
viprakārāna parayuṅkte sama subahūna mama veśmani
tāna udāratayā cāhama akṣamaṃ tasya duḥsahama
sa devendraśa ca vāyuśa ca sò 'śavinau sa ca vidyutaḥ
sa candramāḥ sa ceśānaḥ sa sūryò varuṇaśa ca saḥ
sa kālaḥ sò 'natakò mṛtyuḥ sa tamò rātryahāni ca
māsārdha māsā ṛtavaḥ saṃdhye saṃvatsaraśa ca saḥ
sa dhātā sa vidhātā ca viśvakarmā sa sarvavita
nakṣatrāṇi diśaśa caiva paradiśò 'tha garahāsa tathā
viśvamūrtira ameyātmā bhagavāna amitadyutiḥ
ekadhā ca davidhā caiva bahudhā ca sa eva ca
śatadhā sahasradhā caiva tathā śatasahasradhā
īdṛśaḥ sa mahādevò bhūyaśa ca bhagavāna ataḥ
na hi śakyā guṇā vaktuma api varṣaśataira api
[vā]
yudhiṣṭhira mahābāhò mahābhāgyaṃ mahātmanaḥ
rudrāya bahurūpāya bahu nāmne nibòdha me
vadantya agniṃ mahādevaṃ tathā sathāṇuṃ maheśvarama
ekākṣaṃ taryambakaṃ caiva viśvarūpaṃ śivaṃ tathā
dave tanū tasya devasya veda jañā barāhmaṇā viduḥ
ghòrāma anyāṃ śivāma anyāṃ te tanū bahudhā punaḥ
ugrā ghòrā tanūra yāsya sò 'ganira vidyuta sa bhāskaraḥ
śivā saumyā ca yā tasya dharmasa tava āpò 'tha candramāḥ
ātmanò 'radhaṃ tu tasyāgnira ucyate bharatarṣabha
barahmacaryaṃ caratya eṣa śivā yāsya tanusa tathā
yāsya ghòratamā mūrtira jagata saṃharate tayā
īśvaratvāna mahattvāca ca maheśvara iti samṛtaḥ
yana nirdahati yata tīkṣṇò yada ugrò yata paratāpavāna
māṃsaśòṇitamajjādò yata tatò rudra ucyate
devānāṃ sumahāna yaca ca yaca cāsya viṣayò mahāna
yaca ca viśvaṃ mahata pāti mahādevasa tataḥ samṛtaḥ
samedhayati yana nityaṃ sarvārthāna sarvakarmabhiḥ
śivama icchana manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmāda eṣa śivaḥ samṛtaḥ
dahatya ūrdhvaṃ sathitò yaca ca parāṇòtpattiḥ sathitiśa ca yata
sathiraliṅgaśa ca yana nityaṃ tasmāta sathāṇura iti samṛtaḥ
yada asya bahudhā rūpaṃ bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhavata tathā
sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva bahurūpasa tataḥ samṛtaḥ
dhūmraṃ rūpaṃ ca yata tasya dhūrjaṭītya ata ucyate
viśve devāśa ca yata tasmina viśvarūpasa tataḥ samṛtaḥ
sahasrākṣò 'yutākṣò vā sarvatò 'kaṣimayò 'pi vā
cakṣuṣaḥ parabhavasa tejò nāstya antò 'thāsya cakṣuṣāma
sarvathā yata paśūna pāti taiśa ca yada ramate punaḥ
teṣāma adhipatira yaca ca tasmāta paśupatiḥ samṛtaḥ
nityena barahmacaryeṇa liṅgama asya yadā sathitama
mahayantya asya lòkāśa ca maheśvara iti samṛtaḥ
vigrahaṃ pūjayeda yò vai liṅgaṃ vāpi mahātmanaḥ
liṅgaṃ pūjayitā nityaṃ mahatīṃ śariyama aśnute
ṛṣayaśa cāpi devāśa ca gandharvāpsarasasa tathā
liṅgama evārcayanti sama yata tada ūrdhvaṃ samāsthitama
pūjyamāne tatasa tasmina mòdate sa maheśvaraḥ
sukhaṃ dadāti parītātmā bhaktānāṃ bhakta vatsalaḥ
eṣa eva śamaśāneṣu devò vasati nityaśaḥ
yajante taṃ janāsa tatra vīra sathānaniṣeviṇama
viṣamasthaḥ śarīreṣu sa mṛtyuḥ parāṇināma iha
sa ca vāyuḥ śarīreṣu parāṇò 'pānaḥ śarīriṇāma
tasya ghòrāṇi rūpāṇi dīptāni ca bahūni ca
lòke yānya asya pūjyante viprāsa tāni vidura budhāḥ
nāmadheyāni vedeṣu bahūnya asya yathārthataḥ
nirucyante mahattvāca ca vibhutvāta karmabhisa tathā
vede cāsya vidura viprāḥ śatarudrīyama uttamama
vayāsāda anantaraṃ yaca cāpya upasthānaṃ mahātmanaḥ
paradātā sarvalòkānāṃ viśvaṃ cāpya ucyate mahata
jayeṣṭhabhūtaṃ vadantya enaṃ barāhmaṇā ṛṣayò 'pare
parathamò haya eṣa devānāṃ mukhāda agnira ajāyata
garahaira bahuvidhaiḥ parāṇāna saṃruddhāna utsṛjatya api
sa mòcayati puṇyātmā śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇā gatāna
āyura ārògyama aiśvaryaṃ vittaṃ kāmāṃśa ca puṣkalāna
sa dadāti manuṣyebhyaḥ sa evākṣipate punaḥ
śakrādiṣu ca deveṣu tasya caiśvaryama ucyate
sa evābhyadhikò nityaṃ tarailòkyasya śubhāśubhe
aiśvaryāca caiva kāmānāma īśvaraḥ punara ucyate
maheśvaraśa ca lòkānāṃ mahatāma īśvaraśa ca saḥ
bahubhira vividhai rūpaira viśvaṃ vayāptama idaṃ jagata
tasya devasya yada vaktraṃ samudre vaḍavāmukhama
[va]
itya uktavati vākyaṃ tu kṛṣṇe devakinandane
bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ bhūyaḥ paryapṛcchada yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
nirṇaye vā mahābuddhe sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara
paratyakṣama āgamò veti kiṃ tayòḥ kāraṇaṃ bhaveta
[bha]
nāstya atra saṃśayaḥ kaśa cida iti me vartate matiḥ
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te parājña samyaka tavama anupṛcchasi
saṃśayaḥ sugamò rājana nirṇayasa tava atra durgamaḥ
dṛṣṭaṃ śarutama anantaṃ hi yatra saṃśaya darśanama
paratyakṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hetukāḥ parājñamāninaḥ
nāstītya evaṃ vayavasyanti satyaṃ saṃśayama eva ca
tada ayuktaṃ vayavasyanti bālāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ
atha cena manyase caikaṃ kāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhaveda iti
śakyaṃ dīrgheṇa kālena yuktenātandritena ca
parāṇayātrāma anekāṃ ca kalpayānena bhārata
tatpareṇaiva nānyena śakyaṃ haya etata tu kāraṇama
hetūnāma antama āsādya vipulaṃ jañānama uttamama
jayòtiḥ sarvasya lòkasya vipulaṃ paratipadyate
tattvenāgamanaṃ rājana hetvantagamamaṃ tathā
agrāhyama anibaddhaṃ ca vācaḥ saṃparivarjanama
[ya]
paratyakṣaṃ lòkataḥ siddhaṃ lòkāśa cāgama pūrvakāḥ
śiṣṭācārò bahuvidhò barūhi tana me pitāmaha
[bha]
dharmasya hariyamāṇasya balavadbhira durātmabhiḥ
saṃsthā yatnaira api kṛtā kālena paribhidyate
adharmā dharmarūpeṇa teṇaiḥ kūpā ivāvṛtāḥ
tatasa taira bhidyate vṛttaṃ śṛṇu caiva yudhiṣṭhira
avṛttyā ye ca bhindanti śarutatyāgaparāyaṇāḥ
dharmavidveṣiṇò mandā itya uktāsa te na saṃśayaḥ
atṛpyantasa tu sādhūnāṃ ya evāgama buddhayaḥ
parama itya eva saṃtuṣṭāsa tāna upāssva ca pṛccha ca
kāmārthau pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā lòbhamòhānusāriṇau
dharma itya eva saṃbuddhāsa tāna upāssva ca pṛccha ca
na teṣāṃ bhidyate vṛttaṃ yajñasvādhyāyakarmabhiḥ
ācāraḥ kāraṇaṃ caiva dharmaśa caiva tarayaṃ punaḥ
[ya]
punara eveha me buddhiḥ saṃśaye parimuhyate
apāre mārgamāṇasya paraṃ tīrama apaśyataḥ
vedāḥ paratyakṣama ācāraḥ paramāṇaṃ tata tarayaṃ yadi
pṛthaktvaṃ labhyate caiṣāṃ dharmaśa caikasa tarayaṃ kathama
[bha]
dharmasya hariyamāṇasya balavadbhira durātmabhiḥ
yadya evaṃ manyase rājaṃsa taridhā dharmavicāraṇā
eka eveti jānīhi taridhā tasya paradarśanama
pṛthaktve caiva me buddhisa tarayāṇāma api vai tathā
uktò mārgasa tarayāṇāṃ ca tata tathaiva samācara
jijñāsā tu na kartavyā dharmasya paritarkaṇāta
sadaiva bharataśreṣṭha mā te bhūda atra saṃśayaḥ
andhò jaḍa ivāśaṅkò yada baravīmi tada ācara
ahiṃsā satyama akròdhò dānama etaca catuṣṭayama
ajātaśatrò savasva dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ
barāhmaṇeṣu ca vṛttira yā pitṛpaitāmahòcitā
tāma anvehi mahābāhò savargasyaite hi deśikāḥ
paramāṇama apramāṇaṃ vai yaḥ kuryāda abudhò naraḥ
na sa paramāṇatāma arhò vivāda jananò hi saḥ
barāhmaṇāna eva sevasva satkṛtya bahu manya ca
eteṣva eva tava ime lòkāḥ kṛtsnā iti nibòdha tāna
[ya]
ye ca dharmama asūyanti ye cainaṃ paryupāsate
baravītu bhagavāna etata kava te gacchanti tādṛśāḥ
[bha]
rajasā tamasā caiva samavastīrṇa cetasaḥ
narakaṃ paratipadyante dharmavidveṣiṇò narāḥ
ye tu dharmaṃ mahārāja satataṃ paryupāsate
satyārjava parāḥ santasa te vai savargabhujò narāḥ
dharma eva ratisa teṣāma ācāryòpāsanāda bhaveta
devalòkaṃ parapadyante ye dharmaṃ paryupāsate
manuṣyā yadi vā devāḥ śarīrama upatāpya vai
dharmiṇaḥ sukhama edhante lòbhadveṣavivarjitāḥ
parathamaṃ barahmaṇaḥ putraṃ dharmama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
dharmiṇaḥ paryupāsante phalaṃ pakvama ivāśayaḥ
[ya]
asitāṃ kīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ sādhavaḥ kiṃ ca kurvate
baravītu me bhavāna etata santò 'santaśa ca kīdṛśāḥ
[bha]
durācārāśa ca durdharṣā durmukhāśa cāpya asādhavaḥ
sādhavaḥ śīlasaṃpannāḥ śiṣṭācārasya lakṣaṇama
rājamārge gavāṃ madhye gòṣṭhamadhye ca dharmiṇaḥ
nòpasevanti rājendra sargaṃ mūtra purīṣayòḥ
pañcānāma aśanaṃ dattvā śeṣama aśnanti sādhavaḥ
na jalpanti ca bhuñjānā na nidrāntya ārdra pāṇayaḥ
citrabhānuma anaḍvāhaṃ devaṃ gòṣṭhaṃ catuṣpathama
barāhmaṇaṃ dhārmikaṃ caityaṃ te kurvanti paradakṣiṇama
vṛddhānāṃ bhārataptānāṃ satrīṇāṃ bālāturasya ca
barāhmaṇānāṃ gavāṃ rājñāṃ panthānaṃ dadate ca te
atithīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pareṣyāṇāṃ savajanasya ca
tathā śaraṇa kāmānāṃ gòptā satyāta savāgata paradaḥ
sāyaṃprātara manuṣyāṇāma aśanaṃ devanirmitama
nāntarā bhòjanaṃ dṛṣṭama upavāsavidhira hi saḥ
lòma kāle yathā vahniḥ kālama eva paratīkṣate
ṛtukāle tathā nārī ṛtama eva paratīkṣate
na cānyāṃ gacchate yasa tu barahmacaryaṃ hi tata samṛtama
amṛtaṃ barāhmaṇā gāva itya etata tarayama ekataḥ
tasmāda gòbrāhmaṇaṃ nityama arcayeta yathāvidhi
yajuṣā saṃskṛtaṃ māṃsama upabhuñjana na duṣyati
pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ vṛthā māṃsaṃ putramāṃsaṃ ca tata samama
savadeśe paradeśe vāpya atithiṃ nòpavāsayeta
karma vai saphalaṃ kṛtvā gurūṇāṃ paratipādayeta
gurubhya āsanaṃ deyama abhivādyābhipūjya ca
gurūna abhyarcya vardhante āyuṣā yaśasā śariyā
vṛddhāna nātivadeja jātu na ca saṃpreṣayeda api
nāsīnaḥ sayāta sathiteṣva evama āyura asya na riṣyate
na nagnāma īkṣate nārīṃ na vidvāna puruṣāna api
maithunaṃ satataṃ guptama āhāraṃ ca samācareta
tīrthānāṃ gurarasa tīrthaṃ śucīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ śuci
darśanānāṃ paraṃ jañānaṃ saṃtòṣaḥ paramaṃ sukhama
sāyaṃprātaśa ca vṛddhānāṃ śṛṇuyāta puṣkalā giraḥ
śarutama āpnòti hi naraḥ satataṃ vṛddhasevayā
savādhyāye bhòjane caiva dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇima uddhareta
yaccheda vāna manasī nityama indriyāṇāṃ ca vibhramama
saṃskṛtaṃ pāyasaṃ nityaṃ yavāgūṃ kṛsaraṃ haviḥ
aṣṭakāḥ pitṛdaivatyā vṛddhānāma abhipūjanama
śamaśrukarmaṇi maṅgalyaṃ kaṣutānāma abhinandanama
vayādhitānāṃ ca sarveṣāma āyuṣaḥ paratinandanama
na jātu tavama iti barūyāda āpannò 'pi mahattarama
tavaṃ kārò vā vadhò veti vidvatsu na viśiṣyate
avarāṇāṃ samānānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ ca samācareta
pāpama ācakṣate nityaṃ hṛdayaṃ pāpakarmiṇāma
jañānapūrvaṃ vinaśyanti gūhamānā mahājane
jañānapūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ karmaca chādayante haya asādhavaḥ
na māṃ manuṣyāḥ paśyanti na māṃ paśyanti devatāḥ
pāpenābhihataḥ pāpaḥ pāpama evābhijāyate
yathā vārdhuṣikò vṛddhiṃ dehabhede paratīkṣate
dharmeṇāpihitaṃ pāpaṃ dharmama evābhivardhayeta
yathā lavaṇama ambhòbhira āplutaṃ paravilīyate
parāyaścitta hataṃ pāpaṃ tathā sadyaḥ paraṇaśyati
tasmāta pāpaṃ na gūheta gūhamānaṃ vivardhate
kṛtvā tu sādhuṣva ākhyeyaṃ te tata paraśamayantya uta
āśayā saṃcitaṃ daravyaṃ yata kāle nòpabhujyate
anye caitata parapadyante viyòge tasya dehinaḥ
mānasaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
tasmāta sarvāṇi bhūtāni dharmama eva samāsate
eka eva careda dharmaṃ na dharmadhvajikò bhaveta
dharmavāṇijakā haya ete ye dharmama upabhuñjate
arceda devāna adambhena sevetāmāyayā gurūna
nidhiṃ nidadhyāta pāratryaṃ yātrārthaṃ dānaśabditama
[ya]
nābhāga dheyaḥ parāpnòti dhanaṃ subalavāna api
bhāgadheyānvitasa tava arthāna kṛśò bālaśa ca vindati
nālābha kāle labhate parayatne 'pi kṛte sati
lābhakāle 'parayatnena labhate vipulaṃ dhanama
kṛtayatnāphalāśa caiva dṛśyante śataśò narāḥ
yadi yatnò bhavena martyaḥ sa sarvaṃ phalama āpnuyāta
nālabhyaṃ còpalabhyeta nṛṇāṃ bharatasattama
yadā parayatnaṃ kṛtavāna dṛśyate haya aphalò naraḥ
mārgana nayaśataira arthāna amārgaṃśa cāparaḥ sukhī
akāryama asakṛta kṛtvā dṛśyante haya adhanā narāḥ
dhanayuktāsa tava adharmasthā dṛśyante cāpare janāḥ
adhītya nītiṃ yasmāca ca nītiyuktò na dṛśyate
anabhijñaśa ca sācivyaṃ gamitaḥ kena hetunā
vidyā yuktò haya avidyaśa ca dhanavāna durgatasa tathā
yadi vidyāma upāśritya naraḥ sukhama avāpnuyāta
na vidvāna vidyayā hīnaṃ vṛttyarthama upasaṃśrayeta
yathā pipāsāṃ jayati puruṣaḥ parāpya vai jalama
dṛṣṭārthò vidyayāpya evama avidyāṃ parajahena naraḥ
nāprāptakālò mariyate viddhaḥ śaraśataira api
tṛṇāgreṇāpi saṃspṛṣṭaḥ parāptakālò na jīvati
[bha]
īhamānaḥ samārambhāna yadi nāsādayeda dhanama
ugraṃ tapaḥ samāròhena na haya anuptaṃ pararòhati
dānena bhògī bhavati medhāvī vṛddhasevayā
ahiṃsayā ca dīrghāyura iti parāhura manīṣiṇaḥ
tasmāda dadyāna na yāceta pūjayeda dhārmikāna api
savābhāṣī pariya kṛca chuddhaḥ sarvasattvāvihiṃsakaḥ
yadā paramāṇa parabhavaḥ savabhāvaśa ca sukhāsukhe
maśa kīṭa pipīlānāṃ sathirò bhava yudhiṣṭhira
kāryate yaca ca kariyate saca cāsaca ca kṛtaṃ tataḥ
tatrāśvasīta satkṛtvā asatkṛtvā na viśvaseta
kāla evātra kālena nigrahānugrahau dadata
buddhima āviśya bhūtānāṃ dharmārtheṣu paravartate
yadā tava asya bhaveda buddhira dharmyā cārthapradarśinī
tadāśvasīta dharmātmā dṛḍhabuddhira na viśvaseta
etāvana mātrama etada dhi bhūtānāṃ parājñalakṣaṇama
kālayuktò 'paya ubhaya vica cheṣama arthaṃ samācareta
yathā haya upasthitaiśvaryāḥ pūjayante narā narāna
evama evātmanātmānaṃ pūjayantīha dhārmikāḥ
na haya adharmatayā dharmaṃ dadyāta kālaḥ kathaṃ cana
tasmāda viśuddhama ātmānaṃ jānīyāda dharmacāriṇama
sapraṣṭuma apya asamarthò hi javalantama iva pāvakama
adharmaḥ satatò dharmaṃ kālena parirakṣitama
kāryāva etau hi kālena dharmò hi vijayāvahaḥ
tarayāṇāma api lòkānāma ālòka karaṇò bhaveta
tatra kaśa cina nayeta parājñò gṛhītvaiva kare narama
uhyamānaḥ sa dharmeṇa dharme bahu bhayaca chale
[ya]
kiṃ śareyaḥ puruṣasyeha kiṃ kurvana sukhama edhate
vipāpmā ca bhaveta kena kiṃ vā kalmaṣa nāśanama
[bha]
ayaṃ daivatavaṃśò vai ṛṣivaṃśasamanvitaḥ
davisaṃdhyaṃ paṭhitaḥ putra kalmaṣāpaharaḥ paraḥ
devāsuragurura devaḥ sarvabhūtanamaskṛtaḥ
acintyò 'thāpya anirdeśyaḥ sarvaprāṇò haya ayònijaḥ
pitāmahò jagana nāthaḥ sāvitrī barahmaṇaḥ satī
veda bhūra atha kartā ca viṣṇura nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
umāpatira virūpākṣaḥ sakandaḥ senāpatisa tathā
viśākhò hutabhuga vāyuśa candrādityau parabhākarau
śakraḥ śacīpatira devò yamò dhūmòrṇayā saha
varuṇaḥ saha gaura yā ca saha ṛddhyā dhaneśvaraḥ
saumyā gauḥ surabhira devī viśravāśa ca mahāna ṛṣiḥ
ṣaṭa kālaḥ sāgarò gāṅgā saravantyò 'tha marudgaṇāḥ
vālakhilyāsa tapaḥsiddhāḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasa tathā
nāradaḥ parvataśa caiva viśvāvasura hahāhuhūḥ
tumbaruśa citrasenaśa ca devadūtaśa ca viśrutaḥ
devakanyā mahābhāgā divyāśa cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
urvaśī menakā rambhā miśrakeśī alambuṣā
viśvācī ca ghṛtācī ca pañca cūḍā tilòttamā
ādityā vasavò rudrāḥ sāśvinaḥ pitarò 'pi ca
dharmaḥ satyaṃ tapò dīkṣā vayavasāyaḥ pitāmahaḥ
śarvaryò divasāśa caiva mārīcaḥ kaśyapasa tathā
śukrò bṛhaspatira bhaumò budhò rāhuḥ śanaiścaraḥ
nakṣatrāṇya ṛtavaśa caiva māsāḥ saṃdhyāḥ sa vatsarāḥ
vainateyāḥ samudrāśa ca kadrujāḥ pannagāsa tathā
śatadrūśa ca vipāśā ca candra bhāgā sarasvatī
sindhuśa ca devikā caiva puṣkaraṃ tīrthama eva ca
gaṅgā mahānadī caiva kapilā narmadā tathā
kampunā ca viśalyā ca karatòyāmbuvāhinī
sarayūra gaṇḍakī caiva lòhityaśa ca mahānadaḥ
tāmrāruṇā vetravatī parṇāśā gautamī tathā
gòdāvarī ca veṇṇā ca kṛṣṇa veṇā tathādrijā
dṛṣadvatī ca kāverī vaṃkṣura mandākinī tathā
parayāgaṃ ca parabhāsaṃ ca puṇyaṃ naimiṣama eva ca
taca ca viśveśvara sathānaṃ yatra tada vimalaṃ saraḥ
puṇyatīrthairśa ca kalilaṃ kurukṣetraṃ parakīrtitama
sindhūttamaṃ tapò dānaṃ jambū mārgama athāpi ca
hiraṇvatī vitastā ca tathaivekṣumatī nadī
veda samṛtira vaidasinī malavāsāśa ca nadya api
bhūmibhāgāsa tathā puṇyā gaṅgā davārama athāpi ca
ṛṣikulyāsa tathā medhyā nadī citrapathā tathā
kauśikī yamunā sītā tathā carmaṇvatī nadī
nadī bhīma rathī caiva bāhudā ca mahānadī
mahendra vāṇī taridivā nīlikā ca sarasvatī
nandā cāparanandā ca tathā tīrthaṃ mahāhradama
gayātha phalgu tīrthaṃ ca dharmāraṇyaṃ suraira vṛtama
tathā deva nadī puṇyā saraśa ca barahmanirmitama
puṇyaṃ tarilòkavikhyātaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ śivama
himavāna parvataśa caiva divyauṣadhisamanvitaḥ
vindhyò dhātuvicitrāṅgasa tīrthavāna auṣadhānvitaḥ
merura mahendrò malayaḥ śavetaśa ca rajatā citaḥ
śṛṅgavāna mandarò nīlò niṣadhò dardurasa tathā
citrakūṭò 'ñajanābhaśa ca parvatò gandhamādanaḥ
puṇyaḥ sòmagiriśa caiva tathaivānye mahīdharāḥ
diśaśa ca vidiśaśa caiva kaṣitiḥ sarve mahīruhāḥ
viśve devā nabhaśa caiva nakṣatrāṇi garahāsa tathā
pāntu vaḥ satataṃ devāḥ kīrtitākīrtitā mayā
kīrtayānò narò haya etāna mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ
satuvaṃśa ca paratinandaṃśa ca mucyate sarvatò bhayāta
sarvasaṃkarapāpebhyò devatā satavanandakaḥ
devatāna antaraṃ viprāṃsa tapaḥsiddhāṃsa tapò 'dhikāna
kīrtitāna kīrtayiṣyāmi sarvapāpapramòcanāna
yavakrītò 'tha raibhyaśa ca kakṣīvāna auśijasa tathā
bhṛgvaṅgirāsa tathā kaṇvò medhātithira atha parabhuḥ
barhī ca guṇasaṃpannaḥ parācīṃ diśama upāśritāḥ
bhadrāṃ diśaṃ mahābhāgā ulmucuḥ paramucusa tathā
mumucuśa ca mahābhāgaḥ savastya ātreyaśa ca vīryavāna
mitrā varuṇayòḥ putrasa tathāgastyaḥ paratāpavāna
dṛḍhāyuśa còrdhvabāhuśa ca viśrutāva ṛṣisattamau
paścimāṃ diśama āśritya ya edhante nibòdha tāna
uṣadguḥ saha sòdaryaiḥ parivyādhaśa ca vīryavāna
ṛṣira dīrghatamāśa caiva gautamaḥ kaśyapasa tathā
ekataśa ca davitaśa caiva taritaśa caiva maharṣayaḥ
atreḥ putraśa ca dharmātmā tathā sārasvataḥ parabhuḥ
uttarāṃ diśama āśritya ya edhante nibòdha tāna
atrira vasiṣṭhaḥ śaktiśa ca pārāśaryaśa ca vīryavāna
viśvāmitrò bharadvājò jamadagnisa tathaiva ca
ṛcīka pautrò rāmaśa ca ṛṣira auddālakisa tathā
śavetaketuḥ kòhalaśa ca vipulò devalasa tathā
deva śarmā ca dhaumyaśa ca hastikāśyapa eva ca
lòmaśò nāciketaśa ca lòmaharṣaṇa eva ca
ṛṣira ugraśravāśa caiva bhārgavaśa cayavanasa tathā
eṣa vai samavāyasa te ṛṣideva samanvitaḥ
ādyaḥ parakīrtitò rājana sarvapāpapramòcanaḥ
nṛgò yayātira nahuṣò yaduḥ pūruśa ca vīryavāna
dhundhumārò dilīpaśa ca sagaraśa ca paratāpavāna
kṛśāśvò yauvanāśvaśa ca citrāśvaḥ satyavāṃsa tathā
duḥṣantò bharataśa caiva cakravartī mahāyaśāḥ
yavanò janakaśa caiva tathā dṛḍharathò nṛpaḥ
raghura naravaraśa caiva tathā daśarathò nṛpaḥ
rāmò rākṣasahā vīraḥ śaśabindura bhagīrathaḥ
hariścandrò maruttaśa ca jahnura jāhnavi sevitā
mahòdayò haya alarkaśa ca ailaśa caiva narādhipaḥ
karaṃdhamò naraśreṣṭhaḥ kadhmòraśa ca narādhipaḥ
dakṣò 'mabarīṣaḥ kukurò ravataśa ca mahāyaśāḥ
mucukundaśa ca rājarṣira mitra bhānuḥ pariyaṃ karaḥ
tarasadasyusa tathā rājā śavetò rājarṣisattamaḥ
mahābhiṣaśa ca vikhyātò nimi rājasa tathāṣṭakaḥ
āyuḥ kaṣupaśa ca rājarṣiḥ kakṣeyuśa ca narādhipaḥ
śibira auśīnaraśa caiva gayaśa caiva narādhipaḥ
paratardanò divòdāsaḥ saudāsaḥ kòsaleśvaraḥ
ailò nalaśa ca rājarṣira manuśa caiva parajāpatiḥ
havidhraśa ca pṛṣadhraśa ca paratīpaḥ śaṃtanusa tathā
kakṣasenaśa ca rājarṣira ye cānye nānukīrtitāḥ
mā vighnaṃ mā ca me pāpaṃ mā ca me paripanthinaḥ
dharuvò jayò me nityaṃ sayāta paratra ca parā gatiḥ
[va]
tūṣṇīṃbhūte tadā bhīṣme paṭe citrama ivārpitama
muhūrtama iva ca dhayātvā vayāsaḥ satyavatī sutaḥ
nṛpaṃ śayānaṃ gāṅgeyama idama āha vacasa tadā
rājana parakṛtima āpannaḥ kururājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sahitò bharātṛbhiḥ sarvaiḥ pārthivaiśa cānuyāyibhiḥ
upāste tavāṃ naravyāghra saha kṛṣṇena dhīmatā
tama imaṃ purayānāya tavama anujñātuma arhasi
evama uktò bhagavatā vayāsena pṛthivīpatiḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sahāmātyama anujajñe nadī sutaḥ
uvāca cainaṃ madhuraṃ tataḥ śāṃtanavò nṛpaḥ
paraviśasva puraṃ rājana vayetu te mānasò javaraḥ
yajasva vividhaira yajñaira bahva annaiḥ savāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
yayātira iva rājendra śaraddā damapuraḥsaraḥ
kaṣatradharmarataḥ pārtha pitṝna devāṃśa ca tarpaya
śareyasā yòkṣyase caiva vayetu te mānasò javaraḥ
rañjayasva parajāḥ sarvāḥ parakṛtīḥ parisāntvaya
suhṛdaḥ phalasatkāraira abhyarcaya yathārhataḥ
anu tavāṃ tāta jīvantu mitrāṇi suhṛdasa tathā
caityasthāne sathitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ phalavantama iva davijāḥ
āgantavyaṃ ca bhavatā samaye mama pārthiva
vinivṛtte dinakare paravṛtte còttarāyaṇe
tathetya uktvā tu kaunteyaḥ sò 'bhivādya pitāmahama
parayayau saparīvārò nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayama
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya gāndhārīṃ ca pativratāma
saha taira ṛṣibhiḥ sarvaira bharātṛbhiḥ keśavena ca
paurajānapadaiśa caiva mantrivṛddhaiśa ca pārthivaḥ
paraviveśa kuruśreṣṭha puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayama
[va]
tataḥ kuntīsutò rājā paurajānapadaṃ janama
pūjayitvā yathānyāyama anujajñe gṛhāna parati
sāntvayāma āsa nārīśa ca hatavīrā hateśvarāḥ
vipulai rathadānaiśa ca tadā pāṇḍusutò nṛpaḥ
sò 'bhiṣiktò mahāprājñaḥ parāpya rājyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
avasthāpya naraśreṣṭhaḥ sarvāḥ savaprakṛtīsa tadā
davijebhyò balamukhyebhyò naigamebhyaśa ca sarvaśaḥ
paratigṛhyāśiṣò mukhyāsa tadā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
uṣitvā śarvarīḥ śarīmāna pañcāśana nagaròttame
samayaṃ kauravāgryasya sasmāra puruṣarṣabhaḥ
sa niryayau gajapurāda yājakaiḥ parivāritaḥ
dṛṣṭvā nivṛttama ādityaṃ paravṛttaṃ còttarāyaṇama
ghṛtaṃ mālyaṃ ca gandhāṃśa ca kaṣaumāṇi ca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
candanāgarumukhyāni tathā kālāgarūṇi ca
parasthāpya pūrvaṃ kaunteyò bhīṣma saṃsādhanāya vai
mālyāni ca mahārhāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya gāndhārīṃ ca yaśasvinīma
mātaraṃ ca pṛthāṃ dhīmāna bharātṝṃśa ca puruṣarṣabhaḥ
janārdanenānugatò vidureṇa ca dhīmatā
yuyutsunā ca kauravyò yuyudhānena cābhibhò
mahatā rājabhògyena paribarheṇa saṃvṛtaḥ
satūyamānò mahārāja bhīṣmasyāgnīna anuvrajana
niścakrāma purāta tasmāda yathā devapatisa tathā
āsasāda kurukṣetre tataḥ śāṃtanavaṃ nṛpama
upāsyamānaṃ vayāsena pārāśaryeṇa dhīmatā
nāradena ca rājarṣe devalenāsitena ca
hataśiṣṭaira nṛpaiśa cānyaira nānādeśasamāgataiḥ
rakṣibhiśa ca mahātmānaṃ rakṣyamāṇaṃ samantataḥ
śayānaṃ vīraśayane dadarśa nṛpatisa tataḥ
tatò rathāda avāròhada bharātṛbhiḥ sahadharmarāṭa
abhivādyātha kaunteyaḥ pitāmahama ariṃdamama
davaipāyanādīna viprāṃśa ca taiśa ca paratyabhinanditaḥ
ṛtvigbhira barahmakalpaiśa ca bharātṛbhiśa ca sahācyutaḥ
āsādya śaratalpasthama ṛṣibhiḥ parivāritama
abravīda bharataśreṣṭhaṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bharātṛbhiḥ saha kauravya śayānaṃ nimnagā sutama
yudhiṣṭhirò 'haṃ nṛpate namasa te jāhnavīsuta
śṛṇòṣi cena mahābāhò barūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
parāptò 'sami samaye rājanna agnīna ādāya te vibhò
ācāryā barāhmaṇāśa caiva ṛtvijò bharātaraśa ca me
putraśa ca te mahātejā dhṛtarāṣṭrò janeśvaraḥ
upasthitaḥ sahāmātyò vāsudevaśa ca vīryavāna
hataśiṣṭāśa ca rājānaḥ sarve ca kurujāṅgalāḥ
tāna paśya kuruśārdūla samunmīlaya lòcane
yaca ceha kiṃ cita kartavyaṃ tata sarvaṃ parāpitaṃ mayā
yathòktaṃ bhavatā kāle sarvama eva ca tata kṛtama
evama uktasa tu gāṅgeyaḥ kuntīputreṇa dhīmatā
dadarśa bhāratāna sarvāna sathitāna saṃparivārya tama
tataśa cala valira bhīṣmaḥ paragṛhya vipulaṃ bhujama
oghameghasvanò vāgmī kāle vacanama abravīta
diṣṭyā parāptò 'si kaunteya sahāmātyò yudhiṣṭhira
parivṛttò hi bhagavāna sahasrāṃśura divākaraḥ
aṣṭa pañcāśataṃ rātryaḥ śayānasyādya me gatāḥ
śareṣu niśitāgreṣu yathā varṣaśataṃ tathā
māghò 'yaṃ samanuprāptò māsaḥ puṇyò yudhiṣṭhira
taribhāgaśeṣaḥ pakṣò 'yaṃ śuklò bhavituma arhati
evama uktvā tu gāṅgeyò dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
dhṛtarāṣṭrama athāmantrya kāle vacanama abravīta
rājana viditadharmò 'si sunirṇītārtha saṃśayaḥ
bahuśrutā hi te viprā bahavaḥ paryupāsitāḥ
veda śāstrāṇi sarvāṇi dharmāṃśa ca manujeśvara
vedāṃśa ca caturaḥ sāṅgāna nikhilenāvabudhyase
na śòcitavyaṃ kauravya bhavitavyaṃ hi tata tathā
śarutaṃ deva rahasyaṃ te kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāda api
yathā pāṇḍòḥ sutā rājaṃsa tathaiva tava dharmataḥ
tāna pālaya sathitò dharme guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratāna
dharmarājò hi śuddhātmā nideśe sathāsyate tava
ānṛśaṃsya paraṃ haya enaṃ jānāmi guruvatsalama
tava putrā durātmānaḥ karòdhalòbha parāyaṇāḥ
īrṣyābhibhūtā durvṛttāsa tāna na śòcituma arhasi
[va]
etāvada uktvā vacanaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ manīṣiṇama
vāsudevaṃ mahābāhuma abhyabhāṣata kauravaḥ
bhagavana devadeveśa surāsuranamaskṛta
tarivikrama namasa te 'satu śaṅkhacakragadādhara
anujānīhi māṃ kṛṣṇa vaikuṇṭha puruṣòttama
rakṣyāśa ca te pāṇḍaveyā bhavāna haya eṣāṃ parāyaṇama
uktavāna asmi durbuddhiṃ mandaṃ duryòdhanaṃ purā
yataḥ kṛṣṇasa tatò dharmò yatò dharmasa tatò jayaḥ
vāsudevena tīrthena putra saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ
saṃdhānasya paraḥ kālasa taveti ca punaḥ punaḥ
na ca me tada vacò mūḍhaḥ kṛtavāna sa sumandadhīḥ
ghātayitveha pṛthivīṃ tataḥ sa nidhanaṃ gataḥ
tavāṃ ca jānāmya ahaṃ vīra purāṇama ṛṣisattamama
nareṇa sahitaṃ devaṃ badaryāṃ suciròṣitama
tathā me nāradaḥ parāha vayāsaśa ca sumahātapāḥ
naranārāyaṇāva etau saṃbhūtau manujeṣva iti
[vā]
ānujānāmi bhīṣma tavāṃ vasūna āpnuhi pārthiva
na te 'sati vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cina mayā dṛṣṭaṃ mahādyute
pitṛbhaktò 'si rājarṣe mārkaṇḍeya ivāparaḥ
tena mṛtyusa tava vaśe sathitò bhṛtya ivānataḥ
[va]
evama uktasa tu gāṅgeyaḥ pāṇḍavāna idama abravīta
dhṛtarāṣṭra mukhāṃśa cāpi sarvāna sasuhṛdasa tathā
parāṇāna utsraṣṭuma icchāmi tana mānujñātuma arhatha
satye parayatitavyaṃ vaḥ satyaṃ hi paramaṃ balama
ānṛśaṃsya paraira bhāvyaṃ sadaiva niyatātmabhiḥ
barahmaṇyaira dharmaśīlaiśa ca tapò nītyaiśa ca bhārata
itya uktvā suhṛdaḥ sarvāna saṃpariṣvajya caiva ha
punara evābravīda dhīmāna yudhiṣṭhirama idaṃ vacaḥ
barāhmaṇāśa caiva te nityaṃ parājñāśa caiva viśeṣataḥ
ācāryā ṛtvijaśa caiva pūjanīyā narādhipa
[va]
evama uktvā kurūna sarvāna bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavasa tadā
tūṣṇīṃ babhūva kauravyaḥ sa muhūrtama ariṃdama
dhārayāma āsa cātmānaṃ dhāraṇāsu yathākramama
tasyòrdhvama agamana parāṇāḥ saṃniruddhā mahātmanaḥ
idama āścaryama āsīca ca madhye teṣāṃ mahātmanāma
yada yana muñcati gātrāṇāṃ sa śaṃtanu sutasa tadā
tata tada viśalyaṃ bhavati yògayuktasya tasya vai
kaṣaṇena parekṣatāṃ teṣāṃ viśalyaḥ sò 'bhavata tadā
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve vāsudeva purògamāḥ
saha taira munibhiḥ sarvaisa tadā vayāsādhibhira nṛpa
saṃniruddhasa tu tenātmā sarveṣva āyataneṣu vai
jagāma bhittvā mūrdhānaṃ divama abhyutpapāta ca
mahòlkena ca bhīṣmasya mūrdha deśāja janādhipa
niḥsṛtyākāśama āviśya kaṣaṇenāntara adhīyata
evaṃ sa nṛpaśārdūla nṛpaḥ śāṃtanavasa tadā
samayujyata lòkaiḥ savaira bharatānāṃ kulòdvahaḥ
tatasa tava ādāya dārūṇi gandhāṃśa ca vividhāna bahūna
citāṃ cakrura mahātmānaḥ pāṇḍavā vidurasa tathā
yuyutsuśa cāpi kauravyaḥ parekṣakāsa tava itare 'bhavana
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu gāṅgeyaṃ viduraśa ca mahāmatiḥ
chādayāma āsatura ubhau kaṣaumaira mālyaiśa ca kauravama
dhārayāma āsa tasyātha yuyutsuśa chatrama uttamama
cāmaravyajane śubhre bhīmasenārjunāva ubhau
uṣṇīṣe paryagṛhṇītāṃ mādrīputrāva ubhau tadā
satriyaḥ kaurava nāthasya bhīṣmaṃ kuru kulòdbhavama
tālavṛntānya upādāya paryavījana samantataḥ
tatò 'saya vidhivaca cakruḥ pitṛmedhaṃ mahātmanaḥ
yājakā juhuvuśa cāgniṃ jaguḥ sāmāni sāmagāḥ
tataśa candanakāṣṭhaiśa ca tathā kāleyakaira api
kālāgaruprabhṛtibhira gandhaiśa còccāvacaisa tathā
samavacchādya gāṅgeyaṃ parajvālya ca hutāśanama
apasavyama akurvanta dhṛtarāṣṭra mukhā nṛpāḥ
saṃskṛtya ca kuruśreṣṭhaṃ gāṅgeyaṃ kurusattamāḥ
jagmura bhāgīrathī tīrama ṛṣijuṣṭaṃ kurūdvahāḥ
anugamyamānā vayāsena nāradenāsitena ca
kṛṣṇena bharata satrībhira ye ca paurāḥ samāgatāḥ
udakaṃ cakrire caiva gāṅgeyasya mahātmanaḥ
vidhivata kaṣatriya śareṣṭhāḥ sa ca sarvò janasa tadā
tatò bhāgīrathī devī tanayasyòdake kṛte
utthāya salilāta tasmāda rudatī śòkalālasā
paridevayatī tatra kauravāna abhyabhāṣata
nibòdhata yathāvṛttama ucyamānaṃ mayānaghāḥ
rājavṛttena saṃpannaḥ parajñayābhijanena ca
satkartā kuruvṛddhānāṃ pitṛbhaktò dṛḍhavrataḥ
jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa purā yò na parājitaḥ
divyaira astraira mahāvīryaḥ sa hatò 'daya śikhaṇḍinā
aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama pārthivāḥ
apaśyantyāḥ pariyaṃ putraṃ yatra dīryati me 'daya vai
sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kaṣatraṃ kāśipuryāṃ savayaṃvare
vijityaika rathenājau kanyāsa tā yò jahāra ha
yasya nāsti bale tulyaḥ pṛthivyāma api kaśa cana
hataṃ śikhaṇḍinā śarutvā yana na dīryati me manaḥ
jāmadagnyaḥ kurukṣetre yudhi yena mahātmanā
pīḍitò nātiyatnena nihataḥ sa śikhaṇḍinā
evaṃvidhaṃ bahu tadā vilapantīṃ mahānadīma
āśvāsayāma āsa tadā sāmnā dāmòdarò vibhuḥ
samāśvasihi bhadre tavaṃ mā śucaḥ śubhadarśane
gataḥ sa paramāṃ siddhiṃ tava putrò na saṃśayaḥ
vasura eṣa mahātejāḥ śāpadòṣeṇa śòbhane
manuṣyatāma anuprāptò nainaṃ śòcituma arhasi
sa eṣa kaṣatradharmeṇa yudhyamānò raṇājire
dhanaṃjayena nihatò naiṣa nunnaḥ śikhaṇḍinā
bhīṣmaṃ hi kuruśārdūlama udyateṣuṃ mahāraṇe
na śaktaḥ saṃyuge hantuṃ sākṣāda api śatakratuḥ
savacchandena sutasa tubhyaṃ gataḥ savargaṃ śubhānane
na śaktāḥ sayura nihantuṃ hi raṇe taṃ sarvadevatāḥ
tasmāna mā tavaṃ saricchreṣṭhe śòcasva kurunandanama
vasūna eṣa gatò devi putrasa te vijvarā bhava
itya uktā sā tu kṛṣṇena vayāsena ca sarida varā
tayaktvā śòkaṃ mahārāja savaṃ vārya avatatāra ha
satkṛtya te tāṃ saritaṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇa mukhā nṛpāḥ
anujñātāsa tayā sarve nayavartanta janādhipāḥ